


&& 









% 






'>*..'.» 



m 






BE! 







;** .*2§M&- \/ .'£ft'- \S .*&&: \/ •" 

V 




.• <r% 



* 4$ **k • 



>-*. 



•.W^ ^ ^ ^ ^/ ^ ^ 



V?. *'7V.* A 



av.-.,/^ 



<„ '•.»* .6' 



L*" ..'*•. ^ 



*. '^ « •< 



V xO 









^ A 



-?■ 



"at. * ^r- • rfS5KW^ O 



■w 







* o 



r ; j- ^. - 




V .!••- %> xO* .^L*, "> V 1 * .'••. V x0* , 



^ 






^ 

^ 




'bv* ." 



!* ••"•• *o. 






^ .cST * % ^S^'- ^ J •VvVik"- >. rf 





% *> 



V • 1 • c - o 









:- '^o* : 




♦ x* -^ 



# - -. *W 




• xy •>, ♦...• ^ o ♦.,,• .« ^ ..,.• x. 




"of* 















Commonplace looft, 

OR 

COMPANION 

TO THE 

OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 



Common-Pace 35oofe; 

OR, 

COMPANION 

TO THE 

OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS : 

BEING 

A SCRIPTURE-ACCOUNT 

OF THE 

FAITH AND PRACTICE 

OF 

christians: 

CONSISTING OF AN AMPLE 

COLLECTION OF PERTINENT TEXTS 

ON THE • 

SUNDRY ARTICLES 

OF 

3&ebeaieti Beltgtom 

A NEW EDITION, 
CORRECTED, COMPARED, AND ENLARGED. 

BY JOSEPH "STRUTT. 




lonfrm ; 

PRINTED FOR J. HATCHARD, 

BOOKSELLER TO HER MAJESTY, OPPOSITE ALBANY, PICCADILLY, 

1813. 






V 



J. Brettell, Printer, Rupert Street, 
Haymarket, Londoa. 



PREFACE 



J^J OTHING, peshaps, tends more to complete the felicity 
of a reader, when he has received mental delight or increased 
instruction from perusal of the literary labours of another, 
than to have previously acquired a knowledge of the name 
at least, and condition in life (if additional particulars of 
information cannot be attained), of the author of his in- 
tellectual gratification. The Work now presented to the 
publick anew, comes, orphan-like, to seek a patron in the 
bosom of the candid, a friend in the heart of a Christian, 
and an acquaintance with the reader in general who may 
require its services. Fifty years have rolled away, since first, 
in humble guise, it crept into notice : no name announced 
the Author; who, good man, it may be supposed, has, in 
the course of nature, long ere the present re-publication of 
his sheets, been gathered to his fathers ; and, while we are 
exhibiting in a new dress the products of his industry and 
talents, he is himself, we may humbly hope, invested with 
that new and spotless mantle in which he shall shine through 
the countless ages of eternity: and as for* his name, which 
we cannot find below, that he may have exchanged for the 
new name above, known only to him who has the happiness 
to inherit the same. The volume evinces the Author's 
science as a disciple of our Lord ; charity compels us to 
argue his practical conformity : hence we are warranted in 
deducing the premises : and we may venture to play the 
advocate so far for om protegee, as, for the reader's satisfac- 
tion, to refer its origin to the pen # of (that most dignified 
of names and titles) a christian. 



* I anticipate an objection here : namely, that as this and works of 
this nature are compilations, the pen has little to do in the business. 
I cannot, however, consent to retract the word ; because, as will ap- 
pear by-and-by, the Author seems to have afforded written copy for the 
printer* 



VI PREFACE. 

But a greater imperfection in the original comes next 
to be mentioned : namely, that without a word of preface or 
introduction, we are hurried at once into the presence- 
chamber of the work. The Author might surely have ex- 
tended the helping hand, and himself have introduced us, or 
at least have given us some item of our entertainment, some 
hint of the august personages assembled within and awaiting 
our arrival : — he might have denned a Common-place Book, 
and rendered familiar to us his method of analysis and col- 
location : but no; the burthen of developing the plan has 
been left to the re-peruser. 

But, notwithstanding the lack of preface, an ample title 
renders some compensation for the defect ; and this page is 
here transcribed at length, though it was not deemed so 
convenient to place it again, in detail, in front of the present 
edition. 

U A ScRIPTURE-AcCOUNT OF THE FAITH AND PRACTICE 

" of Christians : Consisting of large and nu- 
€t merous Collections of pertinent Texts of 
" Scripture, upon the sundry Articles of Re- 
u vealed Religion. — The Texts upon each Ar- 
" ticlk reduced into distinct sections ; such as 
" Threatenings and Promises, Rewards, Punish- 
" ments, Examples, &c. For enforcing the 
u Practice of Gospel-Righteousness, and re- 
" straining from Sin by Gospel-Motives : Ad- 
u dressed to the Understanding, the Hopes, 
u and Fears of Christians. — Being an Improve- 
u mint attempted upon every thing of the kind 
" hitherto published, for assisting the sincere 
" Enquirer after Truth, to know and comply 
u with those Terms of Acceptance with God, 
" which He hath delivered in his own Word. — 
te Dublin: Printed for the Author, by S.Powell, 
" in Dame-street, opposite Fownes's -street. 
" MDCCLXIII." An octavo volume; containing 492 
pages, exclusive of a table of contents and an index. 

Such is the title: a ponderous list of errata offended the 
eye opposite the commencing page of the work ; and yet 
the expurgatory page, bulky as it is, contained not a hun- 
dredth part of the literal and verbal errors and misquotations 
by which the whole book was deformed. 

One circumstance relative to the original copy, is difficult 



PREFACE. YU 



to account for ; namely, its singular rarity : — ( (but I trust 
the reader will excuse me here, if I hasten to obviate a surmise, 
that scarcity alone constituted, in my estimation, merit sufficient 
for its being sent again into the world : I rest my motives, I 
trust, on a nobler basis ; that of offering to my fellow-men 
what appears to possess higher claims to their regard, and 
calculated to promote their benefit, to enlarge their under- 
standing, and to reduce within the scope of larger utility the 
magna charta of the Christian's prerogative, his passport and 
monitress while tracing the devious paths of mortality. And 
here I cannot forbear lengthening for a few moments my 
digression, while I glance at the weathercock-propensity of 
our too flippant times, when "scarce" or" curious" bears down 
every other consideration ; not even all-prevailing gold has 
here the preponderance : merit intrinsic, as our middle-aged 
poets used to sing respecting Astr&a, has regained her 
growth of pinion, and decamped with rapid flight into some 
more congenial region. Again ; I should be very unwilling 
to add to our already exacervated mass of volumes, were I 
influenced by motives less irresistible than those just men- 
tioned : we groan, we tremble from head to foot, nay we 
travail with our burthen ; — and this not as the fabulist writes, 
Parturiunt monies, nascitur ridiculus mus ; but cxoritur 
e lepras. Walk round this great metropolis, see our 
streets crouded with motley groupes of things called books, 
from the insignificant ballads strung in heaps against the 
wall, (indicative of the fate they too often merit) ; till, step by 
step, passing from alley to court, from court to lane, from lane 
to street, witnessing gradual augmentation of external show, 
we arrive at length at the levee of haut-ton. And what are the 
gradations we witness ? Children's mental food suppose we 
first inspect : can the eye of a reasonable being behold, with- 
out blushing for humanity, the dedecorous farrago that is 
exhibited in attractive heaps to win their attention, to rivet 
their desires \ Begins not our oppressive weight here ? But 
even our grown children claim a share in this folly, by calling 
for new and expensive editions (garnished with pretty pictures 
forsooth) of A B C perverted. In the higher scale, the 
useful, the really instructive, the enlightening, the unsophis- 
ticated^ religious book : with these though we abound, we 
complain not of our burthen ; we rejoice in the rich variety, 
and exult in every accession that is made to our store* The 
merely curi&us book, too, ou r connoisseur takes pretty good 
care that it shall not add to our visible oneration : like Midas 
revivified, he converts with the touch every thing, in the 



« »• 



Till PREFACE. 



book-way I mean, into gold, or its equivalent, (for the pre' 
cious metal is in our times a rara avis,) and having fixed hit 
eyes on what he and his competitors are pleased to pro- 
nounce l a literary curiosity, what shall deter him from 
securing to himself the seisin ? Can the sober voice of 
reason, can the heavy drag upon his purse-strings, counter- 
act the purchase ? No ; by no means : all dissentients are 
repulsed with indignation, while the means to attain the 
eagerly-eyed object are yet" supplied ; which having made 
his own, he conveys to his gazopkylacium, surveys it 
with rapture, scrutinizes each page from head to foot with 
self-satisfaction, and then consigns it to its destined station, 
where perhaps it may be fated to abide in oblivion peren- 
nial ; some new attraction, in succession, employing the 
pursuit and lightening the purse of its possessor. But to 
sum up in few words the aggregate of our Augaean heap, 
which we would thank another Hercules to cleanse for 
us : our masses of obsolete and altogether useless books, idly 
speculative ; our shoals of wem-out pamphlets ; our droves 
upon droves of papistical and antipapistical books ; our lots of 
time-serving things miscalled sermons; insipid political books 
transcending number ; volumes of poems, so called, often- 
times frothy and seductive, idle at the best ; plays, farces, 
satires, jests, obscenity , juvenilia literally such, ribaldry, trash, 
and a host of concomitants hard at their heels : — and yet 
the revival of these administers but too continually fresh 
food for our presses : — with such a torrent pouring in upon 
us from every quarter, the flood-gates of restraint being 
drawn up ; must we not fain cry out, that here is the very 
summit and centre of our oppressive superincumbency ? 
This attempt to cast a second Pelion upon another Ossa may 
well make us tremble, through impending fate : our pon- 
derous superstructure may do more than, like the Sisyphean 
stone, threaten ; it may fall, and ingulph us in the tremen- 
dous overthrow, and, with our Trinacrian superinjection, 
scarcely room may be left us to turn heavily around our 
weary sides, and to breathe out our lamentations and sorrows 

to the unpitying winds.) ) Pardon, gentle reader, this 

digression ; the affixing a preface to this book was a task, 
for which I was unprepared, and undertook with reluctance ; 
and nothing but an earnest desire thdft the motives for my 
undertaking should not be misconceived, could have induced 
me to trespass thus long upon your patience. But to return. 
I was saying, that the original work, from which our 
Common-place Book has been re-printed, is unaccountably rare ; 



PREFACE. IX 



io much so indeed, that I am half-inclined to conjecture that 
mine is a solitary copy ; as I have never met with a second, 
though for some years past I have extended nfy enquiries 
for it in every direction throughout the metropolis among 
the booksellers, and have sought for tidings of it in the circle 
of my literary friends : in the number of whom, I include 
a Reverend Gentleman, who has recently returned from hig 
travels through Ireland, to whom, as the original owes its 
origin to Dublin, I applied with some confidence of gaining 
information ; but in vain : the book was entirely unknown 
to him ; though he has visited nearly every town in Ireland, 
Scotland, and England. Neither does it appear to me (to 
argue from the premises) that the Work has ever been re- 
printed in London prior to our present edition. How to 
develope the mystery attached to the manifest scarcity of the 
Dublin copy, is really superior to my utmost endeavours. 
Had the Work in question been a mere pamphlet or insig- 
nificant treatise (insignificant, I mean, in point of quantity,) 
no wonder might have been excited, at its having become 
rare and even unknown : but the reverse is the case here : 
the book is neither a small one, nor the contents short in 
quantity, nor the subject-matter frivolous and uninteresting, 
but, contrariwise, universally important to all classes and 
ranks of men in civil and social life. What clue, then, 
remains to unwind to aid our farther researches in this 
matter ? I know of none. The book passed to me on the 
death of my Father in the year 180<2 ; but how it came into 
his possession, 1 really cannot declare : it was in boards 
merely, and, I believe, the leaves uncut. It is probable 
that but few impressions were originally taken : and may 
I hazard the hypothesis, that the Author was his own 
printer ? I mean that, with a laudable zeal, he might 
have laid by a part of his pittance, and purchased a small 
stock of printing-materials, and executed the work with 
his own hands, for the mere purpose of disseminating it 
amongst his friends, and the people committed to his pas- 
toral charge (if such were his station in life.) Many similar 
examples of public-spirited ness and unbiassed generosity 
stand on record ; resulting from want of public patronage 
from that quarter whence it ought to have been widely ex- 
tended. I do not say, that it is my settled opinion that this 
was actually the way in which the original found its en- 
trance into the world ; an impenetrable veil conceals the 
truth ; and I must leave it to others to draw their own 
conclusions. 

But it is time now to turn from a subject which seem* 



PREFACE. 



very unlikely to reward our researches with the information 
which we are in quest of. And, to make way for what 
is to he premised respecting the Volume now anew pre- 
sented to the publick, it may not be amiss to begin with 
the definition of a Common-place Book. It is " a sort of 
register or orderly collection of things worthy to be noted, 
and retained in the course of a person's reading ; and so dis- 
posed, as that, amongst a multiplicity of subjects, anyone 
may be easily found." — This seems equally applicable to the 
written or printed book. So, in this Work, by turning to the 
subjoined index, the reader will find reference to the page or 
pages in which, at one view, he will have all the texts of 
Scripture relative to any particular doctrine or subject, 
arranged together in the order in which they lie in the sacred 
books themselves ; and by this mean he will be enabled more 
readily to compare Scripture with Scripture, to his profit and 
satisfaction. Herein we have a promise, and its fulfilment 
subjoined: here we have a denunciation, and witness the im- 
pending threat descending upon the head of the offender. 
Here we from afar listen to the yet-sounding voice of pro- 
phecy : we again direct our attention through intermediate 
ages, and we find the predicting affirmation verified by a 
correspondent issue of circumstance. Here we have facts 
established in the mouths of many witnesses ; here variety 
of expression aids the uninformed and candid inquirer after 
truth. Here, in a word, the Christian has a key to unlock 
the great a re anum of his prerogatives and immunities, and as 
he walks by the way, may read therein, or little or much, as 
the case may require : whether he desire to be furnished with 
information, assurance, or consolation, he can easily turn to 
that subject, whence he deems it most probable that he shall 
be enabled to acquire the same. 

Theoriginal copy, as already remarked, abounded with errors; 
and the numbers would almost exceed belief. As a corrector 
for the press by profession, I from time to time (prior to 
entertaining any idea of a re-publication) perused the book 
with my pen in my hand, and amended such inaccuracies 
as more immediately obtruded themselves upon the sight: 
taking up my Bible, I then resumed the task, and made 
the copy sufficiently correct to put into the printer's hands, 
that it might appear in a new garb, before the eyes of a 
candid and enlightened publick. The original errata were of 
four complexions ; I. literal; 2. verbal; 5. false references to 
the cited books and chapters of the Scripture ; and, 4. mis- 
quotations, or, rather, substitutions of equivalent terms for 
the identical expressions used in the sacred volume* The 



PREFACE. XI 



Author, apparently, quoted much hy memory, and com- 
mitted his recollected passages to paper; and when he 
chose to copy his extracts from the Bible itself, he seems to 
have used one of antient date ; an ancestorial relick, pro- 
bably, which he loved for the sake of those to whom it had 
belonged. I will candidly own, that I have been many 
times, during my task of expurgation, more than half per- 
suaded to relinquish all hopes of ever being enabled to 
present a new edition to the world of this well-meant, but 
ill-executed work : though, really, so much was I pleased, so 
much profited by the perusal and re-perusal thereof, that, 
being encouraged by the advances of the worthy gentle- 
man, who, highly to his honour, took upon himself the 
charge of printing the same, I persevered, and, as [ hope, 
have transcended my difficulties, and am enabled to offer at 
least an improved and tolerably accurate impression of a 
scarce. and really useful book, which, though blemished 
with harmless typographical mistakes, ' shines in originality, 
exhibits the labours of a well-disposed fellow-man, and enjoys 
perfect exemption from errors of a serious nature, by 
which the heart and judgement of the peruser might be 
perverted and misled, and the passages of the sacred Volume, 
torn from their connexion, misapplied to gratify an idle 
fancy or a weak speculation. 

In a work of this nature, it is obviously to be expected 
that a multiplication of citations in repetition would be re- 
quisite : often, in the same sentence, two points of doctrine 
are so closely connected, that (" what God hath joined to- 
gether, let no. man put asunder") it was impracticable often- 
times to part the sentence ; but the whole passage is retained, 
though only a portion of it comes immediately under the head 
treated of: thus, to remedy the recurrence of citations as 
much as possible, references are given, forward or back- 
ward, in the course of the work, to places where such and 
such passages are cited at length. For example; if the 
reader will take the pains to look at page 80. § 44. he will 
find the text cited : " God will save the humble person." 
Salvation there is the prominent subject under consideration; 
the humble person is secondary : humility forms a subse- 
quent section in the book : which is here referred to in such 
a manner that it will be easily found, in this edition ; though, 
in the original, this reference was imperfect. At the end of 
the citation, I have set a character ( % ) antiently used to 
mark a paragraph ; and after that : See Promises to the humble ; 
Chap. XVII. § 36. This section of the seventeenth chapter 
will be found near the bottom of the page 339. and con- 



XU PREFACE. 

tinued in page 340. of this edition: and thus where-ever 
similar references occur, the chapter and section are an- 
nexed : the page itself could not be indicated, when the 
direction was forward, because such page could not be ascer- 
tained ; the new edition not following the order of paging 
observed in the old one : but, by inspecting the head of each 
page, the chapter will be always perceived, and the sections 
follow each other in continuity. In preparing my copy 
for the press, the annexing the chapter and section to such 
prospective or reflective references created no small ad- 
ditional trouble : for the Author had entirely omitted them, 
and his words of reference and the things referred to did not 
always agree well together : and besides this, they followed 
abruptly upon the text cited, and seemed to form a part of it. 
To avoid this ill appearance and inconvenience, the before- 
mentioned character (^f) has been introduced, and the doc- 
trines else-where explained are printed in italics, and the 
chapter and section uniformly inserted. For the sake of 
retaining this harmony betwixt one part of the work and 
another, I did not choose to alter the division of the chapters 
and sections, and the arrangement of the doctrines, assumed 
hy the Author : (for, in so doing, the book would no longer 
have been his, and I might have claimed the compilation :) 
no ; I leave what there is of originality as a right to him to 
whom it belonged. But I have little doubt, that every 
reader will, with me, object to the vast disproportion in 
the length of the respective chapters ; each Commandment, 
for instance, should have occupied a separate chapter; and, 
again, the assigning a distinct head to the nearly synonymous 
terms lead and guide, fyc. seems unnecessary, and borders a 
little upon the province of a Concordance, rather than of 
a Common-place Book. But I shall not assume to myself 
the farther task of a critick : I presume not to offer the 
Work as a perfect one; it is laid before the world, as useful 
and profitable, and such as may furnish even to the well- 
instructed some additional information. Yet, had I mo- 
delled a performance like this, I should have proceeded on 
a plan radically different from the present: and as the field 
of competition still lies open, I have, at the solicitation of 
several literary friends, undertaken for the sacred histories, 
what our Author has accomplished for the doctrines ; namely, 
to give them a common-place arrangement : thus exhibiting 
practice harmonizing with precept. The spare-page at the 
end of the index contains the intended title. 

With all its defects and its recommendations (the former ob- 
viated and the latter augmented as much as possible) I solicit 



PREFACE. Xlll 



for this revived Work the patronage and candid approval of a 
British publick : a liberal people, who emulously exert them- 
selves to disseminate far and wide, abroad and at home, the 
Book of books: and may not a humble attempt to render 
more easy of perusal the sacred deposit expect a gracious re- 
ception? Yes; I anticipate this result: and may He who 
fave the word, and has preserved it inviolate to our times, 
id it God-speed ; and then my wishes shall realize their ut- 
most accomplishment, and my labours be amply rewarded ! 

Often have I lamented, that, in all our recent editions of 
the Bible, the good old fashion of preparing the way for 
the perusal by a godly preface or exhortation, has been laid 
aside ; while the flimsy dedication to king James the First 
still retains its place : the dedication certainly served its 
purpose in its day, but has now grown somewhat obso- 
lete ; and not a thousandth part of the readers of the sacred 
Writings ever turn an eye towards it, nor can under- 
stand the reason of its being placed there. I do not desire, 
however, that this dedication should be thrown by ; I only 
wish that the preface which accompanied it into the world, 
had likewise retained its footing : this is denominated the 
Translator? Preface, and for depth of argument, profound 
learning, for zeal and piety, cannot, I think, be surpassed : 
it originally stood before the large folio Bible printed by 
Barker in 16 11, in black-letter ; and was afterwards several 
times re-printed in succeeding quarto editions, till 1649; 
after which period, we begin to lose sight of it, and at last it 
has disappeared altogether. Now, as the observations con- 
tained in this preface are alike important and worthy of medi- 
tation in taking up for perusal a Common-place Book to the 
Scriptures, I have gleaned a few scraps from this fertile field 
of instruction, and adapted them to this place. The Trans- 
lators launch out in praise of the holy Scriptures in the 
following words : 

" What piety without truth ? What truth (what saving truth) 
"without the word of God? What word of God (whereof we 
" may be sure) without the Scripture ? The Scriptures we arc 
* commanded to search ; John v. 39 ; Isa. viii. 20. They are 
" commended that searched and studied them; Acts xvii. 11. & 
"viii. 2S, 29. They are reproved that were unskilful in them, or 
" slow to believe them; Matt. xxii. 29; Luke xxiv. 25. They can 
** make us wise unto salvation; 2 Tim. hi. 15. If we be ignorant, 
" they will instruct us ; if out of the way, they will bring us home ; 
" if out of order, they will reform us ; if in heaviness, comfort us ; 

" if dull, quicken us; if cold, inflame us. Whatsoever is in the 

** Scriptures, believe me, saith St. Augustine, u high and divine; there 



XIV PREFACE. 



** is verily truth, and a doctrine most jit for the refreshing and renew- 
" ing of men's minds, and truly so tempered, that every one may draw 
" thence that which is sufficient for him, if he come to draw with a 
" devout and pious mind, as true religion requireth. Thus St. 
" Augustine. And St, Hierome : Ama Scripturas, fy amabit tt 
" Sapientia : (that is,) Love the Scriptures, and Wisdom will love 
" thee. And St. Cyrill against Julian ; Even boys that are bred up 
" in the Scriptures, become most religious. But why mention we 
" three or four uses of the Scripture ; whereas whatsoever is to be 
" believed or practised, or hoped for, is contained in them ? Or 
" three or four sentences of the fathers ; since whosoever is worthy 
" the name of a father, from Christ's time downward, hath like- 
" wise written not only of the riches, but also of the perfection of 
*' the Scriptures ? We omit to multiply citations, because we will 

" not weary the reader. The Scriptures, then, being acknow- 

" ledged to be so full and so perfect ; how can we excuse ourselves 
** of negligence, if we do not study them of curiosity, if we be not 
" content with them ? Men talk much of the philosophers-stone, 
" that it turneth copper into gold ; of cornucopia, that it had all 
" things necessary for food in it ; of panacea the herb, that it 
" was good for all diseases ; of catholicon the drug, that it is 
** instead of all purges ; of Vulcan's armour, that it was an armour 
" of proof against all thrusts and all blows ; &c. &c. Well; that 
" which they falsely or vainly attributed N to these things for bodily 
" good, we may justly and with full measure ascribe unto the Scrip- 
** ture, for spiritual. It is not only an armour, but also a whole 
" armoury of weapons, both offensive and defensive ; whereby we 
" may save ourselves and put the enemy to flight. It is not a herb, 
" but a tree, or rather a whole paradise of trees of life, which bring 
" forth fruit every month, and the fruit thereof is for meat, and 
*' the leaves for medicine. It is not a pot of manna, or a cruse of 
" oil, which were for memory only, or for a meal's meat or two ; 
" but, as it were, a shower of heavenly bread sufficient for a whole 
■* host, be it never so great; and, as it were, a whole cellar full of 
** oil-vessels, whereby all our necessities may be provided for, and 
" our debts discharged. In a word, it is a panary of wholesome 
*' food, against fenowed traditions ; a physician's shop (St. Basill 
" calleth it) of preservatives, against poisoned heresies ; a pandect 
" of profitable laws, against rebellious spirits ; a treasury of most 
il costly jewels, against beggarly rudiments; finally, a fountain 
" of most pure water springing up unto everlasting life. And 
" what marvel ? The original thereof being from heaven, not 
" from earth ; the author being God, not man ; the inditer the 
" Holy Spirit, not the wit of the Apostles or Prophets; the pen- 
" men such as were sanctified from the womb, and endued with a 
** principal portion of God's Spirit; the matter, verity, piety, 
"purity, uprightness; the form, God's word, God's testimony, 
«* God's oracles, the word of truth, the word of salvation, &c. ; the 
" effects, light of understanding, stableness of persuasion, repent- 
" ance from dead works, newness of life, holiness, peace, joy in the 
" Holy Ghost; lastly, the end and reward of the study thereof, 



PREFACE. XT 



•* fellowship with the saints, participation of the heavenly nature, 
" fruition of an inheritance immortal, undefiled, and that never 
" shall fade away. Happy is the man that delighteth in the 
" Scripture; and thrice-happy he that meditateth in it day and 
" night !" 

The venerable panegyrists then conclude their commenda- 
tions, and demonstrations of the utility of the holy Books, 
with the subjoined exhortation: 

" It remaineth, gentle reader, that we commend thee to God, 
" and to the Spirit of his grace, which is able to build farther than 
" we can ask or Jthink. He removeth the scales from our eyes, 
" the veil from our hearts ; opening our wits, that we may under- 
u stand his word, enlarging our hearts, yea correcting our afifee- 
" tions, that we may love it above gold and silver, yea that 
•' we may love it to the end. Ye are brought unto fountains 
*' of living water which ye digged not : do not cast earth into 
" them with (he Philistines ; neither prefer broken pits before 
" them with the wicked Jews. Others have laboured, and 
u you may enter into their labours. Oh ! receive not so great 
" things in vain ! Oh ! despise not so great salvation ! Be not 
" like swine to tread under foot so precious things ; neither yet 
f like dogs to tear and abuse holy things, Say not to our Saviour 
•* with the Gergesenes, Depart out of our coasts ; neither yet 
u with Esau, sell your birth-right for a mess of pottage. If light 
" be come into the world, love not darkness more than light: 
u if food, if clothing be offered, go not naked, starve not yourselves. 
" Remember the advice of Nazianzene ; It is a grievous thing to 
" neglect a great fair, and to seek to make markets afterwards :— 
" also the encouragement of St. Chrysostome ; It is altogether im- 
u possible, that he that is sober (and watchful) should at any time be 
" neglected : — lastly, the admonition and menacing of St. Augustine ; 
" They that despise God's will inviting them, shall feel God's will 
" taking vengeance on them. It is a fearful thing to fall into the 
" hands of the living God : but a blessed thing it is, (and will bring 
" us to everlasting blessedness in the end,) when Go© speaketh unto 
" us, to hearken ; when he setteth his word before us, to read it ; 
" when he stretcheth out his hand and calleth, to answer, Here am 
" I, here are we, to do thy will, O God. The Lord work a care 
" and conscience in us to know him and serve him, that we may 
" be acknowledged of him at the appearing of our Lord Jesu* 
" Christ ! To whom, with the Holy Ghost, be all praise and 
" thanksgiving : Amen!" 

With such commendations and exhortations, the learned 
Translators deemed it expedient to set forth the Sacred Vo- 
lume : thus giving the reader a foretaste of the rich banquet 
within, and a draught from the brook by the way, to invi- 
gorate and prepare his mind for a due reception of the 
admonitions and instructions of Truth. By degrees, how- 
ever, this Preface was laid aside in subsequent editions of the 



XVI PREFACE. 



Bible, and a more brief one, usually limited to a single page, 
was affixed in its place : but even these single-page prefaces 
"Became more and more rare, till they at last utterly disap- 
peared : and the curtailment yet prevails. Room is want- 
ing, neither is it expedient in this place, to enter into a dis- 
cussion upon the primary and successive causes of this 
degeneracy from a good and laudable ancestorial custom : 
suffice it, in one word, to offer an opinion, that the incipient 
practice of reducing the volume of Scripture to a portable 
size, (which, I believe, had its rise about the middle of the 
seventeenth century, under the auspices of Field, the Uni- 
versity-printer ; and he rapidly followed by a phalanx of 
innovators,) first superinduced the omission which we regret. 
The Bible, once shorn of its plumes, no more recovered its 
pristine splendour : I mean that the preface, the exordium 
introductory of each book, and the analysis of each chapter, 
were sacrificed to (diminutive) convenience at first, and, in 
subsequent larger editions, neglect or apathy continued the 
defalcation. 

From a black-letter edition of the Bible, printed also by 
Barker, of later date (viz. 1614) than that from which the 
above prefatorial remarks are transcribed, the subsequent 
introductory expositions have been copied (save modernizing 
the orthography and correcting the punctuation) with fide- 
lity. No apology, I hope, may be required for swelling the 
pages of this Preface by their insertion : if it be, I can only 
allege my motive, which, in the observations above made, 
may be partly anticipated ; namely, a desire to restore to the 
Scriptures a part of their ornament, of which they have 
(needlessly or unjustly) been deprived, and to perpetuate 
those meritorious labours of our predecessors, from which 
utility or instruction are derivable. 

Summary of the principal matters contained in 
each Book of the Sacred Scriptures. 

GENESIS.— Moses in effect declareth three things, which 
are in this book chiefly to be considered. First ; that the world and 
all things therein were created by God ; and that man being placed 
in this great tabernacle of the world, to behold God's wonderful 
works, and to praise his Name for the infinite graces wherewith 
He had endued him, fell willingly from God through disobedience : 
yet God, for his own mercy's sake, restored man to life, and con- 
firmed him in the same by his promise of Christ to come; by 
whom he should overcome Satan, death, and hell. Secondly ; that 
the wicked, unmindful of* God's most excellent benefits, remained 
*till in their wickedness, and so falling most horribly from sin to 
sin, provoked God (who by his preachers called them continually 
to repentance) at length to destroy the whole world, saving eight 



PREFACE. xvii 



persons, to wit, Noah and his family. Thirdly ; he assureth us, 
by the examples of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and the rest of the 
patriarchs, that God's mercies never fail them, whom he chooseth 
to be his church, and to profess his Name on earth ; but in all their 
afflictions and persecutions, He ever assisteth them, sendeth com- 
fort, and delivereth them. And because the beginning, increase, 
preservation, and success thereof, might be only attributed to 
God; Moses sheweth, by the examples of Cain, Ishmael, Esau, 
and others, who were noble in men's judgement, that this church 
dependeth not on the estimation and nobility of the world ; and 
also by the fewness of those who have at all times worshipped 
God purely according to his word, that it standeth not in the 
multitude, but in the poor and despised, in the small flock and 
little number ; that man in his wisdom might be confounded, and 
the Name of God evermore praised. 

EXODUS. — After that Jacob, by God's commandment, 
(Gen. xlvi. 3.) had brought his family into Egypt ; where they re- 
mained for the space of four hundred years, and of seventy persons 
grew to an infinite number, so that the king and the country 
grudged, and endeavoured, both by tyranny and cruel slavery, to 
suppress them; the Loud, according to his promise, (Gen. xv. 14.) 
had compassion on his church, but plagued their enemies in most 
strange and sundry sorts : and the more that the tyranny of the 
wicked raged against his church, the more did his heavy judge- 
ments increase against them; till Pharaoh and his army were 
drowned in the same sea that gave an entry and passage to the chil- 
dren of God. But as the ingratitude of man is great; so did 
they immediately forget God's wonderful benefits : and albeit he 
had given them the Passover to be a sign and memorial of the 
same ; yet they fell to distrust, and tempted God with sundry mur- 
murings and grudgings against him and his ministers; sometime 
moved with ambition, sometime for lack of drink or meat to con- 
tent their lusts, sometime by idolatry or such like. Wherefore 
God visited them with sharp rods and plagues, that, by his 
corrections, they might seek to him for remedy against his scourges, 
and earnestly repent them for their rebellions and wickedness. 
And because God loveth them to the end, whom he hath once be- 
gun to love, he punished them not according to their deserts, but 
dealt with them in great mercies, and even with new benefits la- 
boured to overcome their malice : for he still governed them, and 
gave them his word and law, both concerning the manner of 
serving him, and also the form of judgements and civil policy; to 
the intent that they should not serve God after their own inven- 
tions, but according to that order which his heavenly Wisdom 
had appointed. 

LEVITICUS — As God daily, by most^ singular benefits, 
declared himself to be mindful of his church ; so he would not 
that they should have any occasion to trust either in themselves, 
or to depend upon others, either for lack of temporal things, or 

b 



Xviii PREFACE. 



aught that belonged to his divine service and religion. Therefore 
heordained divers kinds of oblations and sacrifices, to assure them 
of forgiveness of their offences (if they offered them in true faith 
and obedience). Also he appointed their Priests and Levites ; 
their apparel, offices, conversation, and portion : he shewed what 
feasts they should observe, and in what times. Moreover, he 
declared by these sacrifices and ceremonies, that the reward of sin 
is death ; and that without the blood of Christ, the innocent Lamb, 
there can be no forgiveness of sins. And because they should give 
no place to their own inventions, (which thing God most detesteth, 
as appeareth by the terrible example of Nadab and Abihu,; he 
prescribed, even to the least things, what they should do: as what 
beasts they should offer, and eat ; what diseases were contagious, 
and to be avoided ; what order they should take for all manner of 
filthiness and pollution to purgeit ; whose company they should 
flee ; what marriages were lawful ; and what politic laws were pro- 
fitable. Which things declared, he promised favour and blessing 
to them that keep his laws, and threatened his curse to them that 
transgressed them. 

NUMBERS. — Forasmuch as God hath appointed, that his 
church in this world shall be under the cross, both because they 
should learn not to put their trust in worldly things, and also feel his 
comfort, when all other help faileth : he did not straightway 
bring his people, after their departure out of Egypt, into the land 
which he promised them ; but led them to and fro for the space 
of forty years, and kept them in continual exercises, before they 
enjoyed it, to try their faith, and to teach them to forget the world, 
and to depend on him. Which trial did greatly profit to discern 
the wicked and the hypocrites from the faithful and true servants 
of God, who served him with true heart : whereas the others, pre- 
ferring their carnal affections to God's glory, and making religion 
to serve their purpose, murmured when they lacked to content 
their lusts, and despised them whom God had appointed rulers 
over them. By reason whereof they provoked God's terrible judge- 
ments against them, and are set forth as a most notable example 
for all ages to beware how they abuse God's word, prefer their 
own lusts to his will, or despise his ministers. Notwithstanding, 
God is ever true in his promise, and governeth his by his holy Spirit, 
that either they fall not to such inconveniences, or else return to 
him quickly by true repentance : and therefore he continueth his 
graces towards them; he giveth them ordinances and instructions, 
as well for religion as outward policy ; he preserveth them against 
all craft and conspiracy, and giveth them manifold victories against 
their enemies. And to avoid all controversies that might arise, 
he taketh away the occasions, by dividing, among all the tribes, 
both the land which they had won, and that also which he had 
promised, as seemed best to his Godly Wisdom. 

DEUTERONOMY — The wonderful love of God toward 
his church is lively set forth in this book. For albeit, through 



PREFACE. XIX 



their ingratitude and sundry rebellions against God, for the space 
of forty years, (Deut. ix. 7.) they had deserved to have been cut 
off from the number of his people, and for ever to have been de- 
prived of the use of his holy word and sacraments; yet he did 
ever preserve his church, even for his own mercies' sake, and 
would still have his Name called upon among them. Wherefore 
he bringeth them into the land of Canaan ; destroyeth their ene- 
mies ; giveth them their country, towns, and goods ; and exhorteth 
them, by the example of their fathers, (whose infidelity, idolatry, 
adulteries, murmurings, and rebellion, he had most sharply pu- 
nished,) to fear and obey the Lord ; to embrace and keep his law, 
without adding thereunto, or diminishing therefrom. For by his 
word he would be known to be their God, and they his people ; 
by his word he would govern his church, and by the- same they 
should learn to obey him ; by his word he would discern the false 
prophet from the true, light from darkness, ignorance from know- 
ledge, and his own people from all other nations and infidels : 
teaching them thereby to refuse and detest, destroy and abolish* 
whatsoever is not agreeable to his holy will, seem it otherwise 
never so good or precious in the eyes of man. And for this cause 
God promised to raise up kings and governors, for the setting forth 
of his word, and preservation of his church ; giving unto them 
an especial charge for the executing thereof: whom therefore he 
willeth to exercise themselves diligently in the continual study and 
meditation of the same ; that they might learn to fear the Loud, 
love their subjects, abhor covetousness and vice, and whatsoever 
offendeth the Majesty of God. And as God had heretofore instruct- 
ed their fathers in all things, both appertaining to his spiritual 
service, and also for the maintenance of that society which is be- 
tween men : so he prescribeth here anew, all such laws and ordi- 
nances, which either concern his divine service, or else are neces- 
sary for a commonwealth ; appointing unto every state and de- 
gree, their charge and duty as well how to rule and live in the 
fear of God, as to nourish friendship towards their neighbours, 
and to preserve that order which God hath established among 
men; threatening withal most horrible plagues to them that 
transgress his commandments, and promising all blessings and 
felicity to such as observe and obey them. 

JOSHUA. — In this book, the Holy Ghost setteth most lively 
before our eyes the accomplishment of God's promise, who, as he 
promised by the mouth of Moses, that a prophet should be raised 
up unto the people, like unto him, whom he willeth to obey ; 
{Deut. xviii. 15.) so he shewed himself here true in his promise, 
as at all other times ; and after the death of Moses, his faithful ser- 
vant, he raiseth up Joshua to be ruler and governor over his peo- 
ple, that neither they should be discouraged for lack of a captain, 
nor have occasion to distrust God's promises hereafter. And be- 
cause that Joshua might be confirmed in his vocation, and the 
people also might have no occasion to grudge, as though he were 

b 2 



XX PREFACE. 



not approved of God ; he is adorned with most excellent gifts 
and graces of God, both to govern the people with counsel, and to 
defend them with strength, that he lacked nothing which either 
belonged to a valiant captain, or a faithful minister. So he over- 
cometh all difficulties, and bringeth them into the land of Ca- 
naan ; the which, according to God's ordinance, he divideth 
among the people, and appointeth their borders : he establisheth 
laws and ordinances, and putteth them in remembrance of God's 
manifold benefits, assuring them of his grace and favour, if they 
obey God, and contrariwise of his plagues and vengeance, if they 
disobey him. This history doth represent Jesus Christ, the 
true Joshua, who leadeth us into eternal felicity, which is sig- 
nified unto us by this land of Canaan. From the beginning of 
Genesis to the end of this book are contained two thousand five 
hundred and seventy-six years. For, from Adam unto the flood, 
are one thousand six hundred and fifty-six ; from the flood unto 
the departure of Abraham out of Chaldea, four hundred and 
twenty -three ; and from thence to the death of Joseph, two 
hundred and ninety. So that Genesis containeth two thousand 
three hundred and sixty -nine; Exodus, one hundred and forty; 
the other three books of Moses, forty ; Joshua, twenty-seven : so 
the whole make two thousand five hundred and seventy-six 
years. 

JUDGES. — Albeit there is nothing that more provoketh 
God's wrath, than man's ingratitude ; yet is there nothing so dis- 
pleasant and heinous, that can turn back God's love from his 
church. For, now when the Israelites were entered into the land 
of Canaan, and saw the truth of God's promise performed, in- 
stead of acknowledging his great benefits, and giving thanks for 
the same, they fell to most horrible oblivion of God's graces, 
contrary to their solemn promise made unto Joshua, and so 
provoked his vengeance (as much as in them stood) to their utter 
destruction. Whereof as they had most evident signs of the mu- 
tability of their state, (for he suffered them to be most cruelly 
vexed and tormented by tyrants, he pulled them from liberty, and 
cast them into slavery, to the intent they might feel their own 
miseries, and so call unto him and be delivered:) so, to shew that 
his mercies endure for ever, he raised up from time to time such 
as should deliver them, and assure them of his favour and grace, 
if they would turn to him by true repentance. And these deli- 
verers the Scripture calleth Judges, because they were executors 
of God's judgements, not chosen of the people, nor by succession, 
but raised up as it seemed best to God for the governance of his 
people. They were fourteen in number besides Joshua, and go- 
verned from Joshua unto Saul, the first king of Israel. Joshua, 
and these unto the time of Saul, ruled three hundred and seventy- 
seven years. In this book are many notable points declared, but 
two especially : First ; the battle that the church of God hath for 
the maintenance of true religion against idolatry and supersti- 



PREFACE. XXI 



lion : Next ; what great danger that commonwealth is in, whenas 
God giveth not a magistrate to retain his people in the pureness 
of religion, and his true service. 

RUTH — This book is intitled after the name of Ruth, 
which is the principal person spoken of in this treatise. Wherein 
also figuratively is set forth the state of the church, which is sub- 
ject to manifold afflictions, and yet at length God giveth good and 
joyful issue ; teaching us to abide with patience till God deliver 
us out of troubles. Herein also is described how Jesus Christ, 
who according to the flesh ought to come of David, proceeded of 
Ruth, of whom the Lord Jesus did vouchsafe to come, notwith- 
standing she was a Moabitess of mean condition, and a stranger 
from the people of God ; declaring unto us thereby that the gen- 
tiles should be sanctified by him, and joined with his people ; and 
that there should be but one sheepfold, and one Shepherd. And 
it seemeth that this history appertaineth to the time of the 
Judges. 

1 SAMUEL. — According as God had ordained, (Deut. xvii. 
14.) that when the Israelites should be in the land of Canaan, he 
would appoint them a king ; so here, in this First Book of Samuel, 
is declared the state of his people under their first king, Saul ; who, 
not content with that order which God had for a time appointed 
for the government of his church, demanded a king, to the intent 
they might be as other nations, and in a greater assurance as they 
thought : not because they might the better thereby serve God, as 
being under the safeguard of him which did represent Jesus 
Christ, the true Deliverer. Therefore he gave them a tyrant and an 
hypocrite to rule over them, that they might learn, that the person 
of a king is not sufficient to defend them, except God by his power 
preserve and keep them : and therefore he punisheth the ingra- 
titude of his people, and sendeth them continual wars both at 
home and abroad. And because Saul, whom of nothing God had 
preferred to the honour of a king, did not acknowledge God's 
mercy toward him, but rather disobeyed the word of God, and 
was not zealous of his glory, he was by the voice of God put down 
from his state, and David, the true figure of the Messiah, placed in 
his stead; whose patience, modesty, constancy, persecution by open 
enemies, feigned friends, and dissembling flatterers, are left to the 
church and every member of the same, as a pattern and example 
to behold their state and vocation. 

2 SAMUEL — This book and the former bear the title of 
Samuel, because they contain the conception, nativity, and the 
whole course of his life, and also the lives and acts of two kings ; 
to wit, of Saul and David, whom he anointed and consecrated 
kings by the ordinance of God. And as the first book containeth 
those things which God brought to pass among this people under the 
government of Samuel and Saul ; so this second book declareth the 
noble acts of David after the death of Saul, when he began to 



XX11 PREFACE. 



reign, unto the end of his kingdom ; and how the same by him was 
wonderfully augmented : also his great troubles and dangers, which 
he sustained both within his house and without ; what horrible and 
dangerous insurrections, uproars, and treasons were wrought 
against him, partly by false counsellors, feigned friends, and flat- 
terers, and partly by some of his own children and people ; and 
how, by God's assistance, he overcame all difficulties, and enjoyed 
his kingdom in rest and peace. In the person of David the 
Scripture setteth forth Christ Jesus, the chief King, who came of 
David according to the flesh, and was persecuted on every side 
with outward and inward enemies, as well in his own person, as in 
his members; but at length he overcometh all his enemies, and 
giveth his church victory against all power both spiritual and tem- 
poral ; and so reigneth with them King for evermore. 

1 K-IJNIGS — Because the children of God should look for no 
continual rest and quietness in this world, the Holy Ghost setteth 
before our eyes, in this book, the variety and change of things, 
which came to the people of Israel from the death of David, 
Solomon, and the rest of the kings, unto the death of Ahab ; 
declaring how that flourishing kingdoms, except they be preserved 
by God's protection, (who then favoureth them, when his word is 
truly set forth, virtue esteemed, vice punished, and concord main- 
tained,) fall to decay and come to nought ; as appeareth by the 
dividing of the kingdom under Rehoboam and Jeroboam, which 
before were but all one people, and now, by the just punishment 
of God, were made two; whereof Judah and Benjamin clave to 
Rehoboam, and this was called the kingdom of Judah; and the 
other ten tribes held with Jeroboam, and this was called the 
kingdom of Israel. The king of Judah had his throne in Jeru- 
salem, and the king of Israel in Samaria, after it was built by 
Omri, Ahab's father. And because our Saviour Christ, ac- 
cording to the flesh, should come of the stock of David; the 
genealogy of the kings of Judah is here described, from Solomon 
to Joram the son of Jehoshaphat, who reigned over Judah in Jeru- 
salem, as Ahab did over Israel in Samaria. 

£ K.lJNGfe. — This second book containeth the acts of the kings 
of Judah and Israel : to wit, of Israel, from the death of Ahab unto 
the last king Hoshea, who was imprisoned by the king of Assyria, 
and his city Samaria taken ; and the ten tribes, by the just plague 
of God for their idolatry, and disobedience to God, led into captivity. 
And also of Judah, from the reign of Jehoram/son of Jehoshaphat, 
unto Zedekiah ; who, for contemning the Lord's commandment by 
his prophets, and neglecting his sundry^admonitions by famine and 
other means, was taken by his enemies, saw his sons most cruelly 
slain before his face, and his own eyes put out, as the Lord had de- 
clared to him before by his prophet Jeremiah : and also, by the just 
vengeance of God, for contempt of his word, Jerusalem was de- 
stroyed, the Temple burnt, and he and all his people were led away 
captives into Babylon In this book are notable examples of God's 



PREFACE. XXlli 



favour towards those rulers and people which obey his prophets, 
and embrace his word ; and contrariwise of his plagues toward 
those common-weals which neglect his ministers, and do not obey 
his commandments. 

1 CHRONICLE^. — The Jews comprehend both these 
books in one, which the Grecians, because of the length, divide into 
two ; and they are called Chronicles, because they note briefly 
the histories from Adam to their return from their captivity in 
Babylon. But these are not those books of Chronicles, which are 
so often mentioned in the books of the Kings of Judah and Israel, 
which did at large set forth the story of both the kingdoms, and 
afterwards perished in the captivity ; but an abridgement of the 
same, and were gathered by Ezra, as the Jews write, after their 
return from Babylon. This book containeth a brief rehearsal of 
the children of Adam unto Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and the twelve 
patriarchs, chiefly of Judah, and of the reign of David, because 
Christ came of him according to the flesh. And therefore it 
setteth forth more amply his acts, both concerning civil govern- 
ment, and also of the administration and care of things concerning 
religion, for the good success whereof he rejoiceth, and giveth 
thanks to the Lord. 

2 CHRONICLES — This second book containeth briefly 
in effect that which is comprehended in the two books of the 
Kings ; that is, from the reign of Solomon to the destruction of Je- 
rusalem, and the carrying away of the people captive into Babylon. 
In this story are certain things declared and set forth more copiously 
than in the books of the Kings, and therefore serve greatly to the 
understanding of the Prophets. But three things are here chiefly 
to be considered. First ; that the godly kings, when they saw the 
plagues of God prepared against their country for sin, had recourse 
to the Lord, and by earnest prayer were heard, and the plagues 
removed. The second ; how it is a thing that greatly offendeth 
God, that such as fear him and profess his religion, should join in 
amity with the wicked. And thirdly ; how the good rulers ever 
loved the prophets of God, and were very zealous to set forth his 
religion throughout all their dominions; and contrariwise the 
wicked hated his ministers, deposed them, and, for the true religion 
and word of God, set up idolatry, and served God according to 
the phantasy of men. Thus have we hitherto the chief acts from 
the beginning of the world to the building again of Jerusalem, 
which was the two-and-thirtieth year of Darius ; and contain in the 
whole three thousand, five hundred, three score, and eighteen years, 
and six months. 

EZRA — As the Lord is ever merciful unto his church, and 
doth not punish them, but to the intent they should see their own 
miseries, and be exercised under the cross, that they might con- 
temn the world, and aspire unto the heavens: so after that 
He had visited the Jews, and kept them now in bondage seventy 



XXIV PREFACE. 



years in a strange country among infidels and idolaters, he re- 
membered his tender mercies and their infirmities, and therefore 
for his own sake raised them up a deliverer, and moved both the 
heart of the chief ruler to pity them, and also by him punished 
such, which had kept them in servitude. Notwithstanding, lest 
they should grow into a contempt of God's great benefit, he 
keepeth them still in exercise, and raiseth domestical enemies, 
which endeavour as much as they can to hinder their most worthy 
enterprises : yet, by the exhortation of the prophets, they went 
forward by little and little till their work was finished. The au- 
thor of this book was Ezra, who was priest and scribe of the law, as 
Chap. vii. 6. He returned to Jerusalem the sixth year of Darius, 
who succeeded Cyrus, that is, about fifty years after the return of 
the first under Zerubbabel, when the Temple was built. He brought 
with him a great company, and much treasures, with letters to the 
king's officers for all such things as should be necessary for the 
Temple : and at his coming he redressed that which was amiss, 
and set the things in good order. 

NEHEMIAH — God doth in all ages and at all times set 
up worthy persons for the commodity and profit of his church, as 
now, within the compass of seventy years, He raised up divers ex- 
cellent men for the preservation of his people, after their return 
from Babylon ; as Zerubbabel, Ezra, and Nehemiah. Whereof 
the first was their captain to bring them home, and provided that 
the Temple was builded ; the second reformed their manners, and 
planted religion ; and the third builded up the walls, delivered the 
people from oppression, and provided that the law of God was put 
in execution among them. He was a godly man, and in great au- 
thority with the king ; so that the king favoured him greatly, and 
gave him most ample letters for the accomplishment of all things 
which he could desire. This book is also called of the Latins the 
second of Ezra, because he was the writer thereof. 

ESTHER. — Because of the diversity of names, whereby they 
used to name their kings, and the supputation of years, wherein the 
Hebrews and the Grecians do vary ; divers authors write diversly as 
touching this Ahasuerus : but it seemeth, {Dan. vi. 1. and ix. I.) 
that he was Darius king of the Medes, and son of Astyages, called 
also Ahasuerus, which was a name of honour, and signified great 
and chief, as chief head. Herein is declared the great mercies of 
God toward his church, who never faileth them in their greatest 
dangers ; but when all hope of worldly help faileth, he ever stirreth 
up some, by whom he sendeth comfort and deliverance. Herein also 
is described the ambition, pride, and cruelty of the wicked when 
they come to honour, and their sudden fall when they are at 
highest ; and how God preserveth and preferreth them which are 
zealous of his glory, and have a care and love toward their brethren. 

JOB — In this history is set before our eyes the example of a 
singular patience. For this holy man Job was not only extremely 



PREFACE. XXV 



afflicted in outward things and in his body, but also in his mind 
and conscience, by the sharp temptations of his wife and chief 
friends ; which, by their vehement words and subtile disputations, 
brought him almost to despair : for, they set forth God as a severe 
judge, and mortal enemy unto him, which had cast him off; there- 
fore in vain he should seek unto him for succour. These friends 
came unto him under pretence of consolation, and yet they tor- 
mented him more than did all his affliction. Notwithstanding, he did 
constantly resist thein, and at length had good success. In this 
story we have to mark, that Job maintaineth a good cause, but 
handleth it evilly ; again, his adversaries have an evil matter, but 
they defend it craftily. For Job held, that God did not always 
punish men according to their sins, but that he had secret judge- 
ments, whereof man knew not the cause, and therefore man could 
not reason against God therein, but he should be convicted. 
Moreover, he was assured that God had not rejected him; yet, 
through his great torments 'and affliction, he bursteth forth 
into many inconveniences both of words and sentences, and 
sheweth himself as a desperate man in many things, and as one that 
would resist God : and this is his good cause, which he doth not 
handle well. Again, the adversaries maintain with many goodly 
arguments, that God punisheth continually according to the 
trespass, grounding upon God's Providence, his justice, and man's 
sins; yet their intention is evil : for they labour to bring Job into 
despair, and so they maintain an evil cause. Ezekiel commendeth 
Job as a just man, (Ezek. xiv. 14.) and James setteth out his 
patience for an example, {James v. 11.) 

THE PSALMS — This book of Psalms is set forth unto 
us by the Holy Ghost, to be esteemed as a most precious 
treasure, wherein all things are contained that appertain to true 
felicity, as well in this life present, as in the life to come. For, 
the riches of true knowledge, and heavenly wisdom, are here set 
open for us to take thereof most abundantly. If we would know the 
great and high Majesty of God ; here we may see the brightness 
thereof shine most clearly. If we would seek his incomprehensible 
Wisdom ; here is the school of the same profession. If we would 
comprehend his inestimable bounty, and approach near thereunto, 
and fill our hands with that treasure ; here we may have a most 
lively and comfortable taste thereof. If we would know wherein 
standeth our salvation, and how to attain to life everlasting; here is 
Christ, our only Redeemer and Mediator, most evidently described. 
The rich man may learn the true use of his riches. The poor 
man may find full contentation. He that will rejoice, shall know 
the true joy, and how to keep measure therein. They that are 
afflicted and oppressed, shall see wherein standeth their comfort, 
and how they ought to praise God, when he sendeth them deliver- 
ance. The wicked and the persecutors of the children of God 
shall see how the hand of God is ever against them ; and though 
he suffer them to prosper for a while, yet he bridleth them, inso- 
much that they cannot touch an hair of one's head, except he 



XXVI PREFACE, 



permit them ; and how in the end their destruction is most mi- 
serable. Briefly ; here we have most present remedies against all 
temptations and troubles of mind and conscience ; so that, being 
well practised herein, we may be assured against all dangers in 
this life, live in the true fear and love of God, and at length attain 
to that incorruptible crown of glory, which is laid up for them 
that love the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

PROVERBS — The wonderful love of God toward his 
church is declared in this book ; forasmuch as the sum and effect 
of the whole Scripture is here set forth in these brief sentences, 
which partly contain doctrine, and partly manners, and also exhort- 
ations to both. Whereof the nine first chapters are as a preface 
full of grave sentences, and deep mysteries, to allure the hearts of 
men to the diligent reading of the parables that follow ; which are 
left as a most precious jewel to the church, of those three thousand 
parables mentioned, 1 Kings iv. 32 ; and were gathered and com- 
mitted to writing by Solomon's servants, and indited by him. 

ECCLESIASTES. — Solomon, as a preacher, and one that 
desired to instruct all in the way of salvation, describeth the 
deceivable vanities'of this world, that man should not be addicted 
to any thing under the sun, but rather inflamed with the desire of 
the heavenly life : therefore he confuteth their opinions, which set 
their felicity either in knowledge, or in pleasures, or in dignity 
and riches ; shewing that man's true felicity consisteth in that, 
that he is united with God, and shall enjoy his presence : so that 
all things must be rejected, save inasmuch as they further us to 
attain to this heavenly treasure, which is sure and permanent, and 
cannot be found in any other, save in God alone. 

SOLOMON'S SONG.— In this Song, Solomon, by most 
sweet and comfortable allegories and parables, describeth the perfect 
love of Jesus Christ, the true Solomon and King of Peace, and the 
faithful soul, or his church, which he hath sanctified and appointed 
to be his spouse, holy, chaste, and without reprehension. So that 
here is declared the singular love of the Bridegroom * toward the 
bride, and his great and excellent benefits wherewith he doth 
enrich her of his pure bounty and grace, without any of her 
deservings ; also the earnest affection of the church, which is 
inflamed with the love of Christ, desiring to be more and more 
joined to him in love, and not to be forsaken for any spot or 
blemish that is in her, 

ISAIAH., — God, according to his promise, (Deut. xviii. 15.) 
that he would never leave his church destitute of a prophet, hath 
from time to time accomplished the same ; whose office was not 
only to declare unto the people the things to come, whereof they 
had a special revelation, but also to interpret and declare the Law, 
and to apply particularly the doctrine contained briefly therein, to 
the utility and profit of those to whom they thought it chiefly to 



PREFACE. XXV11 



appertain, and as the time and state of things required. And princi- 
pally in the declaration of the law, they had respect to three things, 
which were the ground of their doctrine : First, to the doctrine con- 
tained briefly in the two tables : secondly, to the promises and 
threaten! ngs of the law : and thirdly, to the covenant of grace and 
reconciliation, grounded upon our Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
is the end of the law. Whereunto they neither added, nor 
diminished therefrom, but faithfully expounded the sense and 
meaning thereof. And according as God gave them understanding 
of things, they applied the promises particularly for the comfort of 
the church and the members thereof, and also denounced the 
menaces against the enemies of the same ; not for any care or 
regard to the enemies, but to assure the church of their safeguard 
by the destruction of their enemies. And as touching the doctrine 
of reconciliation, they have more clearly intreated it than Moses, 
and set forth more lively Jesus Christ, in whom this covenant of 
reconciliation was made. In all these things Isaiah did excel all 
the prophets, and was most diligent to set out the same, with most 
vehement admonitions, reprehensions, and consolations ; ever ap- 
plying the doctrine as he saw that the disease of the people required. 
He declared also many notable prophecies, which he had received 
of God, as touching the promise of the Messiah, his office, and his 
kingdom; also of the favour of God toward his church, the 
vocation of the gentiles, and their union with the Jews. Which 
are, as most principal points, contained in this book, and a gathering 
of his sermons that he preached. Which after certain days that 
they had stood upon the temple-door, (for the manner of the pro- 
phets was to set up the sum of their doctrine for certain days, 
that the people might the better mark it, as Isa. viii. 1. and 
Habak. ii. 2.) tire priests took it down, and reserved it among their 
registers ; and so, by God's Providence, these books were preserved 
as a monument to the church for ever. As touching his person 
and time, he was of the king's stock (for Amoz his father was 
brother to Azariah king of Judah, as the best writers agree), and 
prophesied more than sixty-four years, from the time of Uzziah 
unto the reign of Manasseh, whose father-in-law he was (as the 
Hebrews write), and of whom he was put to death. And in 
reading of the prophets, this one thing among others is to be ob- 
served, that they speak of things to come, as though they were 
now past ; because of the certainty thereof, and that they could not 
but come to pass, because God had ordained them in his secret 
counsel, and so revealed them to his prophets. 

JEREMIAH. — The prophet Jeremiah, born in the city of 
Anathoth, in the country of Benjamin, was the son of Hilkiah, 
whom some think to be he that found out the book of the law, 
and gave it to Josiah. This prophet had excellent gifts of God, 
and most evident revelations of prophecy; so that, by the command- 
ment of the Lord, he began very young to prophesy, that is, in 
the thirteenth year of Josiah, and continued eighteen years under 
the said king, and three months under Jeaoahaz, and under Je* 



XXV111 PREFACE. 



hoiakim eleven years, and three months under Jehoiachin, and 
under Zedekiah eleven years; unto the time that they were 
carried away into Babylon. So that this time amounteth to about 
forty years, beside the time that he prophesied after the captivity. 
In this book he declareth with tears and lamentation the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem, and the captivity of the people for their idolatry, 
covetousness, subtilty, cruelty, excess, rebellion, and contempt of 
God's word ; and for the consolation of the church, revealeth the 
just time of their deliverance. And here chiefly are to be con- 
sidered three things. First; the rebellion of the wicked, which 
wax more stubborn and obstinate, when the prophets do admonish 
them most plainly of their destruction. Next; how the prophets 
and ministers of God ought not to be discouraged in their voca- 
tion, though they be persecuted and rigorously handled of the 
wicked for God's cause. And thirdly ; though God shew his 
judgement against the wicked, yet will he ever shew himself a 
preserver of his church ; and when all means seem to man's judge- 
ment to be abolished, then will He declare himself victorious in 
preserving his. 

EZEKI EL.— After that Jehoiachin, by the counsel of Jere- 
miah and Ezekiel, had yielded himself to Nebuchadnezzar, and so 
went into captivity with his mother and divers of his princes and 
of the people ; certain began to repent and murmur that they 
had obeyed the prophets' counsel, as though the thing which they 
had prophesied should not come to pass, and therefore their state 
should be still miserable under the Chaldeans. By reason whereof 
he confirmeth his former prophecies, declaring by new visions and 
revelations shewed unto him, that the city should most certainly 
be destroyed, and the people grievously tormented by God's 
plagues; insomuch that they that remained, should be brought 
into cruel bondage ; and lest the godly should despair in these 
great troubles, he assureth them that God will deliver his church 
at his time appointed, and also destroy their enemies, which either 
afflicted them, or rejoiced in their miseries. The effect of the one 
and the other should chiefly be performed under Christ, of 
whom in this book are many notable promises, and in whom the 
glory of the New Temple should perfectly be restored. He pro- 
phesied these things in Chaldea, at the same time that Jeremiah pro- 
phesied in Judah ; and there began in the fifth year of Jehoiachin's 
captivity. 

DANIEL. — The great providence of God, and his singular 
mercy toward his church, are most lively here set forth, who never 
leaveth his destitute, but now in their greatest miseries and afflic- 
tions giveth them prophets, as Ezekiel and Daniel, whom he adorned 
with such graces of his Holy Spirit, that Daniel above all others had 
most special revelations of such things as should come to the church, 
even from the time that they were in captivity, to the last end of 
the world, and to the general resurrection, as of the four monarchies 
and empires of the world; to wit, of the Babylonians, Persians, 



PREFACE. XXIX 



Grecians, and Romans : also of the certain number of the times, 
even unto Christ, when all ceremonies and sacrifices should cease, 
because He should be the accomplishment thereof. Moreover, he 
sheweth Christ's office and the cause of his death, which was by 
his sacrifice to take away sins, and to bring everlasting life. And 
as from the beginning, God ever exercised his people under the 
cross, so he teacheth here, that after that Christ is offered, he 
will still leave this exercise to his church until the dead rise again, 
and Christ gather his into his kingdom in the heavens. 

HOSEA — After that the ten tribes had fallen away from 
God, by the wicked and subtile counsel of Jeroboam the son of 
Nebat, and instead of his true service commanded by his word, 
worshipped him according to their own phantasies and traditions of 
men, giving themselves to most vile idolatry and superstition ; the 
Lord from time to time sent them prophets to call them to re- 
pentance : but they grew ever worse and worse, and still abused 
God's benefits. Therefore, now when their prosperity was at the 
highest under Jeroboam the son of Joash, God sent Hosea and 
Amos to the Israelites, (as he did at the same time Isaiah and 
Micah to them of Judah,) to condemn them of their ingratitude ; 
and whereas they thought themselves to be greatly in the favour of 
God, and to be his people, the prophet calleth them bastards and 
children born in adultery ; and therefore sheweth them that God 
would take away their kingdom, and give them to the Assyrians to 
be led away captives. Thus Hosea faithfully executed his office 
for the space of seventy years, though they remained still in their 
vices and wickedness, and derided the prophets, and condemned 
God's judgements. And because they should neither be dis- 
couraged with threatenings only, nor yet flatter themselves by 
the sweetness of God's promises, he setteth before them the two 
principal parts of the Law, which are the promise of salvation, and 
the doctrine of life. For the first part he directeth the faithful to 
Messiah, by whom only they should have true deliverance ; and for 
the second, he useth threatenings and menaces to bring them from 
their wicked manners and vices : and this is the chief scope of all 
the prophets, either by God's promises to allure them to be godly, 
or else by threatenings of his judgements to fear them from vice. 
And albeit that the whole law containeth these two points, yet the 
prophets moreover note peculiarly both the time of God's judge- 
ments, and the manner. 

JOEL.— The prophet Joel first rebuked them of Judah, that, 
being now punished with a great plague of famine, remained still 
obstinate. Secondly; he threateneth greater plagues, because they 
grew daily to a more hardness of heart, and rebellion against God, 
notwithstanding his punishments. Thirdly; he exhorteth them to 
repentance, shewing that it must be earnest, and proceed from the 
heart, because they had grievously offended God. And so doing, 
he promiseth that God will be merciful, and not forget his cove- 
nant that he made with their fathers; but will send his Christ, 



XXX PREFACE. 



who shall gather the scattered sheep, and restore them to life and 
liberty, though they seemed to be dead. 

AMOS. — Among many other prophets that God raised up to 
admonish the Israelites of his plagues for their wickedness and 
idolatry, he stirred up Amos, who was an herdman or shepherd of 
a poor town, and gave him both knowledge and constancy to re- 
prove all estates and degrees, and to denounce God's horrible judge- 
ments against them, except they did in time repent; shewing them, 
that if God spare not the other nations about them, who had lived 
as it were in ignorance of God in respect of them, but for their 
sins will punish them, that they could look for nothing but an 
horrible destruction, except they turned to the Lord by unfeigned 
repentance. And finally ; he comforteth the godly with hope of the 
coming of the Messiah, by whom they should'have perfect deliver- 
ance and salvation. 

OBADIAH. — The Idumeans which came of Esau, were 
mortal enemies alway to the Israelites which came of Jacob ; 
and therefore did not only vex them continually.with sundry kinds of 
cruelty, but also stirred up others to fight against them. There- 
fore, when they were now in their greatest prosperity, and did 
most triumph against Israel, which was in great affliction and 
misery ; God raised up his prophet to comfort the Israelites, for- 
asmuch as God had now determined to destroy their adversaries, 
which did so sore vex them, and to send them such as should de- 
liver them, and set up the kingdom of Messiah, which he had 
promised. 

JONAH — When Jonah had long prophesied in Israel, and 
had little profited, God gave him express charge to go and de- 
nounce his judgements against Nineveh, the chief city of the 
Assyrians ; because he had appointed, that they which were of 
the heathen, should convert by the mighty power of his word, and 
that within three days' preaching ; that Israel might see how 
horribly they had provoked God's wrath, which, for the space of 
so many years, had not converted to the Lord for so many pro- 
phets, and so diligent preaching. He prophesied under Joash and 
Jeroboam, as 2 Kings xiv. 25. 

MICAH — Micah, the prophet of the tribe of Judah, served 
in the work of the Lord, concerning Judah and Israel, at the 
least thirty years, at what time Isaiah prophesied. He declareth 
the destruction, first of the one kingdom, and then of the other, 
because of their manifold wickedness, but chiefly for their idolatry. 
And to this end he noteth the wickedness of the people, the 
cruelty of the princes and governors, and the permission of the 
false prophets, and the delighting in them. Then he setteth forth 
the coming of Christ, his kingdom, and the felicity thereof. This 
prophet was not that Micah which resisted Ahab and all his fals« 
prophets, as I Kings xxii, 8 ; but another of the same name. 



PREFACE. XXXI 



NAHUM — As they of Nineveh shewed themselves promrpt 
and ready to receive the word of God at Jonah's preaching, and so 
turned to the Lord by repentance ; so, after a certain time, 
rather giving themselves to worldly means to increase their do- 
minion, than seeking to continue in the fear of God, and tra de 
wherein they had begun, they cast off the care of religion, and so 
returned to their vomit, and provoked God's just judgement against 
them in afflicting his people. Therefore their city Nineveh was de- 
stroyed, and Merodach-baladan, king of Babel, (or, as some think, 
Nebuchadnezzar) enjoyed the empire of the Assyrians. But be- 
causeGod hath a continual care of his church, he stirreth up h is 
prophet to comfort the godly, shewing that the destruction of their 
enemies should be for their consolation. And as it seemeth, he pro- 
phesied about the time of Hezekiah, and not in the time of 
Manassseh his son, as the Jews write. 



HABAKKUK. — The prophet complaineth unto God, con- 
sidering the great felicity of the wicked, and the miserable 
oppression of the godly, which endure all kind ef affliction and 
cruelty, and yet can see none end. Therefore he had this revela- 
tion shewed him of God, that the Chaldeans should come and take 
them away captive ; so that they could look for no end of their 
troubles as yet, because of their stubbornness and rebellion against 
the Lord. And lest the godly should despair, seeing this horrible 
confusion, he comforteth them by this, that God will punish the 
Chaldeans their enemies, when their pride and cruelty shall be at 
the height ; wherefore he exhorteth the faithful to patience by his 
own example, and sheweth them a form of prayer, wherewith they 
should comfort themselves. 

ZEPHA.NIAH. — Seeing the great rebellion of the peopIe r 
and that there was now no hope of amendment, he denounceth the 
great judgement of God which was at hand, shewing that their 
country should be utterly destroyed, and they carried away 
captives by the Babylonians. Yet for the comfort of the faithful, 
he prophesied of God's vengeance against their enemies, as the 
Philistines, Moabites, Assyrians, and others ; to assure them that 
God had a continual care over them. And as the wicked should be 
punished for their sins and transgressions, so he exhorteth the godly 
to patience, and to trust to find mercy by reason of the free 
promise of God made unto Abraham ; and therefore quietly to 
abide till God shew them the effect of that grace, whereby in the 
end they should be gathered unto him, and counted as his people 
and children. 

HAGGAI — When the time of the seventy years' captivity, 
prophesied by Jeremiah, was expired, God raised up Haggai, 
Zechariah, and Malachi, to comfort the Jews, and to exhort them 
to the building of the Temple, which was a figure of the Spiritual 
Temple and Church of God, whose perfection and excellency 
stood in Christ. And because that all were given to their own 



XXX11 PREFACE. 



pleasures and commodities, he declareth, that that plague of fa- 
mine, which God sent then among them, was a just reward of 
their ingratitude, in that they contemned God's honour, who had 
delivered them. Yet he comforteth them, if they will return to 
the Lord, with the promise of greater felicity, forasmuch as the 
Lord will finish the work that he hath begun, and send Christ, 
whom he hath promised, and by whom they should attain to 
perfect joy and glory. 

ZECHARIAH — Two months after that Haggai had begun 
to prophesy, Zechariah was also sent of the Lord to help him in 
the labour, and to confirm the same doctrine. First, therefore, 
he putteth them in remembrance for what cause God had so sore 
punished their fathers ; and yet comforteth them, if they will 
repent unfeignedly, and not abuse the great benefit of God in their 
deliverance, which was a figure of that true deliverance, that all 
the faithful should have, from death and sin, by Christ. But be- 
cause they still remained in their wickedness, and coldness to set 
forth God's glory, and were not yet made better by their long ba- 
nishment, he rebuketh them most sharply ; yet, for the comfort 
of the repentant, he ever mixeth the promise of grace, that they 
might by this means be prepared to receive Christ, in whom all 
should be sanctified to the Lord. 

MALACHI — This prophet was one of the three, which 
God raised up for the comfort of his church after the captivity, 
and after him there was no more until John Baptist was 'sent, 
which was either a token of God's wrath, or an admonition that 
they should with more fervent desires look for the coming of 
Messiah. He confirmeth the same doctrine that the two former 
do ; but chiefly he reproveth them for their covetousness, and for 
that they served God after their own phantasies, and not according 
to the prescript of his word. He also noteth certain peculiar sins, 
which were then among them, as marrying of idolatrous and many 
wives, murmurings against God, impatience, and such like. Not- 
withstanding, for the comfort of the godly, he declareth that 
God would not forget his promise made unto their fathers, but 
would send Christ his Messenger, in whom the covenant should 
be accomplished, whose coming should be terrible to the wicked, 
and bring all consolation and joy unto the godly. 



THE FOUR GOSPELS.-Inthis history, written by 
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, the Spirit of God so governed 
their hearts, that although they were four in number, yet in effect 
and purpose they so consent, as though the whole had been com- 
posed by any one of them. And albeit in style and manner of 
writing they be divers, and sometimes one writeth more largely 
that which the other doth abridge ; nevertheless, in matter and 
argument, they all tend to one end, which is to publish to the world 
the favour of God toward mankind through Christ Jesus, whom 



PREFACE. XXXIII 



the Father hath given as a pledge of his mercy and love. And 
for this cause they intitle their story Gospel, which signifieth 
good tidings ; forasmuch as God hath performed in deed that which 
the fathers hoped for. So that hereby we are admonished to for- 
sake the world, and the vanities thereof, and with most affectionate 
hearts embrace this incomparable treasure freely offered unto us : 
for there is no joy nor consolation, no peace nor quietness, no 
felicity nor salvation, but in Jesus Christ, who is the very sub- 
stance of this Gospel, and in whom all the promises are Yea, and 
Amen. And therefore under this word is contained the whole 
New Testament ; but commonly we use this name for the history 
which the four Evangelists write, containing Christ's coming in the 
flesh, his death and resurrection, which is the perfect sum of our sal- 
vation. Matthew, Mark, and Luke, are more copious in describing 
his life and death ; but John more laboureth to set forth his doc- 
trine, wherein both Christ's office, and also the virtue of his 
death and resurrection, more fully appear : for without this, to 
know that Christ was born, dead, and risen again, should nothing 
profit us. The which thing notwithstanding that the three first 
touch partly, as he also sometimes intermeddleth the historical 
narration, yet John chiefly is occupied herein. And therefore, 
as a most learned interpreter writeth, they describe, as it were, 
the body, and John setteth before our eyes the soul. Wherefore 
the same aptly termeth the Gospel written by John, the key which 
openeth the door to the understanding of the others : for whoso- 
ever doth know the office, virtue, and power of Christ, shall read 
that which is written of the Son of God come to be the Redeemer 
of the World, with most profit. Now, as concerning the writers 
of this history, it is evident that Matthew was a publican or cus- 
tom-gatherer, and was thence chosen of Christ to be an Apostle. 
Mark is thought to have been Peter's disciple, and to have planted 
the first church at Alexandria, where he died the eighth year of 
the reign of Nero. Luke was a physician of Antioch, and be- 
came Paul's disciple, and fellow in all his travels : he lived four- 
score and four years, and was buried at Constantinople. John was 
that Apostle whom the Lord loved, the son of Zebedeus, and bro- 
ther of James : he died threescore years after Christ, and was bu- 
ried near to the city of Ephesus. 

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.-Christ after his as- 
cension performed his promise to his Apostles, and sent them the 
Holy Ghost; declaring thereby, that he was not only mindful 
of his church, but would be the head and maintainer thereof for 
ever. Wherein also his mighty power appeareth, who, notwith- 
standing that Satan and the world resisted never so much against 
this noble work, yet by a few simple men of no reputation, reple- 
nished all the world with the sound of his Gospel. And here in 
the beginning of the church, and in the increase thereof, we may 
plainly perceive the practice and malice which Satan continually 
useth to suppress and overthrow the Gospel : he raiseth conspiracies, 
tumults, commotions, persecutions, slanders, and all kinds of cruelty. 

c 



XXXIV PREFACE. 



Again ; we shall here behold the Providence of God, who overthrow- 
eth his enemies' enterprises, delivereth his church from the rage 
of tyrants, strengthened and encourageth his most valiantly and 
constantly to follow their Captain Christ, leaving, as it were, by 
this history a perpetual memory to the church, that the cross is so 
joined with the Gospel, that they are fellows inseparable, andthat 
the end of one affliction is but the beginning of another. Yet 
nevertheless, God turneth the troubles, persecutions, imprisonings, 
and temptations of his to a good issue, giving them as it were, in 
sorrow, joy ; in bonds, freedom ; in prison, deliverance ; in trou- 
ble, quietness; in death, life. Finally ; this book containeth many 
excellent sermons^of the Apostles and disciples, as touching the 
death, resurrection, and ascension of Christ ; the mercy of God ; 
of the grace and remission of sin through Jesus Christ ; of the 
blessed immortality ; an exhortation to the ministers of Christ's 
flock ; of repentance, and fear of God, with other principal 
points of our faith : so that this only history in a manner may be 
sufficient to instruct a man in all true doctrine and religion. 

ROMANS — The great mercy of God is declared toward 
man.in Christ Jesus, whose righteousness is made ours through 
faith. For when man by reason of his own corruption could not 
fulfil the Law, yea, committed most abominably, both against the 
law of God, and nature, the infinite bounty of God, mindful of 
his promise made to his servant Abraham, the father of all be- 
lievers, ordained that man's salvation should only stand in the 
perfect obedience of his Son Jesus Christ : so that not only the cir- 
cumcised Jews, but also the uncircumcised gentiles, should be saved 
by faith in him ; even as Abraham, before he was circumcised, was 
counted just only through faith, and yet afterwards received cir- 
cumcision, as a seal or badge of the same righteousness by faith. 
And to the intent that none should think, that the covenant which 
God made to him and his posterity was not performed; either 
because the Jews received not Christ (which was the blessed seed), 
or else believed not that he was the true Redeemer, because he 
did not only, or at least more notably, preserve the Jews; the 
examples of Ishmael and Esau declare, that all are not Abraham's 
posterity, which come of Abraham according to the flesh ; but 
also the very strangers and gentiles, grafted in by faith, are made 
heirs of the promise. The cause whereof is the only will of God : 
forasmuch as of his free mercy he electeth some to be saved, and 
of his just judgement rejecteth others to be damned, as appeareth 
by the testimonies of the Scriptures. Yet to the intent that the 
Jews should not be too much beaten down, nor the gentiles too 
much pufled up, the example of Elias proveth, that God hath yet 
his elect even of the natural posterity of Abraham, though it ap- 
peareth not so to man's eye : and for that preferment that the 
gentiles have, it proceedeth of the liberal mercy of God, which 
he at length will stretch towards the Jews again, and so gather 
the whole Israel (which is his church) of them both. This 
ground- work of faith and doctrine laid, instructions of Christian, 



PREFACE. XXXV 



manners follow ; teaching every man to walk in soundness of con- 
science in his vocation, with all patience and humbleness, reveren- 
cing and obeying the magistrate, exercising charity, putting off 
the old man, and putting on Christ, bearing with the weak, and 
loving one another according to Christ's example. Finally ; St. 
Paul, after his commendations to the brethren, exhorteth them to 
unite, and to flee false preachers and flatterers, and so concludeth 
with a prayer. 

1 CORINTHIANS.— After that St. Paul had preached 
at Corinthus a year and a half, he was compelled by the wicked- 
ness of the Jews to sail into Syria. In whose absence false apos- 
tles entered into the church, who, being puffed up with vain-glory 
and affected eloquence, sought to bring into contempt the sim- 
plicity which Paul used in preaching the Gospel. By whose am- 
bition such factions and schisms sprang up in the church, that 
from opinions in policies and ceremonies, they fell to false doc- 
trine and heresies, calling into doubt the resurrection from the 
dead, one of the chiefest points of the Christian Religion. Against 
these evils the Apostle proceedeth, preparing the Corinthians* 
hearts and ears with gentle salutations; but soon after he reproveth 
their contentions and debates, their arrogance and pride, and ex- 
horteth them to concord and humility, setting before their eyes 
the spiritual virtue and heavenly wisdom of the Gospel, which 
cannot be persuaded by worldly wit and eloquent reasons, but is 
revealed by God's Spirit, and so sealed in. men's hearts. Therefore 
this salvation may not be attributed to the ministers, but only to 
God, whose servants they are, and have received charge to edify 
his church ; wherein St. Paul behaved himself skilfully, building 
according to the foundation (which is Christ), and exhorteth others 
to make the end proportionable to the beginning, taking diligent 
heed that they be not polluted with vain doctrine, seeing they are 
the temple of God. And as for those which doubted of his apos- 
tleship, he sheweth them that he dependeth not on man's judge- 
ment, albeit he had declared by manifest signs, that he never 
sought his own glory, neither yet how he might live, but only the 
glory of Christ; which thing, at his coming, he would declare 
more amply, to the shame of those vain -glorious braggers, who 
sought themselves only, and therefore suffered most horrible vices, 
unreproved - aud unpunished, as incest, contentions, pleadings 
before infidels, fornication, and such like, to the great slander of 
the Gospel. This done, he answereth to certain points of the Co- 
rinthians' letter, as touching single life, duty of marriage, of dis- 
cord and dissension among the married, of virginity, and second 
marriage. And because some thought it nothing to be present at 
idol-service, seeing in their hearts they worshipped the true God ; 
he warneth them to have respect to their weak brethren, whose 
faith by that dissembling was hindered, and their consciences 
wounded ; which thing rather than he would do, he would never 
use that liberty, which God had given him. But forasmuch as 
pride and self-will was the cause of those great evils, he admo- 

c2 



XXXY1 PREFACE, 



nisheth them, by the example of the Jews, not to glory in these 
outward gifts, whose horrible punishmentxfor the abuse of God's 
creatures, ought to be a warning to all men to follow Christ up- 
rightly, without pollution and offence of others. Then he cor- 
recteth divers abuses in their church, as touching the behaviour 
of men and women in the assemblies ; of the Loan's Supper ; 
the abuse of the spiritual gifts, which God hath given to maintain 
love and edify the church ; as concerning the resurrection from the 
dead, without the which the Gospel serveth to no use. Last of all, 
he exhorteth the Corinthians to relieve the poor brethren at Jeru- 
salem ; to persevere in the love of Chbist and well-doing, sending 
his commendations, and wishing them peace. 

2 CORINTHIANS. — As nothing can be written either 
so perfectly, or with so great affection and zeal, which is not un- 
profitable to many, and resisted by some ; so the first Epistle writ- 
ten by St. Paul to the Corinthians, besides the purity and perfec- 
tion of the doctrine, sheweth a love towards them far surpassing 
all natural affections; which did not only not profit all, but hard- 
ened the hearts of many to remain in their stubbornness, and 
contemn the Apostle's authority. By reason whereof, St. Paul be- 
ing let with just occasions to come unto them, wrote this Epistle 
from Macedonia, minding to accomplish the work which he had 
begun among them. First, therefore, he wisheth them well in 
the Loud, declaring that albeit certain wicked persons abused his 
afflictions to contemn thereby his authority, yet they were neces- 
sary schoolings, and sent to him by God for their bettering : and 
whereas they blame his long absence, it came of no inconstancy, 
but to bear with their inability and imperfection, lest, contrary to 
his fatherly affection, he should have been compelled to use rigour 
and severity. And as touching his sharp writing in the former 
Epistle, it came through their fault, as it is now evident both in 
that, that he pardoneth the trespasser, seeing he doth repent; 
and also in that he was unquiet in his mind, till he was certified by 
Titus of their estate. But forasmuch as the false apostles went 
about to undermine his authority, he confuteth their arrogant 
brags, and commendeth his office, and the diligent executing of 
the same : so that Satan must have greatly blinded their eyes, 
which see not the brightness of the Gospel in his preaching: the 
effect whereof is newness of life, forsaking of ourselves, cleaving 
to God, fleeing from idolatry, embracing the true doctrine, and 
that sorrow which engendereth true repentance ; to the which is 
joined mercy and compassion toward our brethren , also wisdom 
to put difference betwixt the simplicity of the Gospel, and the 
arrogancy of the false preachers, who, under pretence of preach- 
ing the truth, sought only to fill their bellies ; whereas he contrari- 
wise sought them, and not their goods, as those ambitious persons 
slandered him : wherefore at his coming, he menaceth such as 
rebel against his authority, that he will declare by lively example 
that he is the faithful ambassador of Jesus Christ. 



PREFACE. XXXTU 



GALATIANS — The Galatians, after they had been in- 
structed by St. Paul in the truth of the Gospel, gave place to false 
apostles, who entering in, in his absence corrupted the pure doctrine 
of Christ, 3nd taught that the ceremonies of the Law must be 
diligently observed; which thing- the Apostle so earnestly reasoneth 
against, that he proveth that the granting thereof is the over- 
throw of man's salvation purchased by Christ ; for thereby the 
light of the Gospel is obscured, the conscience burthened, the 
Testaments confounded, man's justice established. And because 
the false preachers did pretend, as though they had been sent of 
the chief Apostles, and that Paul had no authority, but spake of 
himself, he proveth both that he is an Apostle ordained by God, 
and also that he is not inferior to the rest of the Apostles. Which 
thing established, he proceeded! to his purpose, proving that we 
are freely justified before God without any works or ceremonies : 
which, notwithstanding, in their time had their use and commodity ; 
but now they are not only unprofitable figures, but also pernicious, 
because Christ, the truth and the end thereof, is come : wherefore 
men ought now to embrace that liberty which Christ hath pur- 
chased by his blood, and not to have their consciences snared in 
the greatness of man's traditions. Finally; he sheweth wherein 
his liberty standeth, and what exercises appertain thereunto. 

EPHESIANS. — While Paul was prisoner at Rome, there 
entered in among the Ephesians false teachers, who corrupted tht 
true doctrine which he had taught them ; by reason whereof he 
wrote this Epistle to confirm them in that thing which they had 
learned of him. And first, after his salutation, he assureth them 
of salvation, because they were thereunto predestinated by the 
free election of God before they were born, and sealed up to his 
eternal life by the Holy Ghost, given unto them by the Gospel, 
the knowledge of the which mystery he prayeth God to confirm to- 
ward them : and to the intent they should not glory in themselves, 
he sheweth them their extreme misery wherein they were plunged 
before they knew Christ, as people without God, gentiles to 
whom the promises were not made, and yet, by the free mercy of 
God in Christ Jesus, they were saved, and he appointed to be their 
Apostle, as of all other gentiles; therefore he desireth God to en- 
lighten the Ephesians' hearts with the perfect understanding of his 
Son, and exhorteth them likewise to be mindful of so great benefits, 
neither to be moved with the false apostles, which seek to over- 
throw their faith, and tread under foot the Gospel, which was not 
preached to them, as by chance or fortune, but according to the 
eternal counsel of God ; who, by this means only, preserveth his 
church. Therefore, the Apostle commendeth his ministry, foras- 
much as God thereby reigneth among men, and causeth it -to bring 
forth most plentiful fruits; as innocence, holiness, with all such 
offices appertaining to godliness. Last of all; he declareth not only, 
in general, what ought to be the life of the Christians, but also 
sheweth particularly, what things concern every man's vocation. 



XXXV 111 PREFACE. 



PHILIPPI ANS.—Paul being warned by the Holy Ghost 
to go to Macedonia, planted first a church at Philippi, a city of the 
same country : but because his charge was to preach the Gospel 
universally to all the gentiles, he travelled from place to place, 
till at length he was taken prisoner at Rome, whereof the Philip- 
pians being advertised, sent their minister Epaphroditus with re- 
lief unto him : who declaring to him the state of the church, caused 
him to write this Epistle, wherein he commendeth them that they 
stood manfully against the false apostles ; putting them in mind of 
his good-will toward them, and exhorteth them that his imprison- 
ment make them not to shrink; for the Gospel thereby was con- 
firmed and not diminished. Especially he desireth them to flee am- 
bition, and embrace modesty, promising to send Timotheus unto 
them, who should instruct them in matters more amply ; yea, and 
that he himself would also come unto them, adding likewise the 
cause of their minister's so long abode. And because there were no 
greater enemies to the Cross than the false apostles, he confuteth 
their false doctrine, by proving only Christ to be the end of all 
true religion, with whom we have all things, and without whom we 
ha¥e nothing ; so that his death is our life, and his resurrection our 
justification. After this follow certain admonitions, both particular 
and genera], with testification of his affection toward them, and 
thankfully accepting of their benevolence. 

COLOSSIANS —In this Epistle St. Paul putteth difference 
between the lively, effectual, and true Christ, and the feigned, 
counterfeit, and imagined Christ, whom the false apostles taught. 
And first, he confirmeth the doctrine which Epaphras had preached, 
wishing them the increase of faith, to esteem the excellency of 
God's benefit toward them; teaching them also that salvation, and 
whatsoever good thing can be desired, standeth only in Christ, 
whom only we embrace by the Gospel. But forasmuch as the false 
brethren would have mixed the Law with the Gospel, he toucheth 
those flatterers vehemently, and exhorteth the Colossi ans to stay 
only on Christ, without whom all things are but mere vanity. 
And as for circumcision, abstinence from meats, external holiness, 
worshipping of angels, as means whereby to come to Christ, he 
utterly condernneth ; shewing what was the office and nature of 
ceremonies, which by Christ are abrogate : so that now the exer- 
cises of the Christians stand in mortification of the flesh, newness 
of life, with other like offices appertaining both generally and par- 
ticularly to all the faithful. 

1 THESSALONIANS.— After that the Thessalonians had 
been well instructed in the faith, persecution (which perpetu- 
ally followeth the preaching of the Gospel) arose ; against the 
which although they did constantly stand, yet St. Paul (as most 
careful for them) sent Timothy to strengthen them; who soon after 
admonishing him of their estate, gave occasion to the Apostle to con- 
firm them by divers arguments to be constant in faith, and to suf- 



PREFACE. XXXIX 



fer whatsoever God calleth them unto for the testimony of the 
Gospel, exhorting them to declare by their godly living the purity 
of their religion. And as the church can never be so purged, that 
some cockle remain not among the wheat; so there were among 
them wicked men, which, by moving vain and curious questions 
to overthrow their faith, taught falsely, as touching the point of the 
resurrection from the dead : whereof he briefly instructeth them 
what to think, earnestly forbidding them to seek curiously to know 
the times, willing them rather to watch, lest the sudden coming of 
Christ come upon them at unawares : and so, after certain exhor- 
tations, and his commendations to the brethren, he endeth. 

2 TH ESS ALONIANS— Lest the Thessalonians should 
think that Paul neglected them, because he went to other places 
rather than came to them, he writeth unto them, and exhorteth 
them to patience and other fruits of faith, neither to be moved with 
that vain opinion of such as taught that the coming of Christ was 
at hand ; forasmuch as before that day there should be a falling 
away from true religion, even by a great part of the world, and that 
antichrist should reign in the temple of God. Finally ; commend- 
ing himself to their prayers, and encouraging them to constancy, 
he willeth them to correct such sharply, as live idly of other men's 
labours, whom, if they do not obey his admonitions, he com- 
mandeth to excommunicate. 

1 TIMOTHY. — In writing this Epistle, Paul seemed not only 
to have respect to teach Timothy, but chiefly to keep others in awe, 
which would have rebelled against him, because of his youth : and 
therefore he doth arm him against those ambitious questionists, 
which, under pretence of zeal to the Law, disquieted the godly 
with loolish and unprofitable questions, whereby they declared, 
that, professing the Law, they knew not what was the chief 
end of the Law. And as for himself, he so confesseth his 
un worthiness, that he sheweth to what worthiness the grace of 
God hath preferred him ; and therefore he willeth prayers to be 
made for all degrees and sorts of men, because that God, by offer- 
ing his Gospel and Christ his Son to them all, is indifferent to 
every sort of men, as his apostleship, which is peculiar to the 
gentiles, witnesseth. And forasmuch as God hath left ministers as 
ordinary means in his church to bring men to salvation, he de- 
scribed what manner of men they ought to be, to whom the 
mystery of the Son of God manifested in flesh is committed to be 
preached. After this, he sheweth him what troubles the church 
at all times shall sustain, but specially in the latter days, whenas, 
under pretence of religion, men shall teach things contrary to the 
word of God. This done, he teacheth what widows should be re- 
ceived or refused to minister to the sick ; also what elders ought to 
be chosen into office ; exhorting him neither to be hasty in admit- 
ing nor in judging any : also what is the duty of servants, the 
nature of false teachers, of vain speculations, of covetousness, of 



PREFACE. 



rich men : and, above all things, he chargeth him to beware of false 
doctrine. 

2 TIMOTHY — The Apostle being now ready to confirm 
that dcctrine with his blcod, which he had professed and taught, 
encourageth Timothy (and in him all the faithful) in the faith of 
the Gospel, and in the constant and sincere confession of the 
same ; willing him not to shrink for fear of afflictions, but patiently 
to attend the issue as do husbandmen, which at length receive 
the fruits of their labour; and to cast off all fear and care, as soldiers 
do, which seek only to please their captain*, shewing him briefly 
the sum of the Gospel which he preached, commanding him to 
preach the same to others, diligently taking heed of contentions, 
curious disputations, and vain questions, to the intent that his 
doctrine may altogether edify. Considering that the examples of 
Hymeneus and Philetus, which subverted the true doctrine of the 
resurrection, were so horrible ; and yet to the intent that no man 
should be offended at their fall, being men of authority and in 
estimation, he sheweth that all that profess Christ are not his, 
and that the church is subject to this calamity, that the evil must 
dwell among the good till God's trial come ; yet hereserveth them 
whom he hath elected, even to the end. And that Timothy 
should not be discouraged by the wicked, he declareth what abo- 
minable men and dangerous times shall follow, willing him to arm 
himself with the hope of the good issue that God will give unto 
his, and to exercise himself diligently in the Scriptures, both against 
the adversaries, and for the utility .of the church, desiring him to 
come to him for certain necessary affairs; and so with his and 
others' salutations, endeth. 

11 1 US — When Titus was left in Crete to finish that doctrine 
which Paul had there begun, Satan stirred up certain, which went 
about not only to overthrow the government of the church, but 
also to corrupt the doctrine : for some by ambition would have 
thrust in themselves to be pastors; others, under pretext of Moses's 
law, brought in many trifles. Against these two sorts of men, Paul 
armeth Titus : first teaching him what manner of ministers he 
ought to choose, chiefly requiring that they be men of sound 
doctrine, to the intent they might resist the adversaries ; and 
among other things he noteth the Jews, 'which put a certain holi- 
ness in meats and such outward ceremonies, teaching them which 
are the true exercises of a Christian life, and what things appertain 
to every man's vocation ; against the which if any man rebel, or 
else doth not obey, he willeth him to be avoided. 

PHILEMON.— Albeit the excellency of Paul's spirit won- 
derfully appeareth in other his Epistles ; yet this Epistle is a 
great witness, and a declaration of the same : for, far passing the 
baseness of his matter, he flieth as it were up to heaven, and 
speaketh with a divine grace and majesty. Onesimus, servant to 



PREFACE. xli 



Philemon, both robbed his master, and fled away ; whom Paul 
having won to Christ, sent again to his master, earnestly begging 
his pardon, with most weighty arguments proving the duty of one 
Christian to another : and so with salutation endeth. 

HEBREWS — Forasmuch as divers, both of the Greek 
writers and Latin, witness that the writer of this Epistle, for just 
causes, would not have his name known, it were curiosity of our 
part to labour much therein. For, seeing the Spirit of God is the 
author thereof, it diminisheth nothing the authority, although we 
know not with what pen he wrote it. Whether it were Paul (at it 
is not like), or Luke, or Barnabas, or Clement, or some other, his 
chief purpose is to persuade unto the Hebrews (whereby he prin- 
cipally meaneth them that abode at Jerusalem, and under them 
all the rest of the Jews), that Christ Jesus was not only the Re- 
deemer, but also that at his coming, all ceremonies must have an 
end; forasmuch as his doctrine was the conclusion of all the pro- 
phecy, and therefore not only Moses was inferior to him, but 
also the angels ; for they all were servants, and he the Lord, but 
so Lord, that he hath also taken our flesh, and is made our brother, 
to assure us of our salvation through himself: for he is that eter- 
nal Priest, whereof all the Levitical priests were but shadows, and 
therefore at his coming they ought to cease, and all sacrifices for 
sin be abolished, as he proveth from the 7th chapter, ver. 11. 
unto the 12th chapter, ver. 18. Also he was that Prophet of 
whom all the prophets in time past witnessed, as is declared from 
the 12th chapter, verse 18. to the 25th verse of the same chapter; 
yea, and is the King to whom all things are subject, as appeareth 
from that verse 25. to the beginning of the last chapter. Where- 
fore, according to the examples of the old fathers, we must con- 
stantly believe in him ; that being sanctified by his justice, taught 
by his wisdom, and governed by his power, we may stedfastly 
and courageously persevere even to the end, in hopes of that joy 
that is set before our eyes, occupying ourselves in Christian exer- 
cises, that we may both be thankful to God, and dutiful to our 
neighbour. 

JAMES. — James the Apostle, and son of Alpheus, wrote this 
Epistle to the Jews which were converted to Christ, but dispersed 
through divers countries: and therefore he exhorteth them to patience 
and prayer, to imbibe the true word of God, and not to be partial; 
neither to boast of an idle faith, but to declare a true faith by lively- 
fruits, to avoid ambition, to bridle the tongue, to rule the affec- 
tions, to be humble and love their neighbours, to beware of swear- 
ing, to utter their faults when they have offended, to pray one for 
another, and to bring him which is out of the way, to the know- 
ledge of Christ. 

1 PETER. — He exhorteth the faithful to deny themselves, 
and to contemn the world, that, being- delivered from all carnal 
affections and impediment*, they may more speedily attain to the 



Xlii PREFACE. 



heavenly kingdom of Christ, whereunto we are called by the 
grace of God revealed to us in his Son, and have already received 
it by faith, possessed it by hope, and are therein confirmed by ho- 
liness of life. And to the intent this faith should not faint, seeing 
Chris t contemned and rejected almost of the whole world, he 
deelareth that this is nothing else but the accomplishing of the 
Scriptures, which testifieth that he should be the stumbling-stone 
to the reprobate, and the sure foundation of salvation to the faith- 
ful : therefore he exhorteth them courageously to go forward, con- 
sidering what they were, and to what dignity God hath called 
them. After, he entreateth particular points, teaching subjects 
how to obey their governors, and servants their masters, and how 
married folks ought to behave themselves. And because it is ap- 
pointed for all that are godly to suffer persecutions, he sheweththem 
what good issue their afflictions shall have, and contrariwise what 
punishment God reservelh for the wicked. Last of all; he teach- 
eth how the ministers ought to behave themselves, forbidding them 
to usurp authority over the church ; also that young men ought to 
be modest, and apt to learn, and so endeth with an exhortation. 

2 PETER. — The effect of the Apostle here, is to exhort 
them which have once professed the true faith of Christ, to stand 
to the same even to the last breath ; also that God by his effectual 
grace towards men moveth them to holiness of life, in pun'ishing 
the hypocrites which abuse his Name, and in increasing his gifts 
in the godly: wherefore by godly life, he being now almost at 
death's door, exhorteth them to approve their vocation, not setting 
their aftections on worldly things, (as he had oft written unto them,) 
but lifting their eyes towards heaven, as they be taught by the 
Gospel, whereof he is a clear witness, chiefly in that he heard 
with his own ears that Christ was proclaimed from heaven to be 
the Son of God, as likewise the Prophets testified. And lest they 
should promise to themselves quietness by professing the Gospel, 
he warneth them both of troubles which they should sustain by the 
false teachers, and also by the mockers and contemners of religion, 
whose manners and trade he lively setteth forth as in a table, ad- 
vertising the faithful not only to wait diligently for Chkist, but 
also to behold presently the day of his coming, and to preserve 
themselves unspotted against the same. 

], 2, & 3 JOHN After that St. John had sufficiently 

declared, how that our whole salvation doth consist only in Christ; 
lest that any man should thereby take a boldness to sin, he sheweth 
that no man can believe in Chkist, unless he doth endeavour himself 
to keep his commandments : which thing being done, he exhorteth 
them to beware of false prophets, whom he cal!eth antichrists, 
and to try the spirits. Last of all ; he doth earnestly exhort them 
unto brotherly love, and to beware of deceivers. 

JUDE. —Saint Jude admonisheth all churches generally to 
take heed of deceivers, which go about to draw away the hearts 



PREFACE. xliil 



of the simple people from the truth of God ; and willeth them to 
have no society with such : whom he setteth forth in their lively 
colours; shewing- by divers examples of the Scriptures, what hor- 
rible vengeance is prepared for them : finally, he comforteth the 
faithful, and exhorteth them to persevere in the doctrine of the 
Apostles of Jesus Christ. 

REVELATION.— It is manifest that the Holy Ghost 
would, as it were, gather into this most excellent book a sum of 
those prophecies, which were written before, but should be ful- 
filled after the coming of Christ, adding also such things as should 
be expedient, as well to forewarn us of, the dangers to come, as to 
admonish us to beware some, and encourage us against others. 
Herein, therefore, is lively set forth the divinity of Chuist and the 
testimonies of our redemption : what things the Spirit of God al- 
loweth in the ministers, and what things he reproveth : the provi- 
dence of God for his elect, and of their glory and consolation in 
the day of vengeance : how that the hypocrites, which sting like 
scorpions the members of Christ, shall be destroyed. But the 
Lamb Christ shall defend them which bear witness to the truth, 
who in the despite of the beast and Satan will reign over all. 
The lively description of antichrist is set forth, whose time and 
power notwithstanding is limited : and albeit that he is permitted 
to rage against the elect, yet his power stretcheth no farther than 
to the hurt of their bodies ; and at length he shall be destroyed 
by the wrath of God, whenas the elect shall give praise to God 
for the victory. Nevertheless, for a season God will permit this 
antichrist and strumpet, under colour of fair speech and pleasant 
doctrine, to deceive the world: wherefore he advertiseth the 
godly (which are but a small portion) to avoid this harlot's flatte- 
ries and brags, whose ruin without mercy they shall see, and with 
the heavenly company sing continual praises : for the Lamb is 
married ; the Word of God hath gotten the victory ; Satan, that 
a long time was untied, is now cast with his ministers into the pit 
of fire, to be tormented for ever : whereas, contrariwise, the faithful 
(which are the holy city of Jerusalem and wife of the Lamb) shall 
enjoy perpetual glory. Read diligently, judge soberly, and call 
earnestly to God for the true understanding hereof. 

Having thus summarily exhibited the prinicipal matters 
narrated and handled in these holy Writings, it will be expe- 
dient to adduce a few arguments in support of their veracity, 
their utility, their reciprocal harmony, and how they may be 
read and digested internally with living and growing benefit. 
And here recourse must be had to the fountain-head, which 
we trace in the Scriptures themselves, venerable from their 
antiquity and general acceptation. Bishop Gastrell, in his 
Christian Institutes, arranges the following texts on this sub- 
ject; which it will be profitable to the reader to consult and 
impress well upon his mind, before he enters on a perusal of 
the several sections of the ensuing Work. 



xliv PREFACE. 



•f These are the things which every man is bound and concerned 
to he well instructed in : and the truest and shortest way of attain- 
ing such knowledge as this, is by searching the Scriptures. — John 
v. 39. 

For they are they which testify of God ; which shew us what 
is good, and what the Lord doth require of us ; which set before 
us the way of life and the way of death ; and which teach us what 
we must do, to be saved from the wrath to come, and to inherit 
eternal life. — Micah vi. 8 ; Jer. xxi. 8 ; Acts xvi. 30 ; I Thess. i. 
10 ; Mark x. 17. 

The way of man is not now in himself: it is not in man that 
walketh, to direct his own steps. Though we can by nature do 
many things contained in the law of God ; and though we can in 
many cases, even of ourselves, judge what is right, our conscience 
bearing witness to what is good or evil, either by excusing or else 
accusing us accordingly ; yet we are not a sufficient law to our- 
selves. Notwithstanding, therefore, the law written in our hearts, 
we shall never come to the full knowledge of that good and accep- 
table and perfect will of God, which is to direct us in this life, 
but by his word, which he hath in due times manifested to us ; 
whence we may be fully instructed in all things which belong unto 
our peace and salvation, even the salvation of our souls. — Jer. x. 
23; Rom. ii. 14; Luke xii. 57; Rom. ii. 13; xii. 2; Tit. i. 3; 
Lukexii. 22; 1 Pet. i. 9. 

And if any man sin (as in many things we offend all), there is no 
other way of being assured that we shall not all likewise perish, 
but from the Scriptures; which acquaint us that we have an Ad- 
vocate with God the Father; and give us an account in what 
manner, and upon what terms, God is pleased to reconcile us to 
himself. — 1 John ii. 1 ; James iii. 2 ; Luke xiii. 3 ; 1 John ii. 1 ; 
2 Cor. v. 18. 

All Scripture is given by inspiration of God ; and is profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteous- 
ness : that such as desire to serve God truly, may be perfect, 
throughly furnished unto all good works. — 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. 

Whatsoever things were written aforetime by holy men of God, 
who spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost, were written 
for our learning, that we, through patience, and comfort of the 
Scriptures, might have hope. — Rom. xv. 4; 2 Pet. i. 21. 

Unto the Jews first were committed the oracles of God : for 
God spake with them from heaven, and gave them right judge- 
ments and true laws, good statutes and commandments, by the 
hand of Moses his servant, who shewed them the way wherein 
they were to walk, and the work that they were to do. — Rom. iii. 
2; Nehem. ix. 13, 14; Exod. xviii. 20. 

And the same God, who at sundry times and in divers manners 
spake in times past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last 
days spoken unto us by his Son ; and that which at the first began 
to be spoken by the Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that 
heard him. — Heb. i. 1,2; ii. 3. 

This is the glorious Gospel of the blessed God, which is not 
after man, neither was it received of man, neither was any man 



PREFACE. xlv 



taught it otherwise than by the revelation of Christ ; who taught the 
way of God truly, and enabled his Apostles and ministers to declare 
unto us all the counsel of God. — 1 Tim. i. 11 ; Galat. i. 11, 12; 
Luke xx. 21 ; 1 Tim. i. 12 ; Acts xx. 27. 

And that we might know the certainty of those things wherein 
they were instructed, to whom the Gospel was first preached, 
there is set forth, in order, to us, a declaration of those things 
which were most surely believed of them, even as they were de- 
livered by those who from the beginning were eye-witnesses and 
ministers of the word, and had perfect understanding of all things; 
who kept back nothing that was profitable unto us.— Luke i. 4. 
& 1,2, 3; Acts xx. 20. 

We ought therefore to receive with meekness and all readiness 
of mind the ingrafted word, which is able to save our souls ; be- 
lieving all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets ; 
and more especially holding fast that form of sound words, and that 
faith, which was once delivered unto the saints in the writings of 
the New Testament. — James i. 21; Acts xvii. 11; xxiv. 14; 2 
Tim. i. 13 ; Jude 3. 

And that we may not err concerning the faith, let us take care 
that we do not think of men and of their opinions above what is 
written ; that we are not curious about the times and seasons, 
which we have no need to know ; that we avoid foolish and un- 
learned questions, profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of 
science falsely so called ; that we do not give heed to Jewish fa- 
bles, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth ; and 
that we strive not about words to no profit; nor suffer ourselves to 
be misled by philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of 
men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. — 
1 Tim. vi. 20, 21 ; 1 Cor. iv. 6 ; 1 Thess. v. 1 ; 2 Tim. ii. 23. 14; 
Tit. i. 14; Col. ii. 8. 

As in the epigtles of St. Paul, so also in other parts of the Scrip- 
ture, there are some things hard to be understood : but we must 
be both unlearned and unstable, if we wrest these to our own de- 
struction : for, generally, the holy writers have used great plain- 
ness of speech; and they have never handled the word of God 
deceitfully : so that, whoever will do God's will, may know of the 
doctrine, whether it be of God, or no. — 2 Pet. iii. 16 ; 2 Cor. iii. 
12 ; iv. 2 ; John vii. 17. 

For all that is needful for us to know of the common salvation, 
is so plainly, and so satisfactorily, set forth to us, that he may run 
that readeth : But if the Gospel be hid, it is hid only to them that 
are lost ; in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of 
them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of 
Christ should shine unto them. — Jude 3; Habak. ii. 2 ; 2 Cor. iv. 
3,4. 

^f The Scriptures, then, being plain and easy, so far as is 
necessary to make us wise unto salvation, through faith which is in 
Christ Jesus; we ought to read them with the same sincerity 
with which they were written; not corrupting the word of God, 
nor perverting the Gospel of Christ after our own lusts, which 



Xlvi PREFACE. 



make us unwilling- to endure sound doctrine. — 2 Tim. iii. 15 ; 
2 Cor. ii. 17 ; Gal. i. 7 ; 2 Tim. i. 3. 

And having consented to wholesome words, even the words of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to 
godliness, we ought to continue in the things which we have 
learned and have been assured of; without regarding what is said, 
either by such as teach things which they ought not, for filthy 
lucre's sake, or by unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, who, 
being puffed up by their fleshly mind, intrude into those things 
which they have not seen ; or by such as make the word of God of 
none effect through their traditions, and also by holding the truth 
in unrighteousness. — 1 Tim. vi. 3; 2 Tim. iii. 14; Titus i. 11; 
i. 10; Col. ii. 18; Mark vii. 13. 

Having therefore received, of the Apostles, by the Lord Jesus, 
how we ought to walk, and to please to God ; let us receive that 
which we have heard of them, not as the word of man, but (as it 
is in truth) the word of God ; which effectually worketh in them 
that believe : the power and demonstration of which is such, that 
whosoever will not hear Christ and his Apostles, as also Moses and 
the prophets, yet speaking to us in the Scriptures; neither will he 
be persuaded, though one rose from the dead to assure him of it.— 
1 Thess. iv. 1, 2, 3; ii. 13; 1 Cor. ii. 4; Lukexvi.31; Heb. xi. 4. 

The Gospel of Jesus Christ, which, according to the command- 
ment of the everlasting God, was made known to all nations for the 
obedience of faith : this is the word of God, which liveth and 
abideth for ever : this is that Wisdom from above, which all the 
adversaries of it shall not be able to gainsay or resist: by which 
also we are saved, if we believe, and obey from the heart, that 
doctrine in the form thereof, which is delivered to us in the holjr 
Scriptures. — Rom. xvi. 25,26; 1 Pet. i. 23; James iii. 17; Luke 
xxi. 15; 1 Cor. xv. 2; Rom. vi. 17. 

And as there is none other name under heaven, given among 
men, whereby we must be saved, but the Name of Jesus Christ ; 
so neither is there any other doctrine to be taught, but what is 
declared to us in the Gospel which we have received, and wherein 
we stand.— Acts iv. 12. 10; 1 Tim. i. 3 ; 1 Cor. xv. 1. 

If any man preacheth another Jesus ; or if any man, or an angel 
from heaven, preach any other Gospel unto us, than that which 
the Apostles have preached unto us ; let him be accursed. — 2 Cor. 
xi. 4; Galat.i. 8,9, 

Ye shall not add unto the word which God commandeth you ; 
neither shall you diminish aught from it. — Deut. iv. 2. 

Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be 
found a liar : for every word of God is pure. — Prov. xxx, 5, 6. 

If any man shall add unto the words of this book of the New 
Covenant ; God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in 
this book : and if any man shall take away from the words of this 
book ; God shall take away his part out of the book of Life. — Rev. 
xxii. 18, 19. 

5f Wherefore let us mark that which is noted in the Scripture 
of truth, and lay up the words of this book in our heart and in our 



PREFACE. Xlvil 



soul : and let us teach them our children, speaking' of them when 
we sit in our houses, and when we walk by the way; when we lie 
down, and when we rise up. — Deut. xi. 18, 19. 

For the commandment which the Lord thy God commands thee 
this day, it is not hidden from thee, neither is it far off. It is not 
in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who should go up for us to 
heaven, and bring 1 it unto us, that we may hear it and do it ? Nei- 
ther is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go over 
the sea for us and bring it unto us, that we may hear it and do it ? 
But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy 
heart ; that thou mayest do it. And this is the word, which by 
the Gospel is preached unto us. — Deut. xxx. 11 to 14; 1 Pet. 
i. 25. 

Secret things belong unto the Loud our God ; but those things 
which are revealed, belong unto us and to our children for ever; 
that we may do all the words of this Law. — Deut. xxix. 29. 

If therefore thou shalt ask, saying, What shall I do to inherit 
eternal life ? ; the plain answer is, What is written in the Law and 
in the Gospel. How readest thou ? Seek ye out of the book of the 
Lord, and read therein all the days of your life ; that ye may learn 
to fear the Lord your God, and to keep all the words of this Law, 
and these statutes, to do them. — Luke x. 25, 26 ; Isaiah xxxiv. 16; 
Deut. xvii. 19. 

^T Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of 
this book, and keep those things which are written therein. — 
Rev. i. 3." 



Having thus reached my prescribed limits, I wish once 
again, in bidding the Reader farewell, to offer an apology, 
if it seem that I have too long infringed upon his indulgence: 
and this I do, by alleging the importance of the matters 
here collected; the difficulty of finding preparatory words to 
illustrate the scope of another's labours, and my own anxiety 
to preoccupy the public mind against misconception of my 
motives for engaging in this re-publication. Many and more 
ample analyses of the sacred books might have been chosen ; 
but the comprehensive ones here given, suited better the 
brevity required: and the rather, as, in the body of the 
Work, a treatise or directory for a profitable perusal of the 
Psalms, lias been subjoined to the fourteenth Chapter, 
pag. 223. 

"Finally, then, brethren, farewell :" and "may the God of 
love and peace be with us all : through Jesus Christ our 
Lord !» * ~ 

JOSEPH STRUTT. 

St. James's Place, 
llampstvad-Koad. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAP. I. — Of the Being, Attributes, and Per- 
fections of God Page I 

CHAP. II.— Creation . . 50 

CHAP. III.— God's Government 60 

CHAP. IV. — Prophecy, and Miracles .... 99 

CHAP. V. — Christ's Glory, and Exaltation 112 

CHAP. VI.— Christ's divine Titles . . . .114 

CHAP. VII.— Christ's Works 120 

CHAP. VIIL — Worship offered to Christ . . 124 

CHAP. IX. — Perfections of Christ; his Know- 
ledge, Wisdom, Power, Holiness, Mer- 
cy, &c 125 

CHAP. X. — Christ's Benefits to Men; or 
the Blessings which they receive 
through him, as a Saviour, Redeemer, 
Deliverer, Priest, Prophet, and King 129 

CHAP. XI. — The two Christian Sacraments; 

Baptism, and the Lord's Supper . . 142 

CHAP. XII. — Concerning the Holy Ghost . 145 

CHAP. XIII.— Of the Blessed Trinity ... 155 

CHAP. XIV. — Duties toward God, enforced 

by Threats and Promises 158 

CHAP. XV. — Characters, good and bad; with 

Promises and Threatenings .... 239 

CHAP. XVI. — Duties towards Mankind . . . 303 

CHAP. XVII. — Duties towards Ourselves . . 327 

CHAP. XVIII.— Repentance 415 

CHAP. XIX. — Death, and the Resurrection 

from the Dead • . . 427 

CHAP. XX. — Of a Future Judgement, and its 

Consequences 4S3 



COMPANION 



TO THE 



©to anti JgetD Cestamente 



CHAPTER I. 

Concerning the Being, Attributes, and Perfections 
of God. 

THAT there is a God, asserted, and proved by his works. Exod. iii.- 
14. The Lord said to Moses, I am that I am. 

Psal. ix. 16. The Lord is known by the judgements he executeth. 

Psal. xix. I. The heavens declare the glory of God, and the earth 
sheweth his handy-work. 

Ver. 2. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth 
knowledge. Job xii. 7, 8, 9. 

Psal. Iviii. 11. Verily he is a God, that judgeth in the earth. 

Psal. c. 3. The Lord he is God, he made us. 

2 Cor. i. 21. He that anointed us is God. 

Heb. iii. 4. He that built all things is God. Rom. i. 20. 

§ 2. God is perfect. Matt. v. 48. Your Father in heaven is perfect. 

1 John i. 5. God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. 

§ 3. God is one. Deut. vi. 4. Hear, O Israel; the Lord our God is 
one Lord. 

1 Cor. viii. 4. There is none other God, but one. Mark xii. 29. 

Ver. 6. To us there is but one God. Galat. iii. 20. God is one. 

Ephes. iv. 6. One God and Father of all. Matt, xxiii. 9. John viii. 41. 

1 Tim. ii. 5. There is one God and one Mediator. 

James ii. 19. Thou believest there is one God ; thou doest well. 

§ 4. He is God and Lord, alone. 2 Kings xix, 15. Thou art God 
alone. Psal. lxxxvi. 10. Isa. xxxvii. 16, 20. 

Neh. ix. 6. Thou art Lord alone. Psal. xxxiii. 18. Whose namg 
alone is Jehovah. 

§ 5. None else. Deut. iv. 35. The Lord he is God, there is none 
else. Isa. xlv. 5. 6. 14. 18. 22. ; xlvi. 9. 

§ 6. None besides him. 2 Sam. vii. 22. Neither is there any god 
besides thee. 

Ch. xxii. 32. Who is god, save the Lord? 2 Kings v. 15. 

Isa. xliv. 6. 8. Beside me there is no god; I know not any. Ch. xlv. 
5. 14. 21. 

Hos. xiii. 4. Thou shalt know no god but me. Exod. xx. 3. 
§ 7. None with him. Deut. xxxii. 39. I am God ; there is no god 
with me. 

§ 8. None before him. Isa. xliii. 10. Before me there was no god 
formed. 



2 Attributes of God; Chap, I. 

* — 

§ 9. None like him. Exod. viii. 10. There is none like unto the 
Lord our God. 

Ch. xv. 11. Who is like unto thee, O Lord, amongst the gods ; who 
is like unto thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders ? 
Psal. xxxv. 10. Mic. vii. 18. 

1 Kings viii. 23. O Lord God of Israel, there is no god like thee, 
in heaven above, or on earth beneath; who keepest covenant and 
mercy with thy servants that walk before thee with all their heart. 
Exod. ix. 14. Deut. xxxiii. 26. 2 Sam. vii. 22. 1 Chron. xvii. 10. Psal. 
Ixxxvi. 8. Isa. xlvi. 9. Jer. x. 6. 7. 10. 

§ 10. None to be compared unto him. Psal. lxxxix. 6. Who in heaven 
can be compared unto the Lord ? 

§ 11. No likeness of God among the creatures. Isa. xl. 18. What 
likeness will ye compare to him ? Ch. xlvi. 5. Deut. iv. 12. 

Acts xvii. 29. We ought not to think that the Godhead is like to 
gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. 

§ 12. The living God. Dan. iv. 34. He liveth for ever and ever; 
his dominion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom from generation 
to generation. 

Ch. vi. 26. He is the living God, and steadfast for ever. Acts xiv. 15. 

1 Thess. i. 9. Heb. ix. 14 ; x. 31. 

§ 13. He is the true God. Jer. x. 10. The Lord is the true God, he 
is the living God, and an everlasting King. 

Ver. 11. The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, 
shall perish from the earth, and from under the heavens. See John 
xvii. 3. 1 Thess. i. 9. 1 John v. 20. 

§ 14. God is a Spirit. John iv. 24. God is a Spirit; and they that 
worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. 2 Cor. iii. 17. 

§ 15. God is invisible. Exod. xxxiii. 20. There shall no man see 
my face, and live, (saith God.) 

^John i. 18. No man hath seen God at any time. 1 John iv. 12. 

Ch. v. 37. Ye have neither heard his voice, nor seen his shape. 

Rom. i. 20. The invisible things of God, are his eternal power and 
Oodhead. 

Col. i. 15. Christ is the image of the invisible God. 

Heb. xi. 27. Moses endured, as seeing Him who is invisible. 

1 Tim. vi. 16. God whom no man hath seen or can see. Ch. i. 17. 
Job ix. 11. 

Other expressions to the same purpose. Isa. xlv. 15. Verily thou art a 
God that hidest thyself. 

2 Sam. xxii. 12. He made darkness pavilions round about, dark 
waters and thick clouds of the sky. Psal. xviii. 11. 1 Kings viii. 12. 

2 Chron. vi. 1. 

Psal. Ixxvii. 19. Thy way is in the sea, and thy foot-steps not known. 

Psal. xcvii. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him. 

Rom. xi. 33. How unsearchable are his judgements, and his ways 
past finding out ! 

Nahum i. 3. The Lord hath his way in the whirlwind, and in the 
storm, and the clouds are the dust of his feet. 

§ 16. God is unsearchable. Job xi. 7. Canst thou by searching find 
out God ? Canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection ? Ver. 8, 9. 
Psal. clxv. 3. His greatness is unsearchable. 

Job xxxvii. 23. Touching the Almighty, we cannot find him out. 

Job v. 9. He doeth great things, and unsearchable, and marvellous 
things without number. Chap. ix. 10. 

Eccles. iii. 11. No man can find out the work that God maketh, from 
the beginning to the end. 



Chap. I. Attributes of God. 3 

Job xxvi. 14. How little a portion is heard of him; the thunder of his 
power who can understand? 

Psal. xxxvi. 6. Thy judgements are a great deep. 
§ 17. Godis eternal, Isa. lvii. 15. The High and Lofty One that in- 
jiabiteth eternity. 

1 Tim. i. 17. To the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise 
God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. 

See Deut. xxxiii. 27. The eternal God. Rom. i. 20. Eternal God- 
head. 2 Cor. iv. 8. Things not seen, are eternal. 

§ 13. Everlasting. Isa. xl. 28. The everlasting God, the Lord, the 
Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary ; there is 
jio searching of his understanding. Chap, lxiii. 16. His name is from 
everlasting. 

Psal. xc. 2. From everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. 
Psal. xciii. 2. Thy throne is of old, and thou art from everlasting. 
Habak. i. 12. 

Psal. cxliii. 23. Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and thy 
dominion endureth through all generations. 

Jer. x. 10. He is an everlasting King. Dan. iv. 3. His kingdom is an 
everlasting kingdom, and his dominion is from generation to generation. 
Chap. vii. 27. Lament, v. 19. 2 Pet. i. 1 1. 

§ 19. For ezer. Psal. ix. 7. The Lord shall endure for ever. 
Psal. xc. 4. A thousand years are in thy sight but as yesterday, when 
it is past, and as a watch in the night. 2 Pet. iii. S. 

Psal. cii. 12. Thou, O Lord, shalt endure for ever, and thy remem- 
brance unto all generations. 

Ver. 24. Thy years are throughout all generations. 
Ver. 27. Thou art the same, and thy vears shall have no end. Ver. 
25, 26. Job x. 5 ; xxxvi. 26, 

Psal. cxxxv. 3. Thy name, O Lord, endureth for ever, and thy me- 
morial throughout all generations. 

Lament, v. 19. Thou, O Lord, remaiuest for ever ; thy throne is from 
generation to generation. 

Psal. civ. 31. The glory of the Lord shall endure for ever. 
§ 20. First and Last. Isa". xliv. 6. Thus saith the Lord, the King of Israel 
and his Redeemer, the Lord of Hosts : i am the First, and I am the Last, 
and besides me there is no god. Chap. xli. 4 ; xlviii. 12. 

Rev. i. 8. I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the Ending, 
saith the Lord ; which is, and which was, and which is to come ; the 
Almighty. Ver. 4. 17. 

§ 21. Immortal. 1 Tim. i. 17. The King eternal, immortal, invisible, 
the only wise God. 

Chap. vi. 16. Who only hath immortality ; dwelling in light, which no 
man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen or can see ; to whom 
be honour and power everlasting ! Amen. 
§ 22. Incorruptible. Rom. i. 23. The incorruptible God. 
§ 23. Blessed. Psal. cxix. 12. Blessed art thou, O Lord ; teach me 
thy statutes. 

Rom. i. 25. The Creator is blessed for evermore. 1 Tim. i. 11. The 
blessed God. 

1 Tim. vi. 15. The blessed and only Potentate; the King of kings, 
and Lord of lords. 

§ 24. Unchangeable. Mai. iii. 6. I am the Lord ; I change not. 
James i. 17. With whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. 

8.2 



God's Greatness. Chap. I. 



Num. xxiii. 19. God is not a man, that he should lie ; neither the 
son of man, that he should repent. 

§ 25. Present excry-xvhere. 1 Kings viii. 27. Behold, the heaven and 
the heaven of heavens cannot contain thee. 

Psal. cxxxix. 3. Thou compassest my path and my lying down. 

Ver. 7. Whither shall I go from thy Spirit, or whither shall I flee from 
thy presence? 

Ver. 8. If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there ; if I make my bed 
in hell, behold, thou art there. 

Ver. 9- If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost 
parts of the sea ; 

Ver. 10. Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right-hand shall 
hold me. 

Jer. xxiii. 23. Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God 
afar off? 

Ver. 24. Do not I fill heaven and earth ? saith the Lord. 

Eph. i. 23. He filleth all in all. 

God's Greatness. 

§ 26. God's greatness. Deut. x. 17. The Lord your God is God of gods 
and Lord of lords, a great God, a mighty and a terrible, which regardeth 
not persons, nor taketh reward. 

Chap, xxxii. 3. Ascribe ye greatness to our God. 
2 Sam. vii. 22. Thou art great, O Lord, and there is none like thee. 
1 Kings viii. 42. They shall hear of thy great Name, and of thy strong 
hand. 2 Chron. vi. 12. 

1 Chron. xvi. 25. Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised ; he 
also is to be feared above all gods. 2 Chron. ii. 5. Exod. xviii. 1 1. 

Chap. xvii. 21. Thou didst make thyself a name of greatness and 
terribleness. Deut. v. 24. 

Chap. xxix. 11. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and 
the glory. 

Neh. ix. 32. The great, the mighty, and the terrible God, thatkeepeth 
covenant and mercy. Chap. iv. 14. 

Job xxxiii. 12. God is greater than man. John x. 29. Greater than 
all. 1 John iii. 20. Greater than our heart. Chap. iv. 4. Greater than 
he that is in the world. 

Chap, xxxvi. 26. God is great, and we know him not. 
Psal. lxxvii. 13. Who is so great a god as our God? Tit. ii. 13. Rev. 
xix. 17. 

Psal. Ixxxvi. 10. Thou art great, and doest wondrous things 
Psal. xcv. 3. The Lord is a great God, and a great King above all 
gods. Psal. cxxxv. 5. 

Psal. xcix. 2. The Lord is great in Zion, and he is high above all 
people. 

Psal. civ. 1. O Lord my God, thou art very great, thou art clothed 
with honour and majesty. 

Psal. cxlv. 3. Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised; his great- 
ness is unsearchable. Psal. xl viii. 1; xcvi. 4. 

Psal. cl. 2. Praise him according to his excellent greatness. 
Jer. xxxii. 18. The great, the mighty God, the Lord of Hosts is his 
name. Isa. xii. 6. 

Heb. vi. 13. God could swear by no greater, he sware by himself. 
51 See God's perfections of knowledge, wisdom, power, goodness, 
mercy, &c. all called great. (Refer to the Index subjoined to this Work.) 



Chap. I. God's Glory. 



God exalted. 

§ 27. God is exalted. 1 Chron. xxix. II. Thou art exalted as head 
above all. Psal. xxi. 13; xlvii. 9; exviii. 6. 

Neh. ix. 5. His glorious Name is exalted above all blessing and 
praise. 

Psal. xlvi. 10. I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted 
in the earth. 

Psal. lvii. 5. Be thou exalted, () God, above the heavens; let thy 
glory be above all the earth. Ver. 1 1 ; Psal. cviii. 5. 

Psal. xcvii. 9. Thou art high above all the earth ; thou art exalted 
far above all gods. 

Isa. xii. 4. Praise the Lord, call upon his Name; declare his doings 
among the people .; make mention that his Name is exalted. 

Ch. xxxiii. 5. The Lord is exalted, for he dwelleth on high ; he hath 
filled Zion with judgement and righteousness. 

See Jsa. ii. 11, 17; v. 16; xxx. 18; xxxiii. 10; xlix. 11. 

God's Excellency and Majesty. 

§ 28. God's excellency. Job xiii. 11. Shall not his excellency make 
you afraid, and his dread fall upon you? 

Ch. xxxvii. 23. The Almighty is excellent in power and judgement. 

Psal. viii. 1. How excellent in all the earth is thy Name! Ver. 8. 
Psal. cxlviii. 13. 

Psal. cl. 2. Praise him according to his excellent greatness. Isa. xii. 5. 

Isa. xxviii. 29. The Lord of Hosts is wonderful in counsel, and 
excellent in working. See Exod. xv. 7. Deut. xxxiii. 26. Job xxxvii. 4. 
Psal. lxviii. 34. 

§ 29. God's majesty. 1 Chron. xxix. 11. Thine, O Lord, is the 
greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the ma- 
jesty ; for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine ; thine is the 
kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all. 

Job xxxvii. 22. With God is terrible majesty. Psal. xcvi. 6- 

Psal. xxix. 4. The voice of the Lord is full of majesty. 

Psal.xciii. 1. He is clothed with majesty. Psal. civ* 1. 

Isa. xxiv. 14. They shall sing for the majesty of the Lord. Psal. cxlv. 
5, 12. 

Jude, ver. 25. To the only wise God, be glory and majesty. See 
Isa. ii. 10. 

God's Glory. 

§ 30. God is glorious. Exod. xv. 11. Who is like unto thee, glorious 
in holiness, fearful in praises ! 

1 Chron. xxix. 11. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, 
and the glory. Matt. vi. 13. 

Psal. viii. 1. Thou hast set thy glory above the heavens. Psal. xix. 1 ; 
xcvii. 6; cxiii. 4; cxlviii. 13. 

Psal. lvii. 5. Let thy glory be above all the earth. Ver. 11. Psal. 
lxxii. 19. 

Psal. civ. 31. The glory of the Lord shall endure for ever. 

Psal. cxxxviii. 5. treat is the glory of the Lord. Psal. cxlv. 5, 11, 12. 

Isa. vi. 3. The whole earth is full of his glory. 

He is tlie God of glory. Psal. xxix. 3. Acts vii. 2. 

In his name. Deut. xxviii. 58. 1 Chron. xxix. 13. Neh. ix. 5. 

In his work. Psal. cxi. 3. His work is honourable and glorious. 

In deliverances of his people. Isa. lxiii. 12. 14. He led his people 
with his glorious arm. 



6 God's Knowledge. Chap. I. 

In the overthrow of his enemies. Exod. xv. 1. He hath triumphed 
gloriously. Psal. lxxvi. 4. 

Ver. 6. Thy right-hand is become glorious in power. 

Psal. xlv. 3. Gird thy sword, O most Mighty, with thy glory and thy 
majesty. See Isa. xxx. 30. and 2 Thess. i. 9". 

§ 31. God is glorious in favours spiritual and temporal conferred on 
his people, and in the advancement of religion among them. Num. xiv. 22. 
These men have seen my glory and my miracles. 

Deut. v. 24. The Lord hath shewed us his glofy and his greatness. 

Psal. Ixiii. 2. My soul thirsteth to see thy power and thy glory, as I 
have seen thee in thy sanctuary. 

Psal. lxxix. 9. Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy 
Name. 

Psal. xc. 16. Let thy work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory 
unto their children. 

Psal. cii. 16. When the Lord shall build up Jerusalem, he shall appear 
In his glory. Zech. ii. 5. I will be the glory in the midst of her. 

Isa. xxiv. 23. The Lord shall reign in Jerusalem gloriously. 

Ch. xxxv. 2. They shall see the glory of the Lord, and the excellency 
Of our God. 

Ch. xl. 5. The glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall 
see it. Ch. lix. 19. 

Ch. xliii. 7. 1 have created him for my glory. 

Ch. lviii. 8. The glory of the Lord shall be thy rere-ward. 

Ch. lx. 1. The glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. 

Ch. lxii. 2. The gentiles shall see thv righteousness, and all kings thy 
glory. Ch. Lxvi. 18, 19. 

Habak. ii. 14. The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the 
glory of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea. 

Luke ii. 14. Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good- 
will toward men. 

2 Cor. iv. 6. God hath shined into our hearts, to give the light of 
the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 

Col. i. ll."" Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious 
power. Ephes. hi. 16. 

1 Pet. iv. 14. If ye be reproached for the Name of Christ, happy are 
ye ; for the Spirit of Glory and of God resteth upon you. See Isa. xxxiii. 
21; xlvi. 13; Hag. ii. 7. 

Hence the Gospel is called the glorious Gospel. 1 Tim, i. 1 1. 

Future glory. 2 Cor. iii. 18. We behold as in a glass the glory of the 
Lord. 

Rom. v. 2. We rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 

God's power called his glory. Rom. vi/4. Christ was raised from the 
dead by the glory of the Father. 

John xi. 4. 40. Lazarus his sickness, and rising from the dead, is called 
the glory of God. 

1 Cor. xi. 7. Man is the image and glory of God. 

Heb. i. 3. Christ is the brightness of the Father's glory. 

God's Knowledge. 

§ 32. God's knowledge is perfect. 1 Sam. ii. 3. The Lord is a God of 
knowledge, and by him actions are weighed. 
Job xxxvii. 16. He is perfect in knowledge. Ch. xxxvi. 4. 
Psal. cxlvii. 5. His understanding is infinite. See Rom. xi. 33. 
Isa. xl. 28. There is no searching of his understanding. Prov. xxii, 12. 
Ch. xi. 2. The Spirit of the Lord is the Spirit of knowledge. 



Chap. I. God's Knowledge. 7 

§ 33. God's knowledge is underived. Job xxi. 22. Shall any teach 
God knowledge ? 

Psal. xciv. 9. He that planted the ear, shall he not hear ? He that 
formed the eye, shall he not see ? 

Ver. 10. He that teacheth man knowledge, shall himself not know ? 

Isa. xl. 14. With whom took He counsel, and who instructed him, 
and taught him in the path of judgement, and taught him knowledge, 
and shewed him the way of understanding? 

§ 34. God's knozvledge extertdeth to all things. Job xxviii. 10. His 
eye seeth every precious thing. 

Ver. 24. He looketh to the ends of the earth, and seeth under the 
whole heaven. 

Psal. cxxxix. 12. Darkness hideth not from thee, but the night shineth 
as the day ; the darkness and the light are both alike to thee. 

Dan. ii. 22. He knoweth what is in the darkness, and the light dwel- 
leth with him. 

Acts xv. 18. Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of 
the world. 

Heb. iv. 13. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his 
sight; but all things are naked and open unto the eyes of Him with 
whom we have to do. 

1 John iii. 20. God knoweth all things. 

§ 35. Things which God only knoweth. Gen. xl. 8. Joseph said, Do 
not interpretations belong to God ? 

Deut. xxix. 29. Secret things belong to the Lord our God. 

1 Kings viii. 39. Thou only (O Lord) knowest the hearts of all the 
children of men. 

Job xxiv. 1. Times are not hidden from the Almighty. Acts i. 7. 

Isa. xlii. 9. New things do I declare ; before they spring forth, I tell 
you of them. 

Ch. xlvi. 9. I am God, and there is none like me ; 

Ver. 10. Declaring the end from the beginning; and from antient 
times, the things that are not yet done. Ch. xlviii. 3. 6. 16. 

Matt. xi. 27. No man knoweth the Son, but the Father. John x. 15. 

Mark xiii. 32. Of the day and hour of judgement knoweth no man, 
no not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 

1 Cor. ii. 11. The things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of 
God. 

§ 3Q. Secret things which God will discover. Job xx. 27. The heavens 
shall reveal the iniquity of the wicked, and the earth shall rise up against 
him. 

Ch. xxviii. 11. The thing that is hid, God bringeth forth to light. 

Eccles. xii. 14. God will bring into judgement every secret thing. 

Dan. ii. 22. God revealeth deep and secret things. Ver. 28, 29. 47. 

Matt. x. 26. There is nothing hid that shall not be known. 

Rom. ii. 16. God will judge the secrets of men. 

1 Cor. iv. 5. God will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and 
will make manifest the counsels of the heart. 

Ephes. iii. 9- The mystery (of redemption) hath been hid in God from 
the foundation of the world. 

Ver. 10. Now made known. Col. i. 26. 

§ 37. The knowledge of God extendeth to man and all his ways. 2 
Chron. xvi. 9. The eyes of the Lord run to and fro through the whole 
earth, to shew himself strong in behalf of those whose heart is perfect 
towards him. 

Job xxxiv. 21. His eyes are upon the ways of man, and he seeth all 
his goings. Ch. xiii. 27 ; xxxi. 4. 



8 God's Knowledge. Chap. I. 

Psal. xi. 4. His eyes behold, his eye-lids try the children of men. 

Psal. xxxiii. 13. The Lord looketh from heaven, he beholdeth all the 
sons of men. 

Ver. 14. From the place of his habitation he looketh upon all the 
inhabitants of the earth. 

Psal. lxvi. 7. His eyes behold the nations. 

Psal. ciii. 4. He knowethonr frame, he remembereth that we are dust. 

Psal. cxiii. 6. He humbleth himself to behold the things that are in 
heaven and in the earth. 

Psal. cxxxix. 1. O Lord, thou hast searched me and known me. 

Ver. 2. Thou knowest my down-sitting and mine up-rising ; thou 
understandest my thought afar off. 

Ver. 3. Thou conmassest my path, and my lying down, and art 
acquainted v-jiih ail my ways : 

Ver. 4 For there is not a word in my tongue, but lo, O Lord, thou 
knowest it altogether. 

Ver. 6. Such knowledge is too wonderful for me ; it is high, I cannot 
attain unto it. 

Psal. cxxxix. 11. If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me, even 
the night shall be light about me i 

Ver. 12. Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee ; but the night 
shineth as the day : the darkness and the light are both alike to thee, 
Dan. ii. 22. 

Ver. 15. My substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in 
secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth. (See 
Chap. II. § 12.) 

Ver 16. Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being unperfect ; and 
in thy book all my members were written, which in continuance were 
fashioned, when as yet there was none of them. 

Prov. v. 21. The ways of man are before the eyes of the Lord, and he 
pondereth all his goings. 

CH. xv. 3. The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the 
evil and the good. 

Jer. xxiii. 24. Can any hide himself in secret, that I shall not see him ? 
saith the Lord. 

Ch. xxxii. 19. Thine eyes are upon all the ways of the sons of men, to 
give every one according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his 
doings. 

§ 38. God knoiveth the hearts of all men. 1 Sam. xvi. 7. The Lord 
seeth not as man seeth ; for man looketh on the outward appearance, but 
God looketh on the heart. Job x. 4. Prov. xv. 1 1. 

1 Kings viii. 39. Thou only knowest the hearts of all the children of 
men. \ 

1 Chron. xxviii. 9. The Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth 
all the imaginations of the thoughts. 

Jer. xx. 12. O Lord of Hosts, that seest the reins and the heart. 
Pom. viii. 27. 

Acts i. 24. Thou, Lord, knowest the hearts of all men. 

§ 39. God knozveth the hearts of the righteous. Gen. xx. 6. I know 
thou didst this in the integrity of thine heart : (said God to Abimelech.) 

Psal. xix. 14. Let the meditations of my heart be acceptable in thy 
sight, O Lord, my Strength and my Redeemer. 

Psal. cxxxix. 23. Search me, O' God, and know my heart ; try me 
and know my thoughts: — Ver. 24. And see if there be any wicked way 
in me, and lead me infthe way everlasting. 

Isa. lxvi. 2. To this man will I look, (saith God,) even to him that is 
poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word. 



Chap. I. God's Knowledge. 



Jer. xii. 3. Thou, O Lord, kimwest me; thou hast seen me, and tried 
mine heart toward thee. 

1 Pet. iii. 4. The hidden man of the heart, even a meek and quiet 
spirit, is in the sight of God of great price. See Acts xv. S. 

§ 40. God knozveth the hearts of the wicked. Deut. xxxi. 20. They 
will provoke me. 

Ver. 21. For I know their imagination which they go about even now. 

1'sal. xciv. 1 1. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are 
vanity. 

Mzek. xi. 5. I know the things that come into your minds every one 
of you. 

Luke xvi. 15. Jesus said, Ye are they that justify yourselves before 
men ; but God knoweth your hearts. 

Acts viii. 21. Thy heart is not right in the sight of God. See 
Psai. xliv. 20. 

§ 41. God knoweth his people. Gen. vii. 1. The Lord said to Noah, 
Thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation. 

Ch. x viii. 19. I know Abraham, that he will command his children 
and his household after him ; and they shall keep the way of the Lord. 

2 Sam. vii. 20. Thou, Lord, knowest thy servant. 1 Chron. xvii. 18. 
Psal. i. 6. The Lord knoweth the way of the righteous. Psal. 

xx xvii. IS. 

Psal. xxxiv. 15. The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his 
ears are open to their cry. 

Psal. lxxx. 14. Look down from heaven, and behold, and visit this 
thy vine. Psal. cxix. 132; xxv. 18. Deut. xxvi. 15. Isa. Ixiii. 15. 

isa. 1 vii. 18. I have seen his ways, and will heal him, (saith the Lord.) 

Jer. xxiv. 6. I will set mine eyes upon them for good. Zech. xii. 4. 

~ Tim. ii. 19- The Lord knoweth them that are his. Galat. iv, 9. 

§ 42. God knozveth the religious principles and practices of his people. 
Eev. ii. 19. I know thy zvorks, and charity, and service, and faith, and 
patience. 

1 Cor. viii. 3. If any man love God, the same is known of God. 

Psal. xxxiii. 18. The eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him, 
upon them that A ope in his mercy- See Gen. xxii. 12. 

Xahum i, 7. The Lord knoweth them that trust in him. 

1 Pet. iii. 4. A meek and quiet spirit is in the sight of God of great 
price. 

2 Chron. xii. 7. The Lord saw that they humbled themselves. 
James iv. 10. 

Col. i. 22. Present you holy, and unblameable, and unreproveable in 
his sight. 

Matt. vi. 18. Appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father winch seeth 
in secret ; and thy Father shall reward thee openly. 

Ver. 6. When thou prayest, enter into thy closet ; and when thou 
hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret ; and 
thy Father which seeth in secret", himself shall reward thee openly. 
(2 Kings xx. 5.) 

Ver. 4. That thine alms may be in secret, and thy Father which seeth 
in secret, shall reward thee openly. See Acts x. 4. 3 1. 

Jot) xxxiii. 27. God looketh upon man, and if any say, I have sinned, 
and perverted that which was right, and it profited me not ; 

Ver. 28. He shall deliver his soul from going into the pit, and his 
life shall see the light, See Jonah iii. 10. 

Jer. xvii. 16. Thou knowest, that which came out of my lips was 
right before thee. 

Mai. iii. 16. They that feared the Lord, spake often one to another, 



10 God's Knowledge. Chap. I. 

• — & 

and the Lord hearkened and heard it, and a book of remembrance 
was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought 
on his name. See Psal. cxxxix. 4. Jer, v. 3. Psal. xl. 9. 2 Cor. xi. 31. 

§ A3. Their works. 2 Cor. viii. 21. Provide things honest not only in 
the sight of God, but also of men. 

Rev. ii. 2. I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience ; and 
how thou canst not bear them that are evil. 

Ver. 9. 1 know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty. Ver. 13. 19. 
Ch. iii. 8. Heb. xiii. 21. 1 John iii. 22. 

Their wants. Matt vi. 8. Your Father knoweth what things ye have 
need of, before ye ask him. 

Matt. vi. 31. Take no thought, saying, What shall we eat, or what 
shall we drink, or wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 

Ver 32. For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all 
these things. Luke xii. 30. 

Their sorrows. Exod. iii. 7. The Lord said of his people, I know 
their sorrows. Ch. xiv. 24. Neh. ix. 9. Acts vii. 34. 

Deut. ii. 7. The Lord thy God knoweth thy walking through the 
wilderness. 

Their afflictions. Psal. xxxi. 7. Thou hast known my soul in adversity. 

Psal. cii. 19. He hath looked down from the height of his sanctuary : 
from heaven did the Lord behold the earth, — Ver. 20. To hear the 
groaning of the prisoner. Psal. xxxviii. 9. 2 Sam. xvi. 12. Job x. 15. 
Psal. xxxix. 11, 12. 

Their wrongs from oppressors. Gen. xxxi. 12. The Lord said to Jacob, 
I have seen all that Laban doeth to thee. Ver. 42. 

Exod. ii. 25. God looked upon the children of Israel, and had respect 
unto them, under oppression. Ver. 24. Ch. iv. 31. 

1 Sam. ix. 16. I have looked upon my people, because their cry is 
come up unto me. See 2 Kings xiii. 4 ; xiv. 26. 

Psal. x. 14. Thou beholdest mischief and spite, to requite it. 

Psal. xxxv. 21. They opened their mouth against me. 

Ver. 22. This thou hast seen, O Lord. 

Psal. lxix. 19. Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and 
my dishonour: mine adversaries are all before thee. 

Jer. lix. 15. The Lord saw it, and it displeased him that there was no 
judgement. 

Lam. iii. 59. Lord, thou hast seen my wrong ; judge thou my cause. 
Ver. 60. 

Dan. ix. 18. O my God, incline thine ear and hear ; open thine eyes, 
and behold our desolations. Isa. xxxvii. 17. Jer. xlviii. 30. 

God saw in affliction Hagar. Gen. xvi. 13. Leah, Gen. xxix. 31. 
Hannah, 1 Sam. i. 11. 

§ 44. God's knowledge of the zvicked and of their sins. Gen. vi. 5. 
God saw the wickedness of man, that it was great in the earth, and that 
every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. 

Exod. xxxii. 9. The Lord said, I have seen this people, and, behold, 
it is a stiff-necked people. Deut. xxxii. 19. 

Job xi. 11. He knoweth vain man; he seeth wickedness also ; will he 
not then consider it ? 

Ch. xxxiv. 22. There is no darkness nor shadow of death, where the 
workers of iniquity may hide themselves. Amos ix. 2, 3, 4. 

Psal. xiv. 2. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children 
of men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God. 

Ver. 3. They are all gone aside. Psal. liii. 2. 

Psal. lxix. 5. My sins are not hid from thee. 



Chap. I. God's Knowledge. 11 

Psal. xc. 8. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in 
the light of thy countenance. 

Isa. xlviii. 8. I knew that thou wouldst deal treacherously. 

Jer. xv i. 17. Mine eyes (saith God) are upon all their ways, neither is 
their iniquity hid from mine eyes. 

Amos v. 11. I know their manifold transgressions, and their mighty 
sins. Ch. ix. 8. I will set mine eyes upon them for evil. 

Habak. i. 13. Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst 
not look upon iniquity. 

Luke xv. 21. I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight. 

§ 45. God knoweth the proud. 2 Sam. xxii. 28. Thine eyes are upon 
the haughty, that thou mayest bring them down. See Job iv. 12. 

Psal. cxxxviii. 6. The proud he knoweth afar off. 

§ 46. God knoweth the impenitent. Jer. viii. 6. 1 hearkened and heard, 
but they spake not aright; no man repented him of his wickedness, 
saying, "What have 1 done ? Every one turneth to his course, as the 
horse rusheth into the battle. 

§ 47. Hypocritical professors. Matt. xxii. 11. The king came in, 
to see the guests ; and saw there a man not having a wedding- 
garment on. 

Rev. ii. 9. I know the blasphemy of them which say, they are Jews, 
and are not, but are of the synagogue of Satan. 

Ch. iii. 1. I know that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art 
dead. 

§ 48. Liars and uncharitable persons. Prov. xxiv. 11. If thou forbear 
to deliver them that are drawn to death ; 

Ver. 12. If thou say est, Behold, we knew it not ; doth not He 
that pondereth the heart, consider it ? and He that keepeth thy soul, 
doth he not know it, and shall he not render to every man according to 
his works ? 

§ 49. Envious persons. Prov. xxiv. 17. Rejoice not when thine enemy 
falleth, and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth : 

Ver. 18. Lest the Lord see it, and it displease him, and he turn away 
his wrath from him. 

§ 50. Wicked works. Job xxxiv. 25. He knoweth their works, and 
overthroweth them. Chap. xxiv. 23. 

Isa. lxvi. 18. I know their works, and their thoughts. - 

Rev. iii. 15. I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot. 

§ 51. Whoredom, natural and spiritual. Jer. xxix. 23. Because they 
have committed villainy in Israel, and have committed adultery with 
their neighbours' wives, and have spoken lying words ; even I know, 
and am a witness, saith the Lord. 

Hos. v. 3. I know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid from me ; for now, 
O Ephraim, thou committest whoredom ; and Israel is defiled. 

Ver. 4. They will not frame their doings to turn unto their God, for 
the spirit of whoredoms is in them. Ch, vi. 10. 

§ 52. Murderers. 2 Sam. xii. 9. Nathan said to David, Wherefore 
hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord, in doing evil in his 
sight? thou hast killed Uriah with the sword ; &c. 

2 Kings ix. 26. The Lord said, I have seen the blood of Naboth, and 
the blood of his sons. See Gen. iv. 10. 

Psal. Ixxii. 14. Precious shall the blood of the needy be in his sight. 

Jer. xvi'u. 23. Lord, thou knowest all their counsel against me to slay 
me ; forgive not their iniquity. 

§ 53. The sins of the wicked against this attribute of God. Job xxii. 
13. Thev say, How doth God know ? Can he judge through the dark- 
Cloud? Psal. lix. 7, 8. 



12 God's Power. Chap. T. 

Psal. x. 11. He hath said in his heart, God hath forgotten, he hideth 
his face, he will never see it. 

Psal. lxxiii. 11. They say, How doth God know; and is there 
knowledge in the Most High ? 

Psal. xciv. 7. They say, The Lord shall not see, neither shall the 
God of Jacob regard it. Ver. 8, 9. 

God's Wisdom. 

§ 54. God's wisdom asserted. Job ix. 4. He is wise in heart and 
mighty in strength ; who hath hardened himself against him, and hath 
prospered ? Isa. xxxi. 2. 

Ch. xxxvi. 5. God is mighty in strength and wisdom. Ch. xxxviii. 37. 

Dan. ii. 20. Blessed be God, for wisdom and might are his. Prov. 
viii. 14. 

Bom. xi. 33. O the depth of the wisdom of God ! Sec. 

Ch. xvi. 27. To God only wise be glory, through Jesus Christ for 
ever. 1 Tim. i 17. Jude, ver. 25. Rev. vii. 12. 

§ 55. God* s wisdom in creation. Psal. civ. 24. O Lord, how manifold 
are thy works ! in wisdom hast thou made them all. Psal. exxxvi. 5. 

Prov. iii. 19. The Lord by wisdom hath founded the earth, by 
understanding hath he established the heavens. 

Ver. 20. By his knowledge the depths are broken up, and the clouds 
drop down the clew. 

Jer. x. 12. He hath made the earth by his power, he hath established 
the world by his wisdom, and hath stretched out the heaveans by his 
discretion. Oh. Ii. 15. 

§ 56. God's ivisdom in redemption by Jesus Christ. Eph. i. 8. He hath 
abounded towards us in all wisdom and prudence : 

Ver. 9. Having made known unto us the mystery of his will. 

Ch. iii. 10 (St. Paul says, that grace was given unto him,) That he 
might make known the manifold wisdom of God : 

Ver. 1 1 . According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in 
Christ Jesus our Lord. Rom. xi. 33. 

Col. ii. 3. In Christ are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and 
knowledge. 

Rev. \. 12. Worthy is the Lamb, to receive wisdom ; &c. 

§ 57. The wisdom of creatures, nothing in comparison of God's zvisdom. 

Job iv. 18. Behold, He putteth no trust in his servants, and his angels 
he chargeth with folly. 

Ch. xxxvii. 24. He respecteth not any that are wise of heart. 

Prov. xxi. 30. There is no wisdom, nor understanding, nor counsel 
against the Lord. 

Isa. xliv. 25. He frustrateth the tokens of liars, and maketh diviners 
mad ; he turneth wise men backward, and maketh their knowledge 
foolish. Ch. xl. 23. 

1 Cor. i. 25. The foolishness of God is wiser than men. (Explained in 
ver. 25. following. 

Ver'. 27. God hath chosen the foolish things of this world, to confound 
the wise. 

Ch. iii. 9. The wisdom of this world is foolishness v/ith God ; for it is 
written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. Job v. 13. 

God's Power. 

§ 58. Power ascribed to God. 1 Chron. xxix. 11. Thine, O Lord, 
is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the 
majesty; for all that is in the heaven, and in the earth, is thine; 
thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above 



Chap. I. God's Power. 13 

all. Matt. vi. 13. Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
for ever. 

1 Chron. xxix. 12. In thine hand is power and might; and in thine 
hand it is to make great, and to give strength unto all. 2 Chron. xx. 6. 
Psal. lxii. 11. Power belongeth unto God. 

Psal. cxlvii. 5. Great is our Lord, and of great power ; his under- 
standing is infinite. 

See Job xxvi. 14. & xxxvii. 23. The thunder of his power. Psal. 
xxix. 4. & lxviii. 33. His voice powerful. Habak. iii. 4. The hiding of 
his power. 

§ 59. Might. Deut iii. 24. What god is there in heaven, or in 
earth, that can do according to thy works, and according to thy might ? 
Jer. x. 6. Thou art great, and thy Name is great in might. 
Dan. ii. 20. Blessed be God, for wisdom and might are his. 
Mighty. Psal. Ixxxix. 6. Who among the sons of the mighty can be 
likened unto the Lord ? 

Psal. xciii. 4. The Lord on high is mightier than the voice of many 
waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea. 

Jer. ii. 18. The great, the mighty God ; the Lord of Hosts is his 
name. 
Ver. 19. Great in counsel, and mighty in work. 

§ 60. Almighty. Gen. xvii. 1. The Lord said, T am the Almighty 
God. Rev. i. 8. 

Exod. vi. 3. God appeared to Abraham, by the name of God 
Almighty. 

Rev. xix. 6. The Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. 
§ 61. Strength. Job ix. 4. He is wise in heart, and mighty in 
strength ; who hath hardened himself against him, and hath prospered? 
Ch. xxxvi. 5. 11). If I speak of strength, lo, He is strong. 

Psal. xii. 13. With God is wisdom, and strength ; he hath counsel and 
understanding. 

Psal. Ixxxix. 8. O Lord of Hosts, who is a strong Lord like unto 
thee ? 
Psal. xciii. 1. The Lord is clothed with strength. 
Isa. xxvi. 4. In the Lcid Jehovah is everlasting strength. 
1 Cor. i. 25. The weakness of God is stronger than men. 
§ 62. Arm. Job xl. 9. Hast thou an arm like God, or canst thou 
thunder with a voice like him ? 

Psal. Ixxxix. 13. Thou hast a mighty arm, strong is thy hand, and 
high is thy right hand. 

§ 63. Hand. Exod. xv. 6. Thy right-hand is glorious in power. 
§ 64. Finger. Exod. viii. 19. r l he magicians said, It is the finger of 
God. 

Ch. xxxi. 18. The two tables of testimony were written with the finger 
of God. Deut. ix. 10. 

Psal. viii. 3. The heavens are the work of thy fingers. 
Luke xi. 20. Jesus cast out devils with the finger of God. 
§ 65. Rock. Deut. xxxii. 4. He is the Rock ; his work is perfect ; all 
his ways are judgement ; a God of truth, and without iniquity ; just and 
right is he. 1 Sam. ii. 2 ; 2 Sam. xxii. 32 ; Psal. xviii. 31. 

§ 66. Nothing hard with him. Gen. xviii. 1-1. Is any thing too hard for 
the Lord ? 

Jer. xxxii. 17. There is nothing too hard for thee. Ver. 27. 
§ 67. All things possible ivith him. Matt. xix. 26. With God, all things 
are possible. Mark x. 27. 

Luke i. 37. With God nothing shall be impossible. 
Ch. xviii. 27. Those things that are impossible with men, are possible 
with God. Zech. viii. 6. * 



14 God's Power. Chap. £ 

§ 68. Able. Phil. iii. 21. He is able to subdue all things to himself. 
Rom. iv. 21. He was able to perform what he had promised. 
Eph. iii. 20. God is able to do abundantly above all that we ask, or 
think. 

§ 69. God's power, in his wonderful doings. Exod. xv. 11. Who is 
like unto thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders ? 

Deut. iii. 24. What god is there in heaven, or in earth, that can do 
according to thy works, and according to thy might ? 
Ch. xxxii. 4. He is the Rock, his work is perfect. 
Job. v. 9. He doeth great things, and unsearchable, marvellous things 
without number. Ch. ix. 10; xxxvii. 5. Psal. lxxii. 18; lxxxvi. 10; 
cxviii. 23 ; cxxxvi. 4. 
Psal. cxi. 1. The works of his hands are verity and judgement. 
Eccl. iii. 14. Whatsoever God doeth shall be forever; nothing can 
be put to it, nor any thing taken from it. 

Dan. iv. 3. How great are his signs, and how mighty are his wonders ; 
his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and his dominion from generation 
to generation ! 

Ver. 35. All the inhabitants of 'he earth are reputed as nothing, and 
he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the 
inhabitants of the earth, and none can stay his hand, or say untoliim, 
What doestthou? See Job ix. 12. Jsa. xlv. 9. 

70. The prosperity and adversity of mankind in his hand. Job ii. 10. 
Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive 
evil ? 

Job v. IS. He maketh sore, and he bindethup; he woundeth, and 
his hands make whole. 

Ch. xii. 10. In his hand is the soul of every living thing, and the 
breath of all mankind. 

Ch. xxiii. 13. He is in one mind, and who can turn him ? and what 
his soul desireth, even that he doeth. 

Ver. 14. He performeth the thing that is appointed for me ; and many 
such things are with him. 

Isa. xlv. 7. I form light, and I create darkness ; I make peace, and I 
create evil ; I the Lord do all these things. Amos iii. 6. 

Eccles. ix. 1. The righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the 
hand of God. 

Dan. v. 23. God, in whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy 
.^vays; him hast thou not glorified: (said Daniel to king Belshazzar.) 
Acts xvii. 28. 

James iv. 12. He is the one Law-giver, who is able to save, and to 
destroy. (See Jer. xviii. 6.) Isa. xlv. 9. As clay in the hand of the 
potter, so are we in God's hand. 

§71. God's power, in the creation of heaven and earth. Job. xxvi. 13. 
By his Spirit, he hath garnished the heavens ; his hand hath formed the 
^crooked serpent. 

Psal. xcv. 5. The sea is his, he made it ; his hands formed the dry 
land. 

Psal. cii. 25. Of old hast thou laid the foundations of the earth, and 
the heavens are the work of thy hands. Heb, i. 10. 

Isa. xl, 12. Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, 
and meted out the heaven with a span, and comprehended the dust of the 
earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in 
a balance ? Prov. xxx. 4. 

Ver. 26. He calleth the creatures all by names, by the greatness of 
his might ; for that he is strong in power, none faileth. 



Chap. I. God's Power. 15 

Ch. xlviii. 13. Mine hand hath laid the foundation of the earth, and 
my right-hand hath spanned out the heavens. 

Ch. Ixvi. 2. All these things have mine hands made. 

Jer. x. 12. He hath made the earth by his power, he hath established 
the world by his wisdom, he hath stretched out the heavens by his dis- 
cretion. Ch. li. 15. 

Ch. xxvii. 5. I have made the earth, the man and the beast that are 
upon the ground, by my great power, and by my outstretched arm ; and 
have given it unto whom it seemed meet unto me. Ch. xxxii. 17. 

Rom. i. 20. The invisible things of God, from the creation of the 
world, are clearly seen ; being understood by the things that are made, 
even his eternal power and Godhead. 

§ 72. God's power, in the government of the heavens and the earth. 
Job xxvi. 12. He divideth the sea by his power; by his understanding 
he smiteth through the proud. See from ver. 5 to 14 ; and Psal. Ixxiv. L 3. 

Ch. xxviii. 19. He putteth forth his hand upon the rock, and over- 
turneth the mountains by the roots. 

Psa!. lxv. 6. By his strength he setteth fast the mountains. 

Psal. xcv. 4. In his hand are the deep places of the earth, the strength 
of the hills is his. 

Isa. xliii. 16. The Lord maketh a way in the sea, and a path in the 
mighty waters. 

Ver. 1 7. He bringeth forth the chariot and the horse, the army and the 
power. 

Ch. 1. 2. At my rebuke I dry up the sea, and make the rivers a wil- 
derness. 

Ver. 3. I clothe the heavens with blackness, and make sackcloth their 
covering. 

Dan.iv. 35. He doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, 
and among the inhabitants of the earth. 

Nahum i. 3, 4, 5. The Lord hath his way in the whirlwind and in 
the storm ; and the clouds are the dust of his feet. He rebuketh the sea, 
and maketh it dry, and drieth up all the rivers. The mountains quake at 
him, and the hills melt, and the earth is burned at his presence, yea, the 
world, and all that dwell therein. 

Heb. i. 3. Upholding all things by the word of his power. 

§ 73. Acts of his pozver toward his church. Exod. vi. 6, I will redeem 
you with a stretched-out arm, and with great judgements. 

Exod. xiii. 3. By strength of hand, the Lord brought you out of 
Egypt. Psal. cxxxvi. 12. 

Ch. xv. 13. Thou hast guided thy people in thy strength, unto thy 
holy habitation. 

Ver 17. Thou wilt plant them in the mount of thine inheritance ; in 
the sanctuary, O Lord, which thine hands have established. 

Num. xiv. 13. Thou broughtest up this people in thy might. 

Deut. iv. 34. Hath God assayed to take a nation from the midst of 
another nation, by temptations, by signs, and by wonders, and by war, 
and by a mighty hand, and by a stretched-out arm, and by great terrors, 
according to all that the Lord thy God did for you in the land of Egypt? 
Ch. v. 15; vji. 19 ; xxvi. 8. Jer. xxxii. 21. "Ezek. xx. 5, 6; xxii. 28, 
42; xlvii. 14. Dan. ix. 15. 

Ch. vi. 21. The Lord brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand. 
Ch. vii. 8, 9; ix. 26; xi. 2 ; xxvi. 8 ; xxxiv. 12*. 

Neh. i. 10. Thy people thou hast redeemed by thy great power, and 
by thy strong hand. Ch. ix. 32. Exod. xxxii. 11. 

Psal. lxxix. 11. Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee, ac- 
cording to the greatness of thy power, 



16 God's Power. Chap. I. 

Psal. cvi. 8. He saved them for his Name's sake, that he might make 
his mighty power to be known. Psal. cxi. 6. 

Isa. xlix. 26. All flesh shall know, that 1 the Lord am thy Saviour and 
thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob. Ch. lx. 16; Ixiii. 15. 

Jer. xx. 11. The Lord is with me, a mighty and terrible One; there- 
fore my persecutors shall stumble, and shall not prevail. Psal. xlv. 3. 

See Num. xi. 23. . Deut. xxxiii. 27. Psal. xliv. 3. ; lxxvii. 10, 14; 
Jxxviii. 54; Ixxx. 15; cxviii. 23. Isa. li. 9- H. Jer. 1. 34. 

§ 74. God's poxver towards the righteous, 2 Chron. xvi. 9. The 
eyes of the Lord run to and fro through the whole earth, to shew him- 
self strong in behalf of those whose heart is perfect toward him. 

Hand. 2 Chron. xxix. 12. Both riches and honour come of thee, and 
thou reignest over all ; and in thine hand is power and might, and in 
thine hand it is to make great, and (o give strength unto all. Ch. xxv. 9. 

Ezra viii. 22. The hand of our God is upon all them for good, that 
seek him ; but his power and his wrath is against all them that forsake 
him. Ver. 31. 

Psal. xvii. 7. Thou savcst by thy right-hand them that put their trust 
in thee. Psal. xviii. 35 ; xxxvii. 24. Dan. iii. 17. 

Psal. xx. 6. He will hear him (his anointed) with the strength of his 
right-hand. Psal. lx. 5 ; cxxxviii. 7. 

Psal. xxxi. 5. Into thine hand 1 commit my spirit. Luke xxiii. 46. 

Ver. 15. My times are in thine hand. 

Psal. Ixiii. 8. Thy light-hand uphcldeth me. Psal. cviii. 6. 

Psal. Ixxx. 17. Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right-hand. 
Psal. lxxxix. 21. 

Isa. i. 25. The Lord saith, I will turn mine hand upon thee, and 
purely purge away thy dross, and take away all thy tin. See ver. 22. 

§ 75. God's pozver in spiritual blessings to his people. Psal. xcv. 7. 
We are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. Psal. 
cxxxviii. 8 ; Isa. xix. 25 ; xxix. 23 ; xlv. 11; lx. 21 ; Ixiy. 8. Jer. xviii 
6. Compare Matt. iii. (). and Rom. xi. 23. 

Psal. ex. 3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power. 
2 Chron. xxx 12. 

Psal. Ixiii. 1, 2. My soul thirsteth for thee, to see thy power and thy 
glory, as I have seen thee in the sanctuary. Psal. xcvi. 6. 1 Chron. xvi. 
27. 

John x. 29- None is able to pluck his people out of his hand. 

Acts xx. 32. I recommend you to God, and to the word of his grace, 
which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all 
them which are sanctified. 

Rom. xvi. 25. To him that is of power to stablish you, be glory for 
ever. Amen. Ch. xiv. 4. 

2 C01. ix. 8. God is able to make all grace abound toward you. 

Ephes. i. 19. The exceeding greatness of his power to us ward who 
believe. 2 Cor. vi. 7. Ephes. iii. 7. 

Ch. iii. 20. He is able to do exceeding abundantly above allthat we 
ask or think. 

2 Tim. i. 12. He is able to keep that committed unto him. 

1 Pet. i. 5. We are kept by the power of God through faith, unto 
salvation. 

2 Pet. i. 3. His divine power hath given to us all things that pertain 
to life and godliness. 

Jude, ver. 24. lie is able to keep you from falling, and to present you 
faultless before the presence of his glory, with exceeding joy. 

Duty. Ephes. vi. 10. Be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his 
might. 



Chap. I. God's Power. 17 

<§ 76. God's pozver against the zuicked. Ezra. viii. 22. God's power 
and his wrath is against all them that forsake him. Nahurn i. 6. 

Eara ix. 11. Who knoweth the power of thine anger? Heb. x. 31. 
It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 

Nahurn i. 3. The Lord is slow to anger, and great in power, and will 
not at all acquit the wicked. 

2 Thess. i. 9. The wicked shall be punished with everlasting de* 
struction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. 
See Psal. lix. 1 1 ; lxvi. 3. "Rom. ix. 17. 

Almighty. Job xxi. 10. The eyes of the wickr-d shall see his destruc- 
tion, and he shall drink of the wrath of the Almighty. Ch. xxvii. 13, &c. 

Job xl. 2. Shall he that contendeth with the Almighty, instruct him? 
he that reproveth God, let him answer it. 

Isa. xiii. 6. The day of the Lord shall come as a destruction from the 
Almighty. Joel i. 15; ii. 11. 

Alight. Psal. xxiv. 8. The Lord, strong and mighty in battle. Rev. 
xvi. 14. 

Isa. i. 24. Thus saith the Lord, the Mighty One of Israel, I will ease 
me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies. 

Jer. xvi. 21.1 will cause them to know my hand and my might, and 
they shall know that my Name is the Lord. 

Strength. Jer. xxi 5. I will fight against you with an out-stretched 
hand, and with a strong arm, even with anger and fury, and in great 
wrath. 

Rev. xviii. 8. Strong is the Lord who judgeth Babylon. 

Hand. Exod. ix. 3. To Pharaoh Moses said, The hand of the Lord is 
upon thy cattle, upon the horses, the asses, the camels, the oxen, and the 
sheep. — Ver. 15. He will stretch out his hand, that he may smite thee 
and thy people with pestilence. — Ver. 16. For this cause hath God 
raised thee up, even to shew in thee his power. Ch. iii. 20. 

Exod. xv. 16. Fear and dread shall fall upon them, by the greatness 
of thine arm. Ch. vii. 5. 

Deut. ii. 15. The hand of the Lord was against those that murmured, 
to destroy them until they were consumed. 

Ch. xxxii. 20 to 44. How should one chase a thousand, and two put 
ten thousand to flight, except their Rock had sold them, and the Lord 
had shut them up ? 

Judg. ii. 15. Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the Lord was 
against them for evil. 1 Sam. v. 9; vi. 3; vii. 13. 

Ch. xii. 5. If ye rebel against the commandment of the Lord, then 
shall the haud of the Lord be against you. 

Job x. 7. There is none that can deliver out of thine hand. Psal. I. 22. 
Hos. ii. 10. 

Job xxvii. 22. God shall cast upon the wicked man, and shall not- 
spare ; he would fain flee out of his hand. 

Psal. xxi. 8. Thine hand shall find out thine enemies. Psal. xcviii. 1 ; 
cxiv. 5. 

Psal. lxvi. 5. The Lord is terrible in his doings, to the children of men. 
Ver. 3. 

Psal. Ixxv. 8. In the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and the wine is 
red ; it is full of mixture, and he poureth out the same : but the dregs 
thereof all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out, and drink them. 
Jer. xxv. 15, 17; li. 7. Habak. ii. 16. 

Psal. cvi. 26. He lifted up his hand against them, and overthrew them 
in the wilderness. Ezek. xx. 22. 24. 33; xxii. 13, 14, 15. 

Isa. x. 32. He shall stretch his hand against the mount of the daughter 
#f Zion. Ch. xix. 16; xxv. 11. Jer. vi. 12. 16; xv. 6; li. 20. 

P 



18 Old-Testament Miracles. Chap. I. 

Ch. xxxi. 3. When the Lord shall stretch out his hand, both he that 
helpeth, and he that is helped, shall fall together. 

Ch. 1. 11. Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves 
about with sparks : walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that 
ye have kindled. This shall ye have of mine hand ; ye shall lie down in 
sorrow. 

Ch. lil. 10. The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the sight of all 
nations. 

Ezek. xiv. 13, When the land sinneth against me by trespassing 
grievously, then will I stretch out mine hand upon it, and I will break the 
staff of the bread thereof, and I will send a famine upon it, and cut off 
man and beast from it. Ch. vi. 14. 

Ch. xxv. 7. I will stretch mine hand upon thee, and will deliver thee 
for a spoil to the heathen. Ch. xiii. 16 ; xxxv. 3. 

Amos ix. 2. Though they dig to hell, thence shall mine hand takethem. 

Zeph. i. 4. I will stretch mine hand upon Judah. Ch. ii. 13. Zech. 
ii. 9. 

Acts xiii. 11. The hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be 
blind for a season. 

§ 77. Sins against the power of God. Psal. xxviii. 5. Because they 
regard not the works of the Lord, nor the operation of his hands, he shall 
destroy them, and not build them up. 

Isa. v. 12. They regarded not the work of the Lord, neither considered 
the operation of his hands. Ch. xxvi. 1 1 ; liii. 1 ; Ixv. 2. 

Ver. 25. His anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out 
still. Ch. ix. 12. 17. 21 ; x. 4; xiv. 27. 

Matt. xxii. 29. Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power 
of God. 

Duties resulting from or founded upon the doctrine of God's power. 

Isa. xxxiii. 13. Ye that are near, acknowledge my might. 

Psal. xviii. 1. I will love thee, O Lord, my strength, f SeeZorc to 
God, by referring to the Index subjoined to this Work. 

Luke' xii. 5. Fear Him, who, after he hath killed, hath power to cast 
into hell ; yea, I say unto you, fear him. «{[ See Fear of God. 

Isa. xxvi. 4. Trust in the Lord for ever, for in the Lord Jehovah is 
everlasting strength. ^[ See Trust in God. 

1 Chron. xvi. 11. Seek the Lord and his strength. Psal. cv. 4. f See 
Seek God. 

Psal. xxi. 1. The king shall joy in thy strength. 5T See Joy in God. 

Psal. lix. 17. To thee, O my Strength, will I sing, <fi See Praising 
God. 

Psal. Ixviii. 34. Ascribe ye strength unto the Lord. 

Psal. xcvi. 7. Give unto the Lord glory and strength. 

Psal. cxlv. 6. Men shall speak of the glory of thine acts. Ver. 1 1. 

Psal. cl. 1. Praise the Lord in the firmament of his power. 

Jude, yer. 25. To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and ma- 
jesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen. 

Rev. iv. J 1. Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour, 
and power; for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are, 
and were created. See ch. v. 13; vii. 12 ; xix. 1. 

Old-Testament Miracles. 
As Miracles may be considered as uncommon effects produced by the 
interposal and exertion of Divine power, it is thought proper to give 
the following miracles a place under this article. See Miracles, 
Chap. IV. § 49. to 58. 
§ 7S. I. — Miracles affecting nations, and particular persons. Gen. vii. 



Chap. I. Old-Testament Miracles. ID 

and viii. The flood, with all its circumstances; the design thereof, 2 
Pet. ii. 5. To destroy the ungodly. 

Gen. x. i. The birth of Isaac. Ch. xxi. 2. 

Ch. xxi. 13. He is miraculously delivered from death. 

Ch. xix. 24. The destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, &c. Deut. 
xxix. 23. Isa. xiii. 19- Jer. xlix. 18 ; 1. 4. 

Exod. iii. 2. An angel appears to Moses in a flame of fire, in a bush. 

Ch. iv. 3. Moses's rod is changed into a serpent. 

Ver. 4. His hand becomes leprous, and is restored. 

Ch. vii. 10. Aaron's rod is turned into a serpent before Pharaoh. — Ver. 
12. It swallows up the magicians' rods, turned into serpents also. 

Ver. 20. The waters of Egypt are turned into blood. 

Ch. viii. 6. The plague of frogs. — Ver. 17. The plague of lice. 
— Ver. 21. The plague of flies. 

Ch. ix. 6. A plague upon cattle. — Ver. 10. Plague of boils. — Ver. 23. 
Thunder, hail, and fire. 

Ch. x. 13. The plague of locusts. — Ver. 22. Darkness, sent as a 
plague. 

Ch. xii. 29. The death of the first-born. 

Ch. xii. 31. Israel leaves Egypt. 

Ch. xiii. 2 1 . Is guided by a pillar of a cloud and fire. 

Ch. xiv. 20. The pillar "is dark toward the Egyptians, and bright 
toward the "Israelites. — Ver. 21. The sea is divided.— Ver. 22. Israel 
passeth through safely. — Ver. 2G. The sea returns and overwhelms the 
Egyptians. 

II. These miracles wrought by the power of God. Exod. iii. 20. I will 
smite Egypt with all my wonders. Ch. iv. 9. 17. 28; vii. 3 ; xi. 9- 
Deut. vi. 22; vii. 19; xxvi. 8; xxxiv. 11. 

Neh. ix. 10. Thou shewedst wonders on Pharaoh. Jer. xxxii. 20, 21. 

III. The design of these miracles. Exod. vi. 6, 7. I will redeem you 
with great judgements, and ye shall know that I am the Lord your God. 
Ch. x. 2. 

Ch. vii. 5. The Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, when I 
stretch forth mine hand upon Egypt. 

Ver. 17. Ch. xiv. 4. 18. The waters turned into blood. In this thou 
shalt know that I am the Lord. 

Ch. viii. 10. The plague of frogs. That thou mayest know that there 
is none like unto the Lord our God. Ch. ix. 14. 

Ver. 17. Of the plague of lice, the magicians said, It is the finger of 
God. 

Ver. 22. No swarms of flies shall be in the land of Goshen, to the end 
thou mayest know, that I am the Lord in the midst of the earth. 

Exod. ix. 16. For this cause have I raised thee up, that my Name may 
be known in all the earth : (said God to Pharaoh by Moses.) 

Ver. 27. At the plague of hail, Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron, 
and said unto them, I have sinned this time ; the Lord is righteous, I and 
my people are wicked : 

Ver. 28. Intreatthe Lord for me, and I will let you go. 

Ver. 29. Moses said, I will spread abroad my hands unto the Lord, 
and the thunder shall cease ; neither shall there be any more hail ; that 
thou mayest know that the earth is the Lord's. 

Exod. x. 16. At the plague of locusts, Pharaoh called for Moses and 
Aaron, and said, I have sinned against the Lord your God : 

Ver. 17. Intreat the Lord your God, that he may take away this 
death only from me. 

Ver, 24. At the plague of darkness, Pharaoh said to Moses, Go serve 

c.2 



20 Old-Testament Miracles. Chap. I. 

the Lord your God, only let your flocks and your herds be stayed ; let 
your little-ones go with you. 

Ch. xi. 7. Against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move 
his tongue, against man or beast ; that ye may know, how that the Lord 
doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel. 

Ch. xiv. 4. 17. Concerning the overthrow of Pharaoh and his army, 
God said, I will get me honour upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host. 

Ver. 18. The Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, when I have 
gotten me honour upon Pharaoh, upon his chariots, and upon his horse- 
men. 

Ch. xii. 31. Upon the death of the first-born of Egypt, Pharaoh said, 
Take your flocks, and your herds, and be gone, and bless me also. 

IV. After the overthrow of Pharaoh. Exod. xiv. 31. Israel saw that 
great work which the Lord did upon the Egyptians ; and the people 
feared the Lord, and believed the Lord. 

Ch. xv. 1. They sang this song to the Lord, saying, I will sing unto 
the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously : the horse and his rider hath 
he thrown into the sea ; &c. 

Ch. xxix. 46. Israel shall know that I am the Lord their God, which 
brought them out of the land of Eg) pt. 

V. Miracles in the zviiderness, and the borders thereof. Exod. xvi. 12, 
13. Quails and manna sent for food. Num. xi. 31. 

Ch. xvii. 6. Water brought from a rock, for drink. Num. xx. 11. 

Deut. xxix. 5, 6. Israelites' ck>thes waxed not old, &c. That ye might 
know that I am the Lord thy God. 

Exod. xix. 16. Thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud appear 
upon Mount Sinai, and the voice of a trumpet exceeding loud is heard, 
so that all the people trembled. Ch. xx. 18. 

Ch, xx. I. The law is delivered. Ver. 22. The Lord talked with 
them from heaven. 

Ch. xxiv. 18. Moses tarries forty days on the mount. 

Ch. xxxiv. 28. Moses fasts forty days. 

Ver. 29. His face shines, so that the Israelites could not look upon it. 

Levit. ix. 24. Fire from the Lord consumes the burnt-offering. 

Ch. x. 2. Fire from the Lord consumes Nadab and Abihu, for offering 
with strange fire unto the Lord. 

Num. xi. 25. The spirit of prophecy given to the elders of Israel. 

Ch. xiv. 37. Men who brought an evil report, die by the plague. 

Ch. xvi. I. The rebellion of Corah and his company. 

Ver. 32. The earth opens, and swallows them up. 

Ver. 49. Fourteen thousand die by a plague, for murmuring. 

Ch. xvii. -8. Aaron's rod budded, as a decisive token of the priesthood 
being fixed in the house of Levi. 

Ch. xxi. 4. The people for murmuring, are bitten by fiery serpents. — 
Ver. 6. And healed by looking on a brazen serpent.— Ver. 9. tixed on 
a pole. 

Ch. xxii. 28. Balaam reproved by an ass speaking, and terrified at the 
eight of an angel, as he went to curse Israel. (2 Pet. ii. 15, 16.) 

Ch. xxiii. 8, 20. Is forced to bless Israel. Ch. xxiv. 4. 13. 

Josh. iii. 7. Jordan stops until Israel passeth over. 

VI. The design and use to be made of these miracles, is tints set forth. 
Exod. x. 2. v rell in the ears of thy son, and of thy son's son, what 

things I have wrought in Egypt, and my signs which I have done, 
amongst them ; that ye may know how that I am the Lord. 

Deut. iv. 32. Ask now of the days that are \rM, since the day that God 
created man upon the earth, and ask from the one side of heaven unto 



Chap. I. Old-Testament Miracles. 21 

•the other, whether there hath been any such thing as this great thing is, 
or hath been heard like it : 

Ver. 33. Did ever people hear the voice of God speaking out of 
the midst of the fire, as thou hast heard, and live ? 

Ch. iv. 34. Or hath God assayed to take him a nation, from the 
midst of another nation, by temptatious, by signs, and by wonders, and 
by war, and by a mighty hand, and by a stretchcd-out arm, and bv great 
terrors, according to all that the Lord your God did for you, in Egypt, 
before your eyes ? 

Ver. 35. Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know, that the 
Lord he is God, there is none else besides him. 

Ver. 36. Out of heaven he made thee to hear his voice, that he might 
instruct thee ; and upon earth he shewed thee his great fire, and thou 
heardest his words out of the midst of the fire. 

Ver. 39- Know therefore this day, and consider it in thine heart, that 
the Lord he is God in heaven above, and in the earth beneath ; there is 
none else. 

Josh. iv. 23. The Lord your God dried up the waters of Jordan before 
you, as he did the Red Sea. 

Ver. 24. That all the people of the earth might know the hand of the 
Lord, that it is great ; and that we might fear the Lord our God for 
ever. Ch. iii. 10. 14. 

Ch. xxiv. 31. Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all 
the days of the elders that outlived Joshua, which had known all the 
works of the Lord which he had done for Israel. Judg. ii. 7. 

VII. Other miracles, and remarkable providences in the land of Israel, 
wrought for promoting the faith and ivorship of the One living and true 
God. 

Josh. vi. 20. Jericho taken ; the walls thereof falling down at the sound 
of rams' horns. 

Ch. x. 11. Israel's enemies destroyed by hail. 

Ver. 13. The sun stands still. 

Judg. vi. 38. A sign given to Gideon by a fleece. 

Ch. vii. 13. Another sign, a Midianitish host miraculously discomfited. 

Judg. xiii. 19. An angel foretels the birth of Samson. 

Samson's Works. Ch. xiv. 6; xv. 14, 15. 19; xvi. 3. 12. 14.30. 

1 Sam. v. 3. Dagon falls before the ark. 

Ch. vi. 12. The ark carried to the land of Israel by cattle, without a 
guide. Ver. 14. 

Ch. vii. 10. God thundereth upon the Philistines. 

Ch. xii. 18. Thunder and rain sent at Samuel's prayer. 

Ch. xiv. 15. Enemies struck with groundless fear. — Ver. 20. They kill 
one another. 

1 Sam. xvii. 49. David kills Goliath. 

Ver. 46. Saying, the Lord will deliver thee into mine hand, that all 
the earth may know that there is a God in Israel. 

Ch. xix. 20. The spirit of prophecy comes upon Saul's messengers. 
Ver. 21. And upon Saul. Ver. 24. 

1 Kings xiii. 5. The altar rent, and ashes poured out as a sign fore- 
told by the prophet. 

Ver. 6. Jeroboam's withered band restored at the prayer of the 
prophet. 

Ver. 23. An ass and lion stand by the carcase of a disobedient prophet, 
slain by the lion. 

Ch. xvii. Elij 'all's miracles. Ver. 1. A great drought. — Ver. 6. He is 
fed by ravens. — Ver. 16. Multiplies a barrel of meal and cruse of oil in 
famine. — Ver. 22. Brings a deau child to life. 



22 Old-Testament Miracles. Chap. I. 

Ch. xviii. 33. In a contest with the priests of Baal, to decide whether 
the God of Israel, or Baal, was the true God ; fire consumes Elijah's 
sacrifice, though much water was poured on it. — Ver. 27. Elijah prayed 
and said, Hear me, O Lord, that this people may know that thou "art 
the Lord God. — Ver. 38. When the fire consumed the sacrifice, the 
people fell on their faces and cried, The Lord he is God, the Lord he 
is God. 

Ch. xx. 13. A remarkable victory. Ver. 28. 

2 Kings i. 10. Officers sent to lay hold on Elijah, are consumed by 
fire from heaven. 

Ch. ii. 8 & 14. Jordan struck with Elijah's mantle, divides. — Ver. II. 
Elijah is carried to heaven. — Ver. 22. Waters healed by Elisha. 

Ch. iii. 16. Waters appear like blood to the enemy. — Ver, 24. A 
great slaughter of them. 

Ch. iv. 5. Elisha multiplies a widow's oil. — Ver. 35. Restores a dead 
child to life. 

Ver. 12. Elisha discovereth secret] counsels. — Ver. 18. At his 
prayer, the enemy is smitten with blindness. — Ver. 20. Their eyes 
opened. 

Ver. 40. Sons of the prophets miraculously fed. 

Ch. v. 14. Naaman cured of leprosy. — Ver. 27. Leprosy entailed upon 
Gehazi and his offspring. 

Ch. vi. 6. Iron swims. 

Ch. xiii. 21. A dead man is restored to life, on touching the bones 
of Elisha. 

Ch. xix. 35. An angel smites the host of the Assyrians. Isa. xxxvii. 20. 

Ch. xx. 10. The shadow returns ten degrees on the dial, as a sign to 
Hezekiah. 

1 Chron. xxi. 26. An angel slaying the Israelites, is stopped at David's 
prayer. 

2 Chron. vii. 1. Fire consumes the sacrifice at Solomon's prayer. 
Ch. xx. 23. Enemies destroy one another. 

Neh. xix. 21. During forty years travel in the wilderness, the 
clothes of the Israelites waxed not old, nor did their feet swell. Deut. 
viii. 4 ; xxix. 5. 

VIII. Miraculous judgements by the hand of enemies upon the wicked, 
the end and design of every on€ of zihich is expressly said to be, that 
God might be knozvn by them. 

Ezek. vi. 7. Your cities shall be laid waste. Ver. 10. 14. Ch.xxxiii. 29. 

Ch. vii. 4. I will recompense thy ways upon thee. Ver. 9. 27. 

Ch. xi. 10. Ye shall fall by the sword. Ver. 12. 

Ch. xii. 15. I will scatter them among the nations. Ver. 16, 17. 20. 

Ch. xiii. 9. Mine hand shall be on the prophets that divine lies. 
Ver. 14. 21. 23. 

Ch. xiv. 8. Every one that setteth up his idols in his heart, and 
cometh to a prophet to enquire of me ; I will set my face against that 
man. 

Ch. xv. 7. I set my face against you. Ver. 8. 

Ch. xx. 37. I will cause you to pass under the rod. Ver. 12 ; 44. — 
Ver. 38. I will purge out the rebels from among you. 

Ezek. xxi. 3. Thus saith the Lord, I am against thee, and will draw 
forth my sword ; it shall not return empty. 

Ch. xxii. 15. And I will scatter thee among the heathen, and disperse 
thee in the countries, and will consume thy nlthiness out of thee. 

Ver. 22. As silver is melted in the midst of the furnace, so shall ye be 
melted in the midst thereof ; and ye shall know that I the Lord have 
poured out my fury upon you. 



Chap. I. Righteousness of God. 23 

Ch. xxiii. 46. I will give you to be removed and spoiled. Ver. 47. 
Ch. xxv. 7. I will deliver thee for a sport to the heathen. See 
Ch. xxiv. 21.24. 27. 

IX. Judgefnerts upon other nations, for the same end. Ezek. xxv. 16. 
I will stretch out mine hand upon the Philistines. Ver. 5. 7. 11. 14. 17. 

Ch. xxvi. 3. I am against thee, O Tyrus. Ver. 6. 

Ch. xxviii. 22. A<;ai7ist thee, O Zidon. Ver. 23, 24. 26. 

Ch. xxix. 3. Against thee, O Pharaoh. Ver. 9. 16. 21. Ch. xxx. 22. 

Ch. xxxv. 2. Mount Seir, I will lay thy cities waste. Ver. 4. 9. 15. 

Ch. xxxviii. 16. Thou, Gog, shalt come up against my people. 

X. The same is asserted to be the end qf the following merciful pro- 
vidences, as the reader mill find by consulting at large the places quoted. 

Isa. xlix. 23. And kings shall be thy nursing-fathers, and their queens 
thy nursing-mothers : they shall bow down to thee with their face 
toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet, and thou shalt 
know that I am the Lord: for they shall not be ashamed that wait 
for me. 

Ezek. xxxiv. 27. The tree shall yield her fruit, the earth shall yield 
her increase, and they shall be safe. 

Ch. xxxvi. 37. twill increase them with men like a flock. 

Ver. 38. So shall the waste cities be filled with men. Ver. 1 1. 24. 

Ch. xxxvii. 6. I will lay sinews upon you, and wiil bring up flesh upon 
you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you ; and ye shall live, 
and ye shall know that I am the Lord. 

Ver. 13. Ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have opened 
your graves, O my people, and brought you up out of your graves. 

Ch. xxxix. 6. YVhen I have brought them from captivity, then shall 
they know, that I am the Lord, which caused them to be led into 
captivity. 

Ver. 7. 22. 28. See Isa. xliii. 9, 10, 11, 12 ; xlv. 3 ; iv. 6 ; lxvi. 14. 
Ezek. xvi. 62. 

XI. Miracles in Babylon. Dan. ii. 31. Daniel tells the king his dream 
and the interpretation thereof. 

Ver. 47. The king answered : Of a truth it is, that your God is a God 
of gods, and Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets. 

Ch. iii. 25. Three men live in the fire, unhurt by it. 

Ver. 29- The king made a decree, that whosoever should speak 
against God who delivered them, should be cut to pieces. 

Ch. iv. 19- Daniel explains the king's dream ; which being accom- 
plished, the king praised and honoured the King of Heaven. Ver. 34. 37. 

Ch. v. 25. Daniel explains the writing upon the wall, concerning 
Belshazzar ; and 

Daniel's visions. 

Righteousness of God. 

§ 79. Righteousness ascribed to God. Deut. xxxii. 4. All his ways 
are iudgement ; a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he. 

Job xxxvi. 3. Elihu said, I will ascribe righteousness to my Maker. 

Psal. xi. 7. He is the righteous Lord, that lovelh righteousness. 
Psal. xxxiii. v. 

Psal. xxxvi. 6. Thy righteousness is like the great mountains, thy 
judgements are a great deep. 

Psal. xlviii. 10. Thy right-hand is full of righteousness. 

Psal. lxxi. 19. Thy righteousness, O God, is very high. 

Psal. xcii. 15. There is no unrighteousness ia the Lord. 

Psal. xcvii. 2. Righteousness and judgement are the habitation of his 
throne. 

Psal. cxi. 3. His righteousness endureth for ever. Psal.cxii. 39. 



8*. Justice of God. Chap. 1. 

Psal. cxix. 137. Righteous art thou, O Lord, and upright are thy 
judgements. Jer. xii. 1. 

Ver. 142. Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy 
law is the truth. 

Psal. cxlv. 17. The Lord k righteous in all his ways, and holy in all 
his works. 

Jer. ix. 24. I am the Lord, which exercise loving-kindness, judgement, 
and righteousness, in the earth. 

§ 80. God is righteous in punishing tJte wicked. Gen. xviii. 23. 
Abraham said to the Lord, Wilt thou also destroy the righteous with 
the wicked ? 

Gen. xviii. 25. That be far from thee, Lord, to slay the righteous 
with the wicked, and that the righteous should be as the wicked, that be 
far from thee ; shall not the Judge of all the earth do right ? 

Exod. ix. 27. Pharaoh said, The Lord is righteous; i and my people 
are wicked. 

Neh. ix. 33. Thou, O Lord, art just in all that is brought upon us, 
for thou hast done right, but we have done wickedly. Lament, i. 18. 
Dan. ix. 14. 

Job xxxiv. 23. He will not lay upon man more than right. 

Psal. xcviii. 2. His righteousness hath he openly shewed in the sight 
of the heathen. 

Psal. cxxix. 4. The Lord is righteous, he hath cut asunder the cords 
of the wicked. 

Isa. xxviii. 17. Judgement will I lay to the line, and righteousness to 
the plummet. 

Dan. ix. 7. O Lord, righteousness belongeth unto thee, but unto us 
confusion of face, as at this day. Ver. 14, Micah vi. 5, 

Rev. xvi. 5. The angel said, Thou art righteous, O Lord, because 
thou hast judged thus. Ch. xviii. 6. 

§ 81. Men shall reap as they sow. For this, seethe following texts f 
Job iv. 8. Prov. xxii. 8. Jer, ii. 19- Hos, x. 13. Galat. vi. 7, 8. 
Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 

§ 82. In rewards to the righteous. 1 Sam. xxvi. 23. The Lord render 
to every man his righteousness, and his faithfulness. 

2 Sam. xxii. 21. The Lord rewarded me according to my righteous- 
ness, Psal, xviii, 20. See I Kings viii. 32. Job xxxiii. 26. 

Matt. xx. 4. What is right, that shall ye receive. 

§ 83, Things of God declared to be right ; and righteous are his 
judgements 

Neh. ix. 13 Thou gavest them right judgements, and true laws, good 
statutes and commandments. See Deut. iv. 8. Psal. xix. 9 ; cxix. 7. 62'. 
106. 137. 160. 164. Jer. xii. 1. 

Statutes. Psal. xix. 8. The statutes of the Lord are right. Psal. cxix. 75. 

Pnctpts. Psal. cxix. 128. 1 esteem all thy precepts concerning all 
things to be right. 

Testimonies. Psal. cxix. 138. Thy testimonies that thou hast com- 
manded, are righteous. Ver. 144. 

Commands. Psal* cxix. 172. All thy commandments are righteousness. 

Word. Psal. xxxiii. 4. The word of the Lord is right, and all his works 
are done in truth. Isa. xlv. 19. 

Ways. Hos. xiv. 9. The ways of the Lord are right; and the just 
shall walk therein. Acts xiii. 10. 

Justice of God. 

§ 84. Justice ascribed to God. Deut. xxxii. 4. A God of truth, and 

without iniquity, just and right is he. 






Chap. I. God's Truth. 25 

Neh. ix, 33. Thou art just in all that is brought upon us. Lament, i. 18. 

Jo!) iv. 17. Shall mortal man be more just than God ? 

Ch. viii. 3. Doth God pervert judgement, or doth the Almighty 
pervert justice ? 

Ch. xxxvii. 23. He is excellent in power, and judgement, and in 
plenty of justice. 

Psal. lxxxix. 14. Justice and judgement are the habitation of his 
throne, mercy and truth shall go before his face. Psal. xcvii. 2. 

Jsa. xlv. 21. I the Lord, a just God, and Saviour. 

Jer. 1. 7. They have sinned against the Lord, the habitation of justice. 

Zeph. iii. 5. The just Lord is in the midst thereof. 

1 John i. 9. He is just to forgive us our sins. 

Rev. xv. 3. Just and true are thy ways, O thou King of saints. 
§ 85. Injustice and iniquity denied concerning God. Deut. xxxii. 4. 
See § 84. 

2 (Jhron. xix. 7. There is no iniquity with the Lord. 

Job xxxiv. 12. Surely God will not do wickedly, neither will the 
Almighty pervert judgement. See Jer. ii. 5. Zeph. iii. 5. 

God's Truth. 

§ 86. Truth ascribed to God. Exod. xxxiv. 6. The Lord God merciful 
and gracious, abundant in goodness and truth. 

Deut. xxxii. 4. A God of truth, without iniquity, just and right is he. 

Psa;. xxv. 10. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth, to such 
as keep his covenant and his testimonies. 

Psal. lvii. 3. God shall send forth his mercy and his truth. 

Ver. 10. Thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth unto the 
clouds. 

Psal. lxxxv. 10. Mercy and truth are met together, righteousness and 
peace have kissed each other. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 15. Thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, 
gracious, long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth. 

Psal. lxxxix. 15. Justice and judgement are the habitation of thy 
throne, mercy and truth shall go before thy face. 

Psal. xci. 4. His truth shall be thy shield and buckler. 

Psal. xcvi. 13. lie shall judge the world with his righteousness, and 
the people with his truth. 

Psal. xcviii. 3. He hath remembered his mercy and his truth toward 
the house of Israel. 

Psal. c. 5. The Lord is good, his mercy is everlasting, and his truth 
endureth to all generations. Psal. cxvii. 2. 

Psal. cxlvi. 6. He keepeth truth for ever. 

See Gen. xxiv. 27 ; xxxii. 10. Psal. xxxi. 5 ; cxv. 1 ; exxxviii. 2. 
Num. xxiii. 19. John vii. 28; viii. 26. 2 Cor. i. 18. Rev. iii. 7; 
vi. 10. 

§ 87. Things of God called truth. Psal. xxxiii. 4. The word of the 
Lord is right, and all his works are done in truth. Psal. cxi. 8. 

Dan. iv. 37. All his works are truth, and his ways judgement. 

Psal. cxix. 142. Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and 
thy law is the truth. Psal. xix. 9; cxix. 160. 

Isa. xxv. 1. Thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth. 

Rev. xv. 3. Just and true are thy ways, O thou King of saints. 

§ 88. Lying denied of God. Num. xxiii. 19. God is not a man, that 
he should lie. 

1 Sam. xv. 29. The Strength of Israel will not lie. Psal. lxxxix. 35*. 

Tit. i. 2. God cannot lie. fleb. vi. 18. 



26 God's Purity; Chap. I. 

God's Faithfulness. 

§ 89. The faithfulness of God. Deut. vii. 9- He is the faithful Cod, 
which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him, and keep 
his commandments, to a thousand generations. 

Psal. xxxvi. 5. Thy mercy, Lord, is in the heavens, and thy faith- 
fulness reacheth unto the clouds. 

Psal. lxxxix. 8. O Lord God of Hosts, who is a strong Lord like unto 
thee ? or to thy faithfulness round about thee ? Ver. 2. 

Ver. 33. My loving-kindness will I not take from him, nor suffer my 
faithfulness to fail. Ver. 24. 

Psal. cxix. 90. Thy faithfulness is unto all generations. V T er. 75. 

Psal. cxliii. 1. In thy faithfulness answer me, and in thy righteous- 
ness. 

Isa. xlix. 7. The Lord is faithful. 

Lament, iii. 23. Great is thy faithfulness. 

1 Cor. i. 9. God is faithful, by whom ye were called into the fellow- 
ship of his Son Jesus Christ. Ch. x. 12. 

1 Thes. v. 24. Faithful is He, that calleth you. 

2 Thess. iii. 3. The Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you and keep 
you from evil. 

2 Tim. ii. 13. He abideth faithful. 

Heb. x. 23. He is faithful, that hath promised. 

1 Pet. iv. 19. The faithful Creator. 

1 John i. 9. He is faithful and mst to forgive us our sins. 

§ 90. Things of God called faithful. His commands and testimonies. 

Psal. cxix. 138. Thy commandments are righteous, and very faithful. 
Ver. 86. 

Word. Tit. i. 9. The Scriptures are the faithful word. Rev. xxi. 5 ; 
xxii. 6. 

Counsels. Isa. xxv. 1. Thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth. 

Christ. Rev. i. 5. He is the faithful Witness. Ch. xix. 11. 

God to be praised for his faithfulness. 

Psal. xl. 10. I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation. 

Psal. lxxxix. i. With my moiuh will I make known thy faithfulness. 

Ver. 5. The heavens shall praise thy wonders, O Lord', and thy faith- 
fulness also in the congregation of the saints. 

Psal. xcii. 2. It is a good thing to shew forth thy loving-kindness 
every morning, and thy faithfulness every night. Psal. Ixxxviii. 1 1. 

§ 91. God's faithfulness in \ fulfilling his promises. Josh. xxi. 45. There 
failed not ought of any good thing which the Lord had spoken unto the 
house of Israel : all came to pass. Ch. xxiii. 14, 15. 1 Kings viii. 15; 
xx. 24. 

Mic. vii. 20. Thou wilt perform the truth to Jacob, and the mercy to 
Abraham, which thou hast sworn to our fathers, from the days of old. 
Jer. xi. 5. Compare Gen. xxvi. 3. Deut. ix. 5. 

Acts iii. IS. Those things which God shewed by the mouth of all his 
prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath fulfilled. Ch. xiii. 32. Luke 
i. 72, 73. Psal. lxxxix. 34. 

§ 92. Fulfilling threatenings. Lament, ii. 17. The Lord hath fulfilled 
his word that he commanded in the days of old ; he hath thrown down 
and hath not pitied, he hath caused thine enemy to rejoice over thee, 
&c. See isa. xlvi. 11. Jer. i. 12; xxxix. 16; li. 29. Ezek. xii. 25. 

God's Purity. 

§ 93. God is pure. Job iv. 17. Shall man be more pure than his 
Maker? Ver. 18. 



Chap. I. God's Holiness. 27 

Ch. xv. 15. Behold, he putteth no trust in his saints; yea, the heavens 
are not clean in his sight. 

Ch. xxv. 5. Behold to the moon, and it shineth not ; yea, the stars 
are not pure in his sight. 

Psal. xix. S. His commandment is pure. 

Psal. xii. 6 ; Psal. cxix. 140. Prow xxx. 5. His word is pure. 

Habak. i. 13. Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst 
not look upon iniquity. 

1 John iii. 3. God is pure. 

God's Holiness. 

§ 94. Holiness of Gnd. Exod. xv. 11. Who is like unto thee, O 
Lord, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders ? 

Levit. xi. 44 Ye shall be holy, for I the Lord your God am holy. 
Ch. xix. 2 ; xx. 26 ; xxi. 8. 

Josh. xxiv. 19. He is an holy God, a jealous God. 

1 Sam. ii. 2. There is none holy as the Lord. 

Psal. xxii. 3. Thou art holy, O Thou that inhabitest the praises of 
Israel. 

Psal. xcix. 5. Worship at his footstool, for he is holy. Ver. 9. 

Psal. cxlv. 17. The Lord is holy in ail his works. 

Isa. v. 16. God that is holy, shall be sanctified in righteousness. 

Ch. vi. 3. Holy, noly, holy, is the Lord of Hosts; the whole earth is 
full of his glory. Rev. iv. 8. 

Ch. Ixiii. 15. Look down from heaven, and behold from the habita- 
tion of thy holiness, and of thy giory. 

Amos iv. 2. The Lord hath sworn by his holiness. 

John xvii. 11. Holy Father, keep through thine own Name, those 
whom thou hast given me. 

Rev. iii. 7. These things saith He that is holy. 

Ch. vi. 10. How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not avenge 
our blood on them that dwell on the earth ? 

Ch. xv. 4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy Name ? 
for thou only art holy ; for all nations shall come and worship before 
thee. 

§ 95. The same otherwise expressed, thus. Job iv. 17. Shall man be 
more pure than his Maker ? Ch. ix. 2. 

Ver. 18. Behold, he putteth no trust in his servants, and his angels he 
chargeth with folly. Ch. xv. 15; xxv. 5. 

Job xxxiv. 10. Far be it from God, that he should do wickedness; 
and from the Almighty 1 , that he should commit iniquity. 

Psal. v. 4. Thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness, 
neither shall evil dwell with thee. 

Ver. 5. The foolish shall not stand in thy sight ; thou hatest ail the 
workers of iniquity. 

Lament, iii. 38." Out of the mouth of the Most High proceedeth not 
evil anu good. 

Habak. i. 13. Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst 
not look on iniquity. 

James i. 13. God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he 
any man. 

1 John i. 5. God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. 

§ 96. God is the Holy One, by vcay of emineiicy. Isa. xliii. 15. 1 am the 
Lord your Holy One. 

Habak. i. 12. Art not thou from everlasting, O Lord, my Holy One ? 
See 2 Kings xix. 2. Isa. xxix. 23 ; xxxvii. 23 ; xlix. 7. Jer. 1. 29. 
Hos. xi. 9. 



28 Goodness of God. Chap. I. 

The Holy One of Israel. Psal. lxxi. 22. I will praise thee, O thou 
Holy One of Israel. Psal. Ixxxix. 18. Isa. i. 4; x. 20 ; xii. 6 ; xvii. 7; 
Xxix. 19; xxxi. 1. Jer. li. 5. Ezek. xxxix. 7. 

§ 97. Things pertaining to God declared holy. 

His Name. Psal. cxi 9- Holy and reverend is his Name. Levit. xxii. 
32. Psal. Xcix. 3. Isa. lvii. 15. Ezek. xxxix. 7. 

Throne. Psal. xlvii. 8. Godsittethon the throne of his holiness. 

Heaven. Psal. xx. 6. He will hear from his holy heaven, with the 
saving strength of his right-hand. 2 Chron. xxx. 27." 

Place. Psal. xxiv. 3. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord, who 
shall stand in his holy-place ? — Ver. 4. He that hath clean hands and a 
pure heart. Psal xlvi. 4; lxviii. 17. 35. 

Hill. Psal. iii. 4. I cried, God heard me out of his holy hill. Psal. ii. 
6 ; xv. 1 ; xliii. 3 ; xcix. 9. 

Habitation. Deut. xxvi. 15. Look down from thy holy habitation, 
from heaven, and bless thy people. Psal. lxviii. 5. Jer. xxv. 30. Zech. 
ii. 13. 

Mountain. Isa. lxv. 25. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my 
holy mountain. Ch. xi. 9 ; lvi 7 ; lvii. 13. Ezek. xx. 40. Deut. xi. 45. 
Joel iii. 17. Zech. viii. 3. 

House. Psal. xciii. 5. Holiness becometh thine house, O Lord. 

1 Chron> xxix. 3. 

Oracle. Psal. xxviii. 2. Hear the voice of my supplication, whenl cry 
unto thee, when I lift up my hands toward thine holy oracle. Isa. xxvii. 
13; lxiv. 11. 

Promise. Psal. cv. 42. He remembered his holy promise. 

Covenant. Luke i. 72. God remembered his holy covenant. Dan. xi. 
28. 30. 

Law. Rom. vii. 12. The law and the commandment is holy, just, and 
good. 

Scriptures. Rom. i. 3. God promised in the holy Scriptures. 2 Tim. 
iii. 15. 

Calling. 2 Tim. i. 9. God hath saved us, and called us with an holy 
calling. 

Sabbath. Exod. xvi. 23. To-morrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath. 
Ch. xxxi. 14, 15. Neh. ix. 14. Isa. lviii. 13. 

People. Deut. vii. 6. Thou art an holy people to the Lord your God. 
Ch. xiv. 2. 21. See Exod. xix. 6. and 1 Pet. ii. 1. Lev. x. 10. Num. 
xv. 40. 1 Cor. iii. 17. Ephes. i. 4 ; v. '27. Heb. iii. 1. 1 Pet. i. 15 ; 
ii. 5. 2 Pet. iii. 11. 

Prophets. Luke i. 70. God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets. 

2 Pet. iii. 2. Rev. xxii. 6. 

Priests. Exod. xxii. 31. Ye priests shall be holy unto me. 

Isa. Iii. 1 1. Be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the Lord. 

Jesus. Acts iv. "30. God's holy Child Jesus. Heb. vii. 26. Psal. xvi. 
10 ; Ixxxix. 19. Acts ii. 27; iii. 14; xiii. 35. 

Spirit. Psal. li. 11. Take not thy Holy Spirit away. Isa. lxiii. 10, 11. 
Luke xi. 13. Rom. i. 4. Ephes. i. 13 ; iv. 30. Thes. iv. 9. 

Angels. Mark. viii. 38. The Son of Man cometh with his holy angels. 
Acts x. 20. Rev. xiv. 10. 

Goodness of God. 

§ 98. Goodness ascribed to God. Exod. xxxiv. 6. The Lord, the Lord 
God, merciful aud gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness 
and truth. 

1 Chron. xvi. 34. O, give thanks to the Lord, for he is good ; his 
mercy endureth for ever. 2 Chron. v. 13 ; vii. 3. Ezra. iii. 1 1. Psal. c. 



Chap. I. Goodness of God. 29 

5 ; cvi. 1 ; cvii. 1. cxviii. 1. 29; cxxxv. 3 ; cxxxvi. J ; cxlv. 9. Jer. 
xxxiii. 11. Lam. ill- 25. Nahum i. 7. 

Psal. xxv. 8. Good and upright is the Lord, therefore will he teach 
sinners in the way. 

Psal. xxxiv. 8. O, taste and see that the Lord is good: blessed is the 
man that trusteth in him. 

Psal. lii. 1. The goodness of God endureth continually. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 5. Thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive, and 
plenteous in mercy to ail that call upon thee. Psal. cxix. 68. 

Psal. cxlv. 7. Men shall abundantly utter the memory of thy great 
goodness, and shall sing of thy righteousness. 

Zech. ix. 17. How great is his goodness, and how great is his beauty ! 

Matt. xix. 17. There is none good but one, that is, God. Luke 
xviii. 19. 

Rom- ii. 4. The goodness of God leadethto repentance. 

Ch. xi. 22. Behold the goodness and severity of God. 

§ 99. The Lord dotth good. Gen. xxxii. 12. The Lord said to Jacob, 
I will surely do thee good. 

Ch.l. 20^ Joseph said to his brethren, Ye thought evil against me, but 
God meant it for good. 

Exod. xxxiii. 19. The Lord said to Moses, I will make all my good- 
ness pass before thee. 

Deut. xxx. 9. The Lord will rejoice over his penitent people for 
good. 

Ch. xxxiii. 16. Blessed be Joseph, for the good will of Him that dwelt 
in the bush. 

2 Sam. vii. 28. O Lord, thou hast promised this goodness uuto thy 
Servant. Ver. 29. 

1 Kings viii. 66. The people rejoiced for all the goodness the Lord 
had done, for David his servant, and for Israel his people. 

Ezra viii. 22. The hand of our God is upon all them for good, that 
seek him. Ver. 18. Ch. vii. 9. Neh. ii. 8. 18. 

Neh. v. 19 Think upon me, O my God, for good. Ch. xiii. 31. 

Ch. ix. 25. Thy people delighted themselves in thy great goodness. 
Ver 26. 31. 

Job ii. 10. Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not 
receive evil ? 

Psal iv. 6. Many say, Who will shew us any good? Lord, lift thou up 
the light of thy countenance upon us. 

Psal. xxi. 3. Thou preventest with the blessings of thy goodness. 
The word prevent is here to be understood in its primitive sense, namely, 

that of succouring or coming before; by no means must zve imagine 

that any impediment is here implied. IVe retain, in one of our Church- 
collects, a similar usage of tfie word; beginning thus: "Prevent 

us, Lord, in all our doings, by thy most gracious favour ;" fyc. 

i. e. assist us ; cover us as it were with the shield of thy presence going 

before us. 

Psal. xxiii. 6. Goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my 
life ; and I shall dwell in the house of the Lord for ever. 

Psal. xxv. 7. According to thy mercy, remember me for thy goodness- 
sake. 

Psal. xxvii. 13. I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the goodness 
of the Lord in the land of the living. 

Psal. xxxiii. 5. The earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. 

Psal. xxxiv. 10. They that seek the Lord, shall not want any good 
thing. 



30 Goodness of God. Chap. I. 

Psal. lxv. 4. We shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even 
of thy holy temple. 

Psal. Ixix. 16. Hear me, O Lord, for thy loving-kindness is good. 

Psal. lxxiii. 1. Truly God is good to Israel, to such as are of a clean 
heart. 

Psal. lxxxiv. 11. The Lord God is a Sun and Shield ; he will give grace 
and glory, no good thing will he withhold from them that walk up- 
rightly. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 17. Shew me a token for good. 

Psal. ciii. 5. Bless the Lord, O my soul, who satisfieth thy mouth with 
good things. 

Psal. cvii. 8. O that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and 
for his wonderful works to the children of men ! Ver. 15. 21. 31. 

Psal. cxix. U'2. Be surety for thy servant for good. 

Psal. cxliii. 10. Thy Spirit is good ; lead me into the land of up- 
rightness. 

Psal. cxliv. 2. The Lord is my Goodness, and my Fortress, and high 
Tower, &c. 

Isa. lxiii. 7. I will mention the loving-kindnesses of the Lord, and the 
praises of the Lord, according to all that the Lord hath bestowed on us, 
and the great goodness towards the house of Israel, which he hath 
bestowed on them. 

Jer. xxiv. 5. I sent them captives out of this place, for their good. — 
Ver. 6. 1 will set mine eyes upon them for good, and I will build them, 
and plant them. 

Ch. xxix. 32. The wicked shall not behold the good tha t will do for 
my people. 

Ch. xxxi. 12. They shall come and sing in the height of Zion, and shall 
flow together to the goodness of the Lord, for wheat, and for wine, &c. 

Ver. 14. My people shall be satisfied with my goodness, saith the 
Lord. 

Jer. xxxii. 39. I will give them one heart and one way, that they may- 
fear me for ever, for the good of them and of their children after them. — 
Ver. 42. I will bring upon this people all the good that I have promised, 
them. 

Jer, xxxiii. 9- The nations of the earth shall hear the good that I do 
unto my people ; and they shall fear and tremble for all the goodness, 
and for all the prosperity. — Ver. 1 4. Behold, the days come, saith the 
Lord, that I will perform that good thing which I have promised unto the 
house of Israel. See Josh. xxi. 45 ; xxiii. 14; xxiv. 20. and 1 Kings 
viii. 56. 

Hos. iii. 5. The children of Israel shall fear the Lord, and his good- 
ness, in the latter days. 

Matt. vii. 11. If ye, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your 
children ; how much more shall your Father, which is in heaven, give 
good things to them that ask him ? 

Ch. xx. 15. Is thin§ eye evil, because I am good ? 

Luke i. 53. He hath filled the hungry with good things. 

Ch. ii. 14. Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good-will 
towards men. 

Ch. xii. 32. Jesus said to his disciples ; Fear not, little flock ; it is 
your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 

Acts xiv. 17. God left not himself without witness, in that he did good, 
and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons. Psal. lxviii. 10 ; lxxxv. 
12 ; civ. 28. 

Rom. viii. 28. All things work together for good to them that love 
God, to them that are the called according to his purpose. 



Chap. I. Mercy of God. 31 

James i. 17. Every good gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, 
and cometh down from the Father of Lights. 

Mercy of Gob. 

§ 100. God is merciful. Exod. xxxiv. 6. The Lord God, merciful 
and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth ; — 
Ver. 7. Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity, transgression, 
and sin. 

Num. xiv. 18. The Lord is long-suffering, and of great mercy, for- 
giving iniquity. 

Neh. ix. 17. Thou art a God ready to pardon, gracious and merciful, 
slow to anger, and of great kindness. Ver. 19. 27. 28. 31. 

Psal. xxxvi. 5. Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens; and thy faithful- 
ness reacheth unto the clouds. Psal. Ivii. 10 ; cviii. 4. 

Psal. Ixii. 12. Unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 15. Thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and 
gracious, long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth. Ver. 5. 

Psal. c. 5. The Lord is good; his mercy is everlasting, and his truth 
endureth to all generations. 

Psal. ciii. 8. The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plen- 
teous in mercy. Psal.cxi. 4. 

Psal. cxvi. 5. Gracious is the Lord, and righteous, yea, our God is 
merciful. 

Psal. cxix. 156. Great are thy tender mercies, O Lord. 2 Sam. 
xxiv. 14. 

Psal. cxxxviii. 8. Thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for ever. 

Psal. cxlv. 8. The Lord is gracious, and full of compassion, slow to 
anger, and of great mercy. 

Dan. ix. 9. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, 
though we have rebelled against him. 

Lam. iii. 22. It is of the Lord's mercies, that we are not consumed ; 
because his compassions fail not. 

Ver. 32. Though he cause grief, yet will he have compassion according 
to the multitude of his mercies. 

Jonah iv. 2. Thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger and 
of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil. ' 

Micah vii. 18. Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, 
andpasseth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? He re- 
taineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy. 

2 Cor. i. 3. The Father of mercies, and God of all comfort. 

Ephes. ii. 4. God is rich in mercy. 

James ii. 13. Mercy rejoiceth against judgement. 

Ch. v. 11. The Lord is very prtiful, and of tender mercy. 

§ 101. Mercy promised. Psal. v. 7. I will come unto -thy house, in the 
multitude of thy mercy. 

Psal. rvii. 3. God shall send forth his mercy, and his truth. 

Psal. lix. 10. The God of my mercy shall prevent me. 

Psal. lxxxix. 2. Mercy shall be built for ever; thy ■faithfulness, OGod, 
shalt thou establish in the heavens.— Ver. 14. Mercy and truth shall go 
before thy face. 

Ver. 28. My mercy will I keep for evermore, (saith God). 

Psal. cii. 13. Thou shalt have mercy on Ziou. 

Isa. xiv. 1. The Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose 
Israel. 

Ch. xxx. 18. Therefore will the Lord wait, that he may he gracious 
unto you ; and therefore will he be exalted, that he may have mercy 
ipon you. 



32 Mercy of God. Chap, I. 

Ch. liv. 7. For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great 
mercies will I gather thee. — Ver. 8. In a little wrath I hid my face from 
thee for a moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on 
thee; saith the Lord thy Redeemer : — Ver. 10. For the mountains shall 
depart, and the hills be removed ; but my kindness shall not depart from 
thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord, 
that hath mercy on thee. 

Ch. xlii. 21. The Lord is w T ell pleased for his mercies' sake, he will 
magnify the Law, and make it honourable. 

Isa. lv. 3. I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure 
mercies of David. Acts xiii. 34, 

Ch. xlix. 10. He that hath mercy on them, shall lead them ; even by 
the springs of water shall he guide them. 

Ch. lx. 10. In my wrath I smote thee, but in my favour have I had 
mercy on thee. 

Jer. xxx. 18. I will bring again the captivity of Jacob's tents, and will 
have mercy on his dwelling-places. Ch. xxxiii. 26. Ezek. xxxix. 25. 
Hos. i. 7 ; xii. 23, 

Ch. xlii. 21. I will shew mercies unto you, that the king of Babylon 
may have mercy upon you, and cause you to return to your own land. 

Lament, iii. 32. Though the Lord cause grief, yet will he have com- 
passion according to the multitude of his mercies. 

Hos. ii. 19. I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in judge- 
ment, and in loving-kindness, and in mercies. 

Micah vii. 20. Thou wilt perform the truth unto Jacob, and the mercy 
unto Abraham, which thou hast sworn unto our fathers. 

Zech. i. 16. Thus saith the Lord, J am returned to Jerusalem with 
mercies. 

Ch, x. 16. I will bring them again to this place, for I have mercy upon 
them, and they shall be as though I had not cast them off. 

Rom. ix. 15. I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. Exod, 
xxxix. 19. 

Ver. 16. It is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of 
God thatsheweth mercy. 

§ 102. Persons to %vho?u mercy is promised. «f[ Mercy is promised to 
the obedient. See the following texts on Promises to the obedient : Exod. 
xx. 6. Levit. xxvi. 3, 4, 5,6, 7. Deut. iv. 1. 6. 40 ; xiii. 4. 7 ; xxviii. 
1 ; xxix. 9 ; xxx. 19, 20. Psal. xix. 8, 11 ; xxxvii. 24. Prov. i. 3 ; viii. 
32. isa. xlviii. 18. Jer. vi. 16 ; vii. 23. Matt, xii. 50. Luke xi. 28. 
Rev. xxii. 14.— Ch. XV. § 67. of this Work, 

^f To the penitent. See, in Promises to conversion, or turning to God, 
the following texts: 2 Chron. xxx. 9. Prov. xxviii. 13. Isa. 1 v. 7. 
Jer. iii. 12; xxxi. 19, 20. Joel ii. 13.— Chap. XVIII. § 6. 

«U To them that fear God. See, in Promises to them that fear God, the 
following texts: Psal. ciii. 11. 13. 17. Luke i. 50.— Chap. XIV. § 59. 

^[ To them that love God. See, in Promises to loving God, the following 
texts: Exod. xx. 6, Deut. v, 10. Psal. cxix. 132. Jude, ver. 21.— 
Chap. XIV. § 67. 

^1 To them that trust in God. See, in Protnises to them that trust in 
God, the following texts: Psal. xxxii. 10; xxxiii. 22. — Chap. XIV. 
§ 129. 

§ 103. Mercy prayed for. Num. vi. 24. On this wise the priests shall 
bless (or pray for) the people: The Lord, bless thee and keep thee. 

Ver. 25. The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious 
unto thee. 

Ver. 26. The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee 
peace. 



Chap. I. Mercy of God. S3 

Num. xiv. 19. Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people, 
according to the greatness of thv mercv. 

Deut. xxi. 8. Be merciful, O Lord, unto thy people, whom thou 
hast redeemed. 

Neh. xiii. 22. Remember me, O my God, and spare me according 
to the greatness of thy mercy. 

Psal. iv. 1. Have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer. 

Psal. vi. 2. Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am weak; O Lord, 
heal me. 

Ver. 4. O, save me for thy mercies' sake. Psal. xxx. 10 ; xliv. 26 ; 
lvi. 1 ; lvii. 1; lxix. 13, 14. 16, 17; cxxiii. 3. 

Psal. ix. 13. Have mercy upon me, O Lord, consider my trouble. 

Psal. xxv. 6. Remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies and thy loving- 
kindnesses, for they have been ever of old. Psal lxxxvi. 16. 

Ver. 7. Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions ; 
according to thy mercy remember thou me. 

Ver. 16. For thy goodness-sake, O Lord, turn thee unto me, and 
have mercy upon me, for I am desolate and afflicted. Psal. lxxxvi. 16. 

Psal. xxvi. 11. I will walk in mine integrity ; redeem me, and be 
merciful unto me. 

Psal. xl. 11. Withhold not thou thy tender mercies from me, O Lord ; 
let thy loving-kindness and thy truth continually preserve me. 

Psal. xli. 4. Lord, be merciful unto me ; heal my soul, for I have 
sinned against thee. 

Psal. li. L Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving- 
kindness : according to the multitude of thy tender mercies, blot out my 
transgressions. 

Psal. lxi. 7. O, prepare mercv and truth that may preserve the 

kin s- 

Psal. lxxix. 8. O, remember not against us former iniquities ; let thy 
tender mercies speedily prevent us : for we are brought very low. 

Ver. 9. Help us, O God of our Salvation, for the glory of thy Name ; 
and deliver us, and purge away our sins, for thy Name's sake. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 3. Be merciful unto me, O Lord; for I cry unto thee 
daily. — Ver. 5. For thou, Lord, art good and ready to forgive, and 
plenteous in mercy, to all that call upon thee. Psal. xxvii. 7. 

Psal. lxxxix. 7. * Shew us thy mercy, O Lord, and grant us thy salva- 
tion. 

Psal. xc. 14. O, satisfy us early with thy mercy, that we may rejoice 
and be glad all our days. 

Psal. cix. 21. Because thy mercy is good, deliver thou me, for I am 
poor and needy.— Ver. 26. Help me, 6 Lord my God, and save me 
according to thy mercy. 

Psal. cxix. 41. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O Lord, even thy 
salvation, according to thy word. — Ver. 58. Be merciful unto me 
according to thy word. — -Ver. 77. Let thy tender mercies come unto 
me, that I may live. 

Psal. cxix. 124, Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and 
teach me thy statutes. — Ver. 132. Look thou upon me, and be mer- 
ciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name. 

Hos. xiv. 2. Take with you words, and turn to the Lord : say unto 
him, Take away all our iniquity, receive us graciously. 

Habak. iii. 2. O Lord, revive thy work in the midst of the years, in 
wrath remember mercy. 

Mai. i. 9. Beseech God, that he will be gracious unto us. 

Luke xviiL 13. God be merciful to me a sinner. 

D 



34 Mercy of God. Chap. 

Galat. vi. 16. As many as walk according to this rule, peace be on 
them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 

1 Tim. i. 2. Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 2 Tim. i. 2. Tit. i. 4. 2 John, ver. 3. 

2 Tim. i. 16. The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus. 
— Ver. 18. The Lord grant that he may find mercy of the Lord. 

Heb. iv. 6. Let us come boldly unto the Throne of Grace, that we 
may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. 

Jude, ver. 2. Mercy unto you, and peace and love be multiplied. 

§ 104. Mercy acknowledged in various instances. Gen. xix. 16. 
The Lord being merciful unto Lot, brought him forth, and set him 
without the city. — Ver. 19. Lot said, Thou hast magnified thy mercy 
in saving my life. 

Exod. xv. 13. Thou in thy mercy hast led forth the people which 
thou hast redeemed. 

2 Sam. xxii. 51. He sheweth mercy to his anointed, unto David, and 
to his seed for evermore. Psal. xviii/ 50. 1 Kings, iii. 6. 2 Chron. 
vi. 42. 

Ezra vii. 28. Blessed be the Lord, who hath extended mercy unto 
me before the king and his counsellors. Chap. ix. 9. 

Psal. xciv. 18. When I said, My foot slippeth; thy mercy, Lord, 
held me up. 

Psal. xcviii. 3. The Lord hath remembered his mercy and hs 
truth toward the house of Israel. Luke i. 54. 72. 77. 

Psal. cvi. 45. He remembered for them his covenant, and repented 
according to the multitude of his mercies. 

Psal. cxix. 64. The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy. 

Rom. ix. 23. That God might make known the riches of his glory 
on the vessels of mercy, which he bad afore prepared unto glory. 

1 Cor. vii. 25. Paul said, I obtained mercy of the Lord to be faith- 
ful. 

1 Tim. i. 13. Paul said, I who was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, 
and injurious, obtained mercy. 

Tit. iii. 5. According to his mercy he saved us. 

1 Pet. i. 3. His abundant mercy. 

Ch. ii, 10. Ye have obtained mercy. 

§ 105. Thanks Jor mercy. Gen. xxiv. 47. Abraham's servant said, 
Blessed be the Lord God, who hath not left destitute my master, of his 
mercy and his truth. 

1 Chron. xvi. 34. O, give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good ; mi- 
nis mercy endureth for ever. 2 Chron. v. 13; vii. 36; xx. 21. Ezra 
iii. 11. Psal. cvi. 1; cvii. 1; cxviii. 1; cxxxvi. 1. Jer. iii. 11. 

Psal. lix. 16. I will sing aloud of thy mercy. Psal. lxxxix. 1.. 

Psal. lxvi. 20. Blessed be God, who hath not turned away my prayer, 
nor his mercy from me. 

Psal. ciii. 1. Bless the Lord, O my soul: — Ver. 4. Who crowneth 
thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies. 

Psal. cxv. 1. Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy Name, 
give glory, for thy mercy, and thy truth's sake. 

§ 106. Mercy in the pardon of sin. See these texts in Sect. 1 : 
Exod. xxxiv. 6, 7. Num. xiv. 18. Neh. ix. 17. Psal. lxxxv. 5. Dan. 
ix. 9. Mic. vii. 18. 

Psal. xxxii. 1. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, and 
whose sin is covered. — Ver. 2. Blessed is the man, to whom the 
Lord imputeth not iniquity. 

Psal. Ixv. 3. As for our transgressions, thou wilt purge them away. 

Psal. lxxxv. 2. Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people ; thou 
hast covered all their sin. 



Chap. I. Mercy of God. 35 

Psal. ciii. 3. The Lord forgiveth all thine iniquities ; he healeth all 
thy diseases. 

Ver. 1 0. He has not dealt with us after our sins. 

Psal. cxxx. 4. There is forgiveness with thee, that thou may est be 
feared. 

Isa. i. IS. Though your sins be as scarlet or crimson, they shall be as 
snow, or as wool. 

Ch. xxxiii 24. The inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: the people 
that dwell there shall be forgiven their iniquity. 

Ch. xhii. 25. I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions, 
for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins. 

Ch. xliv, 22. I have blotted out as a thick cloud thy transgressions, 
and as a cloud, thy sins. 

Ch. Iv. 7. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous 
man his thoughts, and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have 
mercy upon him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. 

f See Premises to repentance, and turning to God, Chap. XVIIL 
1 § 2, 3. 

Jer. iii. 12. Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the Lord; and I 
will not cause mine anger to fail upon you, for I am merciful, saith the 
Lord; I will not keep anger for ever. 

Ver. 22. Return, ye backsliding children, and I will heal your back- 
slidings. 

Ch. xxxiii. 8. I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, whereby 
they have sinned against me ; and I will pardon all their iniquities, 
whereby they have sinned, and whereby they have transgressed against 
me. 

Ch. 1. 20. In those days, and in that time, saith the Lord, the 
iniquity of Israel shall be sought for, and there shall be none ; and the 
sins of Judah, and they shall not be found: for I will pardon them. 

Ezek. xxxiii. 15, 16. If the wicked restore the pledge, give again 
that he hath robbed, walk in the statutes of life without committing ini- 
quity ; he shall surely live, he shall not die: None of his sins that he 
hath committed shall be mentioned unto him ; he shall surely live. | 

Hos. xi. 8. How shall I give thee up, Ephraim ? how shall I deliver 
thee, Israel ? — Ver. 9. I will not execute the fierceness of mine 
anger, I will not return to destroy Ephraim ; for I am God, and not 
man. 

Ch. xiv. 4. I will heal their backslidings, I will love them freely : 
for mine anger is turned away. 

Matt. xii. 31. Ail manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto 
men, but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost. 

Ver. 32. Whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of Man, it 
shall be forgiven him. 

Heb. x. 17. Their sins and their iniquity will I remember no more ; 
(saith the Lord.) Chap. viii. 12. Jer. xxxi. 34. 

§ 107. Pardon and forgiveness prayed for. Exod. xxxii. 31, 3?. 
Moses said, This people have sinned a great sin. Yet now, if thou wilt, 
forgive their sin ; if not, blot me out of thy book which thou hast 
written. 

Ch. xxxiv. 9> O Lord, pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us 
for thine inheritance. 

Num. xiv. 19. Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people, 
according to the greatness of thy mercy. Ver. 20. 

1 Kings viii. 30. Solomon prays for forgiveness to the people. Ver. 
33. 35, 36. 39. 50. 

2 Chron. xxx. 18. The good Lord pardon every one that prepareth 
his heart to seek the Lord God of his fathers. 

d 2 



36 God is compassionate. Chap. I. 

Job vii. 20. I have sinned ; what shall I do unto thee, O thou Pre- 
server of men ? 

Ver. 21. Why dost thou not pardon my transgression ? 

Psal. xxv. 18. Look upon mine affliction and my pain, and forgive all 
my sins. Ver. 11. Psal. xxxi. 3. 

Dan. ix. 19' O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; hearken and do, 
defer not for thine own sake, O my God 

Amos vii. 2. O Lord God, forgive, I beseech thee. 

Luke xxiii. 34. Jesus said, Father, forgive them, for they know not 
what they do. 

Acts viii. 22. Peter said to Simon Magus, Repent, and pray God, if 
perhaps the thoughts of thine heart may be forgiven thee. See Naa- 
man's prayer, 2 Kings v. 18 ; Hezekiah's prayer, 2 Chron,. xxx. 18, 19. 

God is compassionate. 

§ 108. Compassion ascribed to God. Psal. lxxxvi. 15. Thou, O Lord, 
art a God full of compassion, and gracious ; long-suffering, and plenteous 
in mercy and truth. 

Psal. cxlv. 8. The Lord is gracious and full of compassion, slow to 
anger, and of great mercy. Psal. cxi. 4; cxii. 4. 

God excited compassion toward Ms people in the hearts of their enemies. 
Psal. cvi. 46. 1 Kings viii. 50. 2 Chron. xxx. 9. 

§ 109. Compassion; to whom promised. Deut. xxx. 2, 3. When thoi* 
shalt return unto the Lord thy God and shalt obey his voice : Then the 
Lord will turn thy captivity, and have compassion on thee. Chap. xiii. 17. 

Jer. xii. 15. After I have plucked them out, I will return and have 
compassion on them, and will bring them again every man to his heritage, 
and to his land, (saith the Lord.) 

Lament, iii. 32. Though He cause grief, yet will He have compassion 
according to the multitude of his mercies. 

Micah vii. 18. Who is a God like unto thee, who pardoneth iniquity? 

Ver. 19. God will turn again, he will have compassion upon us; he 
will subdue our iniquities, and cast all our sins into the depths of the sea. 

Rom. ix. 15. I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. 
Exod. xxxiii. 19. 

§ 110. Instances of compassion excited. 2 Kings xiii, 23. The Lord 
was gracious unto Israel, and had compassion on them, when they were 
oppressed by enemies. 

2 Chron. xxxvi. 15. The Lord God of their fathers sent to them by 
his messengers, rising up betimes and sending ; because he had compas- 
sion on his people, and on his dwelling-place. 

Psal. lxxviii. 38. Pie, being full of compassion, forgave their iniquity 
and destroyed them not ; yea, many times turned he his anger away, ancl 
did not stir up all his wrath. 

Lament, iii. 32. It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed, 
because his compassions fail not. 

Matt, xviii. 27. The Lord of that servant, moved with compassion, 
forgave him the debt. 

Mark v. 19. Jesus said to the man out of whom he had cast a devil, 
Go tell how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had com- 
passion on thee. 

Luke xv. 20. The father saw the prodigal son returning, and had com- 
passion on him ; and ran and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 

§ 111. Compassion ascribed to Christ. Instances in which it was excited. 
Matt. ix. 36. At seeing the multitude scattered as sheep without a shep- 
herd. Mark vi. 34. 

Ch. xiv. 14. At seeing a multitude of sick persons, whom he healed. 
Ch. xv. 27. 



Chap. T. Kindness of God. 37 

Ch. xv. 32. At seeing a multitude without bread, whom he fed. Mark 
viii. 2. 

Ch. xx. 34. At seeing blind men, whose eyes he opened. 

Mark i. 41. At seeing a leper, whom he healed. 

Ch. ix. 22. 25. At seeing a child possessed of a dumb spirit, whom he 
cast out. 

Luke vii. 13. At seeing a mother's grief, whose son he restored to life. 

John xi. 35. At witnessing the lamentations at the grave of Lazarus: 
whom he likewise raised to life. 

God pitieth. 

§ 112. God hath pity on his people. Psal. ciii. 13. Like as a father pitieth 
his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear him. 

Isa. lxiii. 9. In his love and his pity he redeemed his people, and he 
bare them, and carried them all the days of old. 

Ezek. xxxvi. 21. I had pity for mine holy Name, which the house of 
Israel had profaned among the heathen. 

Joel ii. 18. The Lord will be jealous for his land, and pity his 
people. 

James v. 11. The Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 

§ 1 13. God will not pity the wicked. Ezek= v. 6. She hath changed my 
judgements unto wickedness; they have refused my judgements and 
statutes, and have not walked in them. 

Ver. 1 1. I will not spare, neither will mine eye pity. Ch. vii. 49 ; viii. 
18; ix. 10. 

Ver. 13. I will cause my fury to rest upon them. 

Jer. xiii. 10. This evil people refuse to hear my words; and I will not 
pity nor spare, nor have mercy upon them, but destroy them ; saith the 
Lord. Zech. xi. 5. 

Long- suffering of God ; Forbearance. 

§ 114. Long-suffering ascribed to God. Rom. ii. 4. Despisest thou the 
riches of his goodness and forbearance, and long-suffering, not knowing 
that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance ? 

Ch. ix. 22. God endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath 
fitted to destruction. — Ver. 23. That^he might make known the riches of 
his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto 

1 Pet. iii. 20. The long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, 
w T hile the ark was a-preparing. 

2 Pet. iii. 9. The Lord is long-suffering to us ward ; not willing that 
any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. 

Ver. 15. The long-suffering of our Lord is salvation. 

1 Tim. i. 16. I obtained mercy, that in me Christ might shew- all long- 
suffering for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to 
life everlasting. See Num. xiv. 13. Psal. lxxxvi. 15. Jer. xv. 15. 

§ 115. Forbearance ascribed to God. Num. xiv. 27. The Lord said, 
How long shall 1 bear this evil congregation, which murmur against me? 

Neh. ix. 30. Many years did he forbear them. 

Jer. xliv. 22. The Lord would no longer forbear, because of the evil 
of their doings. 

Luke xviii. 7. The Lord will avenge his own elect, though he bear 
long. 

Kindness of God. 

§ 116. Kindness ascribed to God, promised and exercised toward his 
people. 



38 Kindness of God. Chap. I. 

Neh. ix. 17. Thou art a God ready to pardon, gracious and merciful, 
slow to anger, and of great kindness. 

Psal. xxxvi. 7. How excellent is thy loving-kindness, O God : therefore 
the sons of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings. 

Psal. xlii. 8. The Lord will command his loving-kindness in the day- 
time ; and in the night his song shall be with me, and my prayer to the 
God of my salvation. 

Psal. lxxxix. 33. My loving-kindness will I not utterly take from him, 
nor suffer my faithfulness to fail. 

} Psal. cvii. 43. The wise, they shall understand the loving-kindness of 
the Lord. 

Psal. cxvii. 2. His marvellous kindness is great towards us. 
Isa. liv. 8. In a little wrath 1 hid my face from thee, for a moment ; 
but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee. 

Ver. 10. The mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed, but my 
kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my 
peace be removed ; saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee. 

Jer. ix. 24. A am the Lord which exercise loving-kindness, judge- 
ment, and righteousness in the earth ; for in these things I delight, saith 
the Lord. 

Ch. xxxi 3. I have loved thee with an everlasting love ; therefore with 
loving-kindness have I drawn thee. 

Ch. xxxii. 18. Thou shewest loving-kindness unto thousands. 
Hos. ii. 19. I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in judge- 
ment, and in loving-kindness, and in mercies ; (saith the Lord.) 

Joel ii. 13. The Lord your God is gracious and merciful, slow to 
anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. Jonah iv. 2. 
Luke vi. 35. God is kind even unto the unthankful, and to the evil. 
Ephes. ii. 6. God hath raised us up, and made us sit together in hea- 
venly places, in Christ Jesus : — Ver. 7. That, in the ages to come, he 
might shew the exceeding riches of his grace, in his kindness toward us, 
through Christ Jesus. 

Tit. hi. 4, 5. The kindness of God our Saviour towards men appeared, 
not by works of righteousness which we have done j but according to his 
mercy he saved us. 

§ 1 17. Kindness prayed for. Gen.xxiv. 12. Abraham's servant prayed, 
and said, O Lord God of my master Abraham, I pray thee, send me good 
speed, and shew kindness to my master. 

Ruth i. 8. Naomi said, The Lord deal kindly with you, as you have 
dealt with the dead, and with me. 

2 Sam. ii. 6. David said, The Lord shew kindness and truth unto'you. 
Psal. xvii. 7. Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness, O Thou that savest 
by thy right hand them that put their trust in thee. 

Psal. xxv. 6. Remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies, and thy loving- 
kindnesses ; for they have been ever of old. 

Psal. xxxvi. 10. O, continue thy loving-kindness unto them that know 
thee, and thy righteousness to the upright in heart. 

Psal. xl. 11. Let thy loving-kindness and thy truth continually pre- 
serve me. 

Psal. Ii. 1. Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving* 
kindness. 

Psal. Ixix. 16. Hear me, O Lord; for thy loving-kindness is good : 
turn to me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies. 

Ps:d. lxxxviii. 11. Shall thy loving-kindness be declared in the grave, 
or thy faithfulness in destruction ? 

Psal. lxxxix. 49. Lord, where" are thy loving-kindnesses ? 
Psal. cxix. 76. Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for m,^ com- 
fort, according to thy word. V : 



Chap. I. Grace of God. 39 

Psal. cxix. 88. Quicken me after thy loving-kindness ; so shall I keep 
the testimonies of thy mouth. Ver. 149, 159. 

Psal. cxliii. 8. Cause me to hear thy loving-kindness in the morning ; 
for in thee do I trust. 

§ 118. Thanks for God's kindness. Psal. xxvi. 3. Thy loving-kindness 
is before mine eyes, and J have walked in thy truth. 

Psal. xxxi. 21. Blessed be the Lord, for he hath shewed me his mar- 
vellous kindness. 

Psa!. xl. 10. I have not concealed thy loving-kindness and thy truth. 
Psal. xlviii. 9. We have thought of thy loving-kindness, O God, in the 
midst of thy temple. 

Psal. lxiii. 3. Because thy loving-kindness is better than life, my lips 
shall praise thee. 

Psal. xcii. 2. It is a good thing to shew forth thy loving-kindness in the 
morning-, and thy faithfulness every night. 

Psal. ciii. 4. Bless the Lord, O my soul, who crowneth thee with 
loving-kindness and tender mercies. 

Psal. exxxviii. 2. I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise 
thy Name, for thy loving-kindness, and for thy truth ; for thou hast mag- 
nified thy word above all thy Name. 

Isa. Ixrii. 7. I will mention the loving-kindnesses of the Lord, and 
the praises of the Lord, according to all that he hath bestowed on us, and 
his great goodness toward the house of Israel. 

Grace of God. 

§ 119. God is gracious. Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord, 
Gen. vi. 8. Moses found grace, £xod. xxxiii. 12, 13. 16. 

Exod. xxii. 27. The Lord said, When the poor crieth I will hear, for 
I am gracious. 

Ch. xxxiii. 19. I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and I will 
have mercy on whom I will have mercy. 

Ch. xxxiv. 6. The Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, 
and abundant in goodness and truth. 2 Chron. xxx. 9. 

2 Kings xiii. 1?>. The Lord was gracious unto Israel (in their distress), 
and had compassion on them, and had respect unto them, because of his 
covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob ; and would not destroy them, 
neither cast he them from his presence. 

Ezra ix. 8. For a little space, grace hath been shewed from the 
Lord our God, to leave us a remnant to escape, and to leave us a nail 
in his holy place ; that our God may lighten our eyes, and give us a 
reviving. 

Neh. ix. 17. Thou art a God ready to pardon, gracious, merciful, slow 
to anger, and of great kindness, and forsookest not thy people. 

Psal. Ixxvii. 9. Hath God forgotten to be gracious ? 

Psal. lxxxvi. 15. Thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and 
gracious, long-surlering, and plenteous in mercy and truth. Psal. ciii. 8 ; 
cxi. 4; cxii. 4; cxvi. 5 ; cxlv. 8. Joel ii. 13. 

Isa. xxx. 18. Therefore will the Lord wait, that he may be gracious 
unto you : and therefore will he be exalted, that he may have mercy 
upon you. 

Ver. 19. He will be gracious unto thee, at the voice of thy cry ; when 
he heareth it, he will answer thee. 

Jonah iv. 2. Thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, 
and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil. See Amos v. 5, 
Zech. iv. 7. Grace, grace. 

1 Pet. ii. 3. The Jlord is gracious. 



40 Grace of God. Chap. I. 

§ 120. God's tlwone is a throne of grace. Heb. iv. 16. Let us come 
boldly to the throne of Grace, that we may obtain mercy, and rind grace 
to help in time of need. 

§ 121. God's Spirit is a Spirit of Grace. Heb. x. 29. The Spirit 
of Grace. 
'Zech. xii. 10. The Spirit of grace and supplication. 

§ 122. Christ is gracious. Luke iv. 32. Gracious words proceeded 
out of his mouth. 

John i. 14. He was full of grace and truth. 

Ver. 16. Of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. 

Acts xv. 11. We believe, that through the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ we shall be saved. 

Rom. xvi. 20. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 1 Cor. 
xvi. 23 ; Phil. iv. 23 ;^1 Thess. v. 28 ; 2 Thess. iii. 18. 

2 Cor. viii. 9. Ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ ; that though 
he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his 
poverty might be rich. 

Ephes. i. 7. We have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of 
sins, according to the riches of his grace. 

1 Pet. ii. 3. If so be ye have tasted, that the Lord is gracious. 

§ 123. The grace cfGod in the economy of man's salvation. — In election. 

Rom. xi. 5. There is a remnant according to the election of grace. 
Ephes. i. 4. 6. 

Ver. 6. And if by grace, then it is no more of works ; otherwise grace 
is no more grace. 

§ 124, Calling is of grace. Gal. i. 15. God, who separated me from 
my mother's womb, called me by his grace to reveal his Son in me. See 
2 Thess. i. 11, 12. 

2 Tim. i. 9. God hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling; 
not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, 
which was given us in Christ Jesus, before the world be^an. 

1 Pet. v.^10. The God of all grace, who hath called us unto his 
eternal glory by Christ Jesus, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, 
settle you. 

§ 125. Justification is of grace. Rom. hi. 24. Being justified freely 
by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ. Ch. iv. 16. 

Galat. ii. 20. I do not frustrate the grace of God : if righteousness came 
by the Law, then is Christ dead hi vain. 

Ch. v. 4. Christ is become of none effect to you, whosoever of you 
are justified by the Law; ye are fallen from grace. See Rom. v/l5. 
17. 20, 21. 

§ 126. Pardon of sin is through grace. Ephes. i. 7. In Christ we have 
redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sin, according to the 
riches of his grace. 

§ 127. Adoption through grace. Ephes. i. 5. God predestinated us 
unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to 
the good pleasure of his will ; — Ver. 6. To the praise of tiie glory of his 
grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved. 

§ 128. Sanctifying grace, or sanctification through grace. Psal. 
lxxxiv. 11. The Lord God is a Sun and Shield; the Lord will give 
grace and glory ; and no good thing will he withhold from them that 
walk uprightly. 

Prov. iii. 34. God scorneth the scorners ; but he giveth grace to the 
lowly. 

James iv. 16. Heresisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble. 
1 Pet. v. 5. 

H Cor. ix. 8. God is able to make all grace abound toward you, tha 



Chap. I. Grace of God. 41 

ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good 
work. Ver: 14. 

Ch. xii. 9. The Lord said to Paul, My grace is sufficient for thee ; my 
strength is made perfect in weakness. 

§ 129. The Gospel is of grace given. Johni. 17. The Law was given by 
Moses; but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 

Acts xiii. 43. Paul and Barnabas exhorted Christians to continue in the 
grace of God. 

Ch. xiv. 3. The Lord gave testimony to the word of his grace, and 
granted signs and wonders to be done in confirmation of it. 

Ch. xx. 24. I testify the Gospel of the grace of God. 

Ver. 32. [ recommend you to God, and to the word of his grace, 
which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all 
them that are sanctified. 

Rom. v. 2. By Jesus Christ we have access by faith, unto this grace 
wherein we stand and rejoice, in hope of the glory of God. 

Ch. vi. 14. Sin shall not have dominion over you; for ye are not 
under the Law, but under grace. Ver. 15. 

2 Cor. vi. 1. We beseech you, that ye receive not the grace of God 
in vain. 

Ch. viii. 1. We do you to wit (i. e. we make known to you) of the 
grace of God bestowed on the churches. 

Galat. i. 6. I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him, that called 
you unto the grace of Christ. 

Phil. i. 7. Ye are all partakers of my grace. 

Col. i. 6. The Gospel bringeth forth fruit in you, since the day ye 
heard of it, and knew the grace of God. 

Tit. ii. 11, 12, 13. The grace of God that bringeth salvation, hatli 
appeared unto all men: teaching us, that, denying ungodliness and 
worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this 
present world. 

Ver. 13. Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of 
the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. 

Heb. xii. 15. Looking diligently, lest any man fail of the grace of 
God. 

1 Pet. i. 10. The prophets prophesied of the grace that should come 
unto you. 

Ch. v. 12. This is the true grace of God wherein ye stand. 

Jude, ver. 4. Ungodly men turn the grace of God into lasciviousness. 

§ 130. Giving aims called grace. 2 Cor. iv. 15 ; viii. 6, 7. 19. 

§ 131. Ministerial abilities for publishing the Gospel are of grace.— 
Acts xiv. 26. The Apostles had been recommended to the grace of God, 
for the work of the ministry which they fulfilled. Ch. xv. 40. 

Rom. i. 5. By whom (Christ) we have received grace and apostleship, 
for obedience to the faith among all nations. 

Ch. xii. 3. I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man 
that is among you, not to think of himserf more highly than he ought to 
think. 

Ver. 6*. Having gifts differing, according to the grace that is given to 
us, let us exercise them, &c. 1 Pet. iv. 7. 10. 

Ch. xv. 15, 16. I have written the more boldly unto you, because of 
the grace that is given to me of God : that I should be a minister. 

1 Cor. iii. 10. According to the grace of God given unto me as a 
wise master-builder, I have laid the foundation. 

Galat. ii. 9. When the brethren perceived the grace of God given unto 
me, they gave the right-hand of fellowship. See Ephes. iii. 2. 7. 8. 

§ 132. The effects of the Gospel in a sanctified nature and practice, 
called grace. Acts iv. 33. Great grace was upon ail the Aposta. 



42 Grace of God. Chap. I. 

Ch. xi. 23. When Barnabas had seen the grace of God, he was glad, 
and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave 
unto the Lord. 

1 Cor. i. 4. I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of 
God, which is given you by Jesus Christ. 

Ch. xv. 10. By the grace of God 1 am what I am: and his grace 
which was bestowed on me, was not in vain ; but I laboured more 
abundantly than they all ; yet not I, but the grace of God which was 
with me. 

2 Cor. i. 12. Our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, 
that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by 
the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world. 

1 Tim. i. 14. The grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant, with 
faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 

2 Tim. ii. 1. Be strong in the grace which is in Christ Jesus. 

2 Pet. iii. 18. Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. 

Heb. xii. 28. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be 
moved, let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with 
reverence and godly fear. 

Ch. xiii. 9. Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines : 
for it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace. 

§ 133. Faith through grace. Acts xviii. 27. Apollos helped them much 
who had believed through grace. 

§ 134. Hope through grace. 2Thess. ii. 16, 17. Now the Lord Jesus 
Christ himself, and God even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath 
given us everlasting consolation and good hope, through grace ; comfort 
your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work. 

§ 135. Prayer and praise through grace. Zech.xii. 10. I will pour 
upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the 
Spirit of grace and supplication. 

Col. iii. 16. Singing with grace in your hearts. 

§ 136. Salvation is of grace. Ephes. ii. 5. 7. Even when we were dead 
in sins, God hath quickened us, together with Christ, (by grace ye are 
saved ;) that in the ages to come, he might shew the exceeding riches of 
his grace in his kindness toward us through Jesus Christ. — Ver. 8. For 
by grace ye are saved through faith ; and that not of yourselves, it is the 
gift of God. 

Heb. ii. 9. Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, did taste death for 
every man. 

1 Pet. i. 13. Be sober, and hope unto the end for the grace that is to 
be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. 

Ch. iii. 7. Husbands and wives, live together as being heirs of the grace 
of life. 

§ 137. Grace prayed for. Gen. xliii. 29. Joseph said to Benjamin, 
God be gracious unto thee, my son. 

Num. vi. 23. On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel, saying 
unto them, 

Ver. 24. The Lord bless thee, and keep thee : 

Ver. 25. The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious 
unto thee. 

Ver. 26. The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee 
peace. 

Psal. cxix. 29. Grant me thy law graciously. 

Isa. xxxiii. 2. Lord, be gracious unto us ; we have waited for thee. 

Hos.xiv. 2. Take away all iniquity, receive us graciously. 

Mai. i. 9. Beseech God that he will be gracious ujato us. 



Chap. I. God's Favour. 43 

Rom. i. 7. Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Cor. i. 3. 2 Cor. i. 2. Galat. i. 3. Ephes. i. 2. 
Phil. i. 2. Col. i. 2. 1 Thess. i. 1. 2 Thess. i. 2. Philem. ver. 3. 

2 Cor. xiii. 14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love 
of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. 
Amen. 

Galat. vi. 18. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 
Rev. xxii. 21. 

Ephes. vi. 24. Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ 
in sincerity. Amen. 

Col. iv. 18. Grace be with you. 2 Tim. iv. 22. Tit. iii. 15. Heb. 
xiii. 25. 

1 Tim. i. 2. Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father and Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 2 Tim. i. 2. Tit. i. 4. 

Ch. vi. 21. Grace be with thee. 

I Pet. i. 2. Grace to you, and peace be multiplied. 2 Pet. i. 2. 

Rev. i. 4. Grace be unto you, and peace, from Him which is, and 
which was, and which is to come. 

God's Favour. 

§ 138. God's favour. 2 Sam. xv. 25. David said, If I shall find 
favour in the eyes of the Lord, he will bring me again, and shew me 
both the ark, and his habitation. 

Job x. 12. Thou hast granted me life and favour, and thy visitation 
hath preserved my spirit. 

Ch. xxxiii. 26. The penitent shall pray unto God, and he will be 
favourable unto him ; and he shall see his face with joy ; for he will 
render unto every man his righteousness. 

Psa1. v. 12. Thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous, with favour wilt 
thou compass him about, as with a shield. 

Psal. xxx. 5. In the favour of the Lord is life. 

Ver. 7. Lord, by thy favour thou hast made my mountain to stand 
strong. 

Psaf. xli. 11. By this I know that thou favourest me, because mine 
enemy doth not triumph over me. 

Psal. xliv. 3. Thy right-hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy 
countenance, saved them, because thou hadst a favour for them. 

Psal. Ixxvii. 7. Will the Lord cast off for ever ? Will he be favour- 
able no more ? 

Psal. lxxxv. 1. Lord, thou hast been favourable unto thy land, thou 
hast brought back the captivity of Jacob. 

Psal. lxxxix. 17. Thou art the glory of thy people's strength ; and in 
thy favour shall our horn be exalted. 

Psal. cii. 13. Thou wilt have mercy on Zion : for the time to favour 
her, yea, the set time, is come. 

Psal. cvi. 4. Remember me, O Lord, with the favour that thou 
bearest unto thy people. 

Psal. cxix. 58. 1 entreated thy favour with my whole heart: be 
merciful unto me according to thy word. 

Prov. iii. 3, 4. Let not mercy and truth forsake thee. — So shaltthou 
find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man. 

Ch. viii. 35. Whoso findeth Wisdom, findeth life, and shall obtain 
favour of the Lord. 

Ch. xii. 2. A good man obtaineth favour of the Lord; but a man of 
wicked devices will he condemn. 

Song viii. 10. I was in His eyes as one that found favour. 

Isa. Ix. 10. In my favour (saith God) have I had mercy on thee. 



44 God's Blessing. Chap. I. 

Luke i. 28. The angel said to Mary, Hail, thou that art highly 
favoured, the Lord is with thee : blessed art thou among women. — Ver. 
30. Thou hast found favour with God. 

Luke ii. 52. Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour 
with God and man. 

Acts vii. 46. David found favour before God. See 1 Sam. ii. 22. 

§ 139. God's favour denied to the wicked. Isa. xxvii. 11. It is a people 
of no understanding; therefore He that made them, will not have 
mercy on them ; and he that formed them, will shew them no favour. 
See Jer. xvi. 13. 

§ 140. God giveth or zvithholdeth the favour of men. Gen. xxxix. 21. 
The Lord was with Joseph, and shewed him mercy, and gave him 
favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison. Acts vii. 10. 

Exod. iii. 21. The Lord said, I will give this people favour in the 
sight of the Egyptians. Ch. xi. 3 ; xii. 36. 

Dan. i. 9. God had brought Daniel into favour and tender love with 
the prince of the eunuchs. 

§ 141. God zvithholdeth from man the favour of man. See Deut. xxviii. 
49, 50; Josh. xi. 20; Psal. cix. 12. 

§ 142. God is bountiful. Psal. lxxiii. 6. The Lord hath dealt bounti- 
fully with me. 

Psal. cxvi. 7. Return unto thy rest, O my soul; for the Lord hath 
dealt bountifully with thee. 

Psal. cxix. 17. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live 
and keep thy word. See Psal. cxlii. 7. 

§ 143. Men ought to be bountiful. Prov. ii. 9. He that hath a bounti- 
ful eye, shall be blessed : for he giveth of his bread to the poor. Psal. 
xli. 1. 

2 Cor. ix. 6. He that soweth bountifullv, shall reap bountifully. Ver. 
5. 11. 

God's Blessing. 

§ 144. God blcsseth his people. Exod. xx. 24. In all places where I 
record my Name, I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee. 

Num. vi. 27. They shall put my Name upon the children of Israel, 
and I will bless them. 

Ch. xxii. 12. God said to Balaam, Thou shalt not curse the people, 
for they are blessed. Ch. xxiii. 20. 

Deut. xxiii. 5. The Lord turned the curse of Balaam into a blessing, 
because he loved thee. Neh. xiii. 2. 

Ch. xxvi. 15. Look down from thy holy habitation, from heaven, and 
bless thy people Israel. 

2 Sam. vii. 29- David prayed and said, O Lord God, with thy 
blessing let the house of thy servant be blessed for ever. 1 Chron. 
xvii. 22. 

1 Chron. iv. 10. Jabez prayed and said, Oh that thou wouldest bless 
me indeed, and enlarge my coast, and that thine hand might be with me, 
and that thou wouldest keep me from evil. 

Psal. iii. 8. Thy blessing is upon thy people. 

Psal. xxviii. 9. Save thy people, and bless thine inheritance ; feed 
fhem also, and lift them up forever. Psal. cix. 2S. 

Psal. xxix. 11. The Lord will bless his people with peace. 

Psal. Ixvii. 1. God be merciful to us and bless us, and cause his face 
to shine upon us. 

Ver. 7. God shall bless us, and all the ends of the earth shall fear 
him. 

Psal. cxv. 12. The Lord hath been mindful of us, and he will bless us ; 



Chap. I. God's Blessing. 45 

he will bless the house of Israel, he will bless the house of Aaron. See 
Psal. cxxviii. 5; cxxxii. 15; cxxxiv. 3. 

§ 145. Persons pronounced blessed; their graces and duties. Psal. i. 1. 
Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly. 
Psal. ii. 12. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him (Christ.) 
Psal. v. 12. Thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt 
thou compass him, as with a shield. 

Psal. xxiv. 4. He that hath clean hands and a pure heart, &c. — Ver. 
5. He shall receive the blessing from the Lord. 

Psal. xxxii. 1. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin 
is covered — Ver. 2. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth 
not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile. Rom. iv. 7, 8. 
Psal. xxxiii. 12. Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord. 
Psal. xxxiv. 8. Blessed is the man who trusteth in the Lord. Psal. 
lxxxiv 12. Jer. xvii. 7. 

Psal. xl. 4. Biessed is the man who maketh the Lord his trust. 
Psal. xli. 1, 2. Blessed is he that oonsidereth the poor. Prov. xxii. 9. 
Psal. lxv. 4. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest and causest to 
approach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts. 

Psal. lxxxiv. 4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house. 
Ver. 5. Biessed is the man whose strength is in thee, in whose heart 
are thy ways. 

Psal. lxxxix. 15. Blessed is the people who know the joyful sound : 
they shall wa:k, O Lord, in the light of thy countenance. {Joyful 
sound ; namely, glad intelligence, or the voice of Christ speaking in 
the Gospel.] 

Psal. xciv. 12. Ble?sed is the man whom thou chastenest, O Lord, 
and tcachest him out of thy law. 

Psal. cvi. 3. Blessed are they that keep judgement, and he that doeth 
righteousness at all times. 

Psal. cxii. 2. The generation of the upright shall be blessed. Psal. 
xxx vii. 26. 

Psal. cxix. 1. Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the 
law of the Lord. — Ver. 2. Blessed are they that keep God's testimonies, 
and that seek him with their whole heart. 

Psal. cxxviii. 1. Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord, and 
walketh in his ways. Ver. 4. Psal. cxv. 13. 
Prov. iit. 23. The Lord blesseth the habitation of the just.. 
Ch. viii. 32. Wisdom saith, Blessed are they that keep my ways.— 
Ver. 34. Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my 
gates. 

Ch. x. 6. Blessings are upon the head of the just. — Ver. 7. The 
memory of the just is blessed. Isa. xix. 25. 

Ch. xi. 26. Blessings shall be upon the head of him that selleth corn : 
(that is, on him who is good to the poor.) 

Ch. xx. 7. The just man's children are blessed after him. 
Ch. xxii. 9. He that hath a bountiful eye, shall be blessed ; for he 
giveth of his bread to the poor. 

Ch. xxviii. 20. A faithful man shall abound with blessings. 
Isa. xxx. 18. Blessed are all they that wait for the Lord. 
Isa. xxxii. 20. Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters. (A meta- 
phorical expression, and by some commentators supposed to bear a 
relative meaning to the direction in Eccles. xi. 1 ; " Cast thy bread upon 
the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days." Or our Lord's 
precept may serve as the best commentary on this passage ; " When 
thou doest alms, let not thv left-hand know what thv right-hand doeth :" 
Matt. vi. 3.) 



46 God's Blessing. Chap. I. 

Qh. lvi. 2. Blessed is the man that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting 
it, and who keepeth his hand from doing evil. 

Matt. v. 3. Blessed are the pooi\in spirit ; for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven. — Ver. 4. Blessed are they that mourn ; for they shall be com- 
forted. — Ver. 5. Biessed are the meek ; for they shall inherit the earth. 
— Ver. 6. Biessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteous- 
ness ; for they shall be filled. — Ver. 7. Blessed are the merciful; for 
they shall obtain mercy. — Ver. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart; for 
they shall see God. — Ver. 9. Blessed are the peace-makers ; for they 
shall be called the children of God. — Ver. 10. Blessed are they which 
are persecuted for righteousness-sake ; for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven. — Ver. 11. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you and per- 
secute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely for my 
sake. Luke vi. 22. 

Ch. xi. 26. Jesus said, Blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended 
in me. Luke vii. 23. 

Ch. xxiv. 45, 46. Blessed is that iaithful and wise servant, whom his 
Lord*, when he cometh, shall find giving his household their meat in 
due season. Luke xii. 37, 38. 43. 

Ch. xxv. 34. Christ will say, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit 
the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. — Ver. 
35. For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat ; &c. — Ver. 40. Inas- 
much as ye have done it unto my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 
Compare Luke vi. 20. to 24. and Matt. xiii. 16. 

Luke xi. 28. Blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it. 
James i. 25. Rev. xxii. 14. Deut. xi. 26 ; xxx. 19.^ 

Ch. xiv. 13. When thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, 
the lame, and the blind. — Ver. 14. And thou shalt be blessed. Deut. 
xv. 10. 

Ver. 15. Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 

John xx. 29. Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have be- 
lieved. Matt. xvi. 17; xiii. 16. Blessed are your eyes, for they see; 
and your ears, for they hear. 

Galat. iii. 9. They which be of faith, are blessed with faithful Abra- 
ham. 

James i. 12. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation ; for, when 
he is tried, he shall receive a crown of life. 

Rev. i. 3. Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of 
this prophecy, and keep those things that are written therein. Ch. xxii. 7. 

Ch. xiv. 13. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. 

Ch. xvi. 15. Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest 
he walk naked, and men see his shame. 

Ch. xix. 9. Blessed are they who are called to the marriage-supper of 
the Lamb. 

Rev. xx. 6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrec- 
tion. 

§ 1 46. God's blessing promised by way of covenant, or covenant blessings. 
Deut. vii. 9. God keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him 
and keep his commandments, to a thousand generations. Dan. ix. 4. 

2 Sam. xxiii. 5. David said, Although my house be not so with God, 
yet hath he made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things 
and sure. 

Psal. xxv. 14. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him, and 
he will shew them his covenant. 

Psal. lxxxix. 3. 1 have made a covenant with my chosen.— Ver. 28. 
My covenant shall stand fast with him.— Ver. 34. My covenant will I not 
break. 



Chap. I. God's Anger. 47 

Isa. xlii. 6. I will give thee (Christ) for a covenant of the people, for a 
light of the Gentiles. Ch. xlix. 8 ; lv. 4. 

Ch. liv. 10. The mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed ; 
but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall my covenant 
of peace be removed ; saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee. 

Ch. lv. 3. Incline your ear, antl come unto me ; hear, and your souls 
shall live ; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the 
sure mercies of David. 

Jer. xxxi. 33. This shall be the covenant that I will make with the 
house of Israel, saith the Lord ; I will put my law in their inward parts 
and write it in their hearts, and will be their God, and they shall be my 
people. Heb. viii. 10. 

Ch. xxxii. 40. I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I 
will not turn away from them to do them good; but I will put my fear 
in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. Ver. 38. 

Ch. xxxiii. 20. Thus saith the Lord, If ye can break my covenant of 
the day, and my covenant of the night, and that there should not be day and 
night in their season ; — Ver. 21. Then may also my covenant be broken 
with David my servant, that he should not have a son to reign upon his 
throne, and with the Levites the priests, my ministers. Ver. 25, 26. 

Ch. 1. 5. They shall say, Come, and let us join ourselves to the Lord 
in a perpetual covenant that shall not be forgotten. 

Ezek. xi. 19- I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit 
within you, and I will take the stony heart out of your flesh, and will 
give them an heart of flesh. — Ver. 20. That they may walk in my statutes, 
and keep mine ordinances, and do them ; and they shall be my people, 
and 1 will be their God. Jer. xxiv. 7. 

Ch. xvi. 8. When I passed by thee and looked upon thee, behold, thy 
time was the time of love ; and I spread my skirt over thee, and covered 
thy nakedness ; yea, I sware unto thee and entered into a covenant with 
thee, saith the Lord God ; and thou becamest mine. 

Ver. 60. I will remembcF my covenant with thee in the days of thy 
youth, and I will establish unto thee an everlasting covenant. — Ver. 62. 
1 will establish my covenant with thee, and thou shalt know that I am 
the Lord. 

Ezek. xx. 37. I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring 
you into the bond of the covenant. 

Ch. xxxvi. 25. I will sprinkle clean water upon you. — Ver. 26. A new 
heart will I give unto you. — Ver. 27. I will put my Spirit within you. — 
Ver. 28. And ye shall be my people, and I will be your God. 

Ch. xxxvii. 26. I will make a covenant of peace with them ; it shall 
be an everlasting covenant with them, and I will set my sanctuary in the 
midst of them for evermore. — Ver. 27. My tabernacle shalk be with 
them ; yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Ver. 23, 
24. Ch. xxxiv, 24, 25. 31. 

Hos. ii. 19. I will betroth thee unto me for ever, in righteousness, in 
judgement, and in. loving-kindness, and in mercies. 

Ver. 20. I will betroth thee to me in faithfulness, and thou shalt know 
that I am the Lord. — isa. liv. 5. Thy Maker is thine husband. 

Nevo covenant. Heb. viii. 8. I will make a new covenant with the house 
of Israel. Jer. xxxi. 31, 32, 33, 34. 

Ch. xii. 24. Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant. 

God's Anger. 

§ 147. Anger ascribed to God. Neb. ix. 17. Thou art a God ready to 
pardon, gracious, slow to anger, and of great kindness. .See Fsal. ciH. 
S. Joel ii. 13. Nahumi. 3. 



48 God's Wrath. Chap. I. 

§ 148. God's anger threatened against the wicked. Num. xxxii. 14. 
Ye are risen up in your fathers' stead, a race of sinful men to augment 
the fierce anger of the Lord. 

Deut. xxix. 19- If one say, I shall have peace, though I walk in the 
imagination of mine heart, to add drunkenness to thirst : — Ver. 20. The 
Lord will not spare him, but the anger of the Lord and his jealousy shall 
smoke against that man, and all the curses that are written in this book 
shall lie upon him, and the Lord shall blot out his name from under 
heaven. 

Ch. xxxii. 21. They have moved me to jealousy, (saith the Lord;) 
they have provoked me to anger. — Ver. 22. A fire is kindled in mine 
anger, that shall burn to the lowest hell, and shall consume the earth with 
her increase, and set on fir-e the foundations of the mountains. 

Job xxi. 17. Goddistributeth sorrows in his anger. Ch. ix. 13. 

Psal. vii. 11. God is angry with the wicked every day. Psal. 
xxxviii. 3. 

Psal. lxxvi. 7. Who may stand in thy sight, when once thou art angry ? 
Psal. xc. 7. 1 1. Nahum i*. 6. 

Psal. lxxviii. 4l. They tempted God, they remembered not his hand. 
— Ver. 49. He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and 
indignation. — Ver. 50. He made a way for his anger, he spared not their 
soul from death. Isa. v. 24, 25. 

^ See Isa. x. 25; xiii. 9, 13; xxx. 27. 30; xlii. 24, 25; lxvi. 15. 
Jer. xviii. 23; xxv. 38; xlix. 37; li.44. Lament, ii. 1 ; iii. 43; iv, 11. 
Ezek. v. 13; vii. 3; xiii. 13 ; xxii. 20, 21. Mic. v. 15. 

God's Wrath. 

§ 149. God's wrath threatened against sinners. Ezraviii. 22. His power 
and his wrath is against all that forsake him. 

Job xx. 23. God shall cast the fury of his wrath upon the wicked. Ch. 
xxi. 20. 30. Psal. lxxviii. 49. 

Psal. ii. 12. When his wrath is kindled but a little. 

Psal. xc. 7. We are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are 
we troubled. Ver. 9. 11. 

Psal. cii. 9, 10. I have eaten ashes like bread, and mingled my drink 
with weeping, because of thine indignation and thy wrath. 

Prov. xi. 4. Riches profit not in the day of wrath. Job xx. 28. Ezek. 
vii. 10. Zeph. i. 18, 

Isa. ix. 19. Through the wrath of the Lord of Hosts is the land 
darkened, and the people shall be as the fuel of the fire. Jer. 1. 13 ; 
vii. 29. 

Jer. x. 10. At his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall 
not be able to abide his indignation. Hos. v. 10. 

Nahum i. 2. The Lord reserveth wrath for his enemies. 

Rom. i. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all un- 
godliness and unrighteousness of men. > 

Ch. ii. 8. Indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, shall be upon 
every soul of man, that doeth evil. Ver. 5. Ch. iv. 13 ; ix. 22. 

Ephes. ii. 3. We were by nature children of wrath. 

Ch. v. 6. The wrath of God cometh upon the children of disobedience. 
Col. iii. 6. 

Rev. vi. 16. The wicked are represented as saying to the mountains 
and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth upon 
the thone,and from the w r rath of the Lamb. — Ver. 17. For the great day 
of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand ? See Rev. xiv. 10 ; 
xvi. 19- 

§ 150. God is wroth. Isa. xlvii. C. I was wroth with my people, and 
polluted mine inheritance. 



Chap. I. God's Wrath. 49 

Isa. Ixiv. 5. Behold, thou art wroth ; for we have sinned. 

Psal. lx. 1. O Lord, thou hast cast us off, thou hast been displeased. 

Prayers. Psal. vi. 1. O Lord, rebuke ine not in thine anger, neither 
chasten me in thy hot displeasure. Psal. xxxviii. 1. 

Isa. Ixiv. 9. Be not wroth very sore, O Lord, neither remember iniquity 
for ever; behold, we are all thy people. 

Promises. Isa. Ivii. 16. I will not contend for ever, neither will I be 
always wroth; for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls that I 
have made. 

§ 151. God's indignation against sinners. Isa. lxvi. 14. The hand of 
the Lord shall be known towards his servants, and his indignation towards 
his enemies. Ch. xxx. 30. 

Jer. x. 10. At his wrath, the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall 
not be able to abide his indignation,— Job xxvi. 11. The pillars of heaven 
tremble, and are astonished at his reproof. — Ch. ix. 6. He shaketh the 
earth out of her place, and the pillars thereof tremble. See Nahum i. 
5, 6. 8. 

Micah vii. 9. I will bear the indignation of the Lord, because I have 
sinned against him. 

Rom. ii. 8. To those that obey unrighteousness, God will render in- 
dignation and wrath, &c. 

Heb. x. 27. A fearful looking-for of judgement, and fiery indignation, 
which shall devour the adversaries. 

§ 152. Fury. Lev. xxvi. 27, 28. If ye will walk contrary to me ; Then 
will I walk contrary to you in fury. 

Job xx. 23. God shall cast the fury of his wrath upon the wicked, and 
shall rain it upon him. 

Isa. lix. 18. God will repay fury to his adversaries. Ch. lxiii. 3. 

Jer. iv. 4. Circumcise yourselves to the Lord, aud take away the fore- 
skins of your hearts, lest my fury come forth like fire, and burn, that none 
can quench it, because of the evil of your doings. 

Ezek. v. 15. I will execute judgements on thee in anger, and in fury, 
and in furious rebukes. Ch. vi. 12 ; xxxviii. 18. See Isa. xlii. 25. Ezek. 
xx. 33 : xxii. 22. 31. Nahum i. 2. 6. 

§ 153. Vengeance. Deut. xxxii. 35. To me belongeth vengeance, and 
recompence.^ Psal. xciv. 1. Heb. x. 30. 

Ver. 41. 1 will render vengeance to mine enemies. Ver. 43. 

Rom. iii. 5. The Lordtaketh vengeance. Ch. xii. 19. 

2 Thess. i. 8. The Lord Jesus Christ shall be revealed from heaven, in 
flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God, and obey not 
the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

§ 154. God abhorreth. Psal. v. 6. The Lord will abhor the bloody man. 

Ch. x. 3. The covetous man the Lord abhorreth. 

§ 155. God lotlieth. Zech. xi. 8. My soul lothed them. 

Prov. xiii. 5. A wicked man is loathsome. 

Despiseth. Amos v. 21. I hate, I despise your feast-days. See 1 Sam. 
ii. 30. Lament, ii. 6. 

§ 156. God hateth. Psal. v. 5. Thou hatest all the workers of iniquitv. 
Psal. xi. 5. 

Jer. xliv. 4. Do not the abominable thing that I hate ; (namely, sin.) 

Hos. ix. 15. I hate them for their wickedness. 

§ 157. Tlie Lord is a terrible God. Deut. vii. 21. The Lord your God 
is among you, a mighty God, and terrible. Jer. xx. 1 1 . 

Job xxxvii. 22. With God is terrible majesty. 

Psal. xlvii. 2. The Lord Most-high is terrible. Psal. lxviii. 35 ; xcix. 3. 

Deut. x. 21. He hath done terrible things. 1 Chron.xvii. 21. See Psal. 
Ixy. 5 ; lxvi. 3. 5 ; cvi. 22 ; cxlv. C. Isa. Ixiv. 3. Joel ii. 11. 

.£ 



50 Creation. Chap. II. 

§ 158. Dreadful. Dan. ix. 4. O Lord, the great and dreadful God. 
Heb. x. 31. it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living 
God. See Job xiii. 11. Isa. viii. 13. Mai. i. 14. 

God's Jealousy. 

§ 159. f. — God is jealous for his people. Promises. Ezek. xxxix. 25. 
Thus saith the Lord, I will bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have 
mercy upon the whole house of Israel, and I will be jealous for my holy 
Name. 

Joel ii. 18. The Lord will be jealous for his land, and pity his people. 

Zech. i. 14. Thus saith the Lord of Hosts, I am jealous for Jerusalem, 
and for Zion, with a great jealousy. Ch. viii. 2. 

II. — God's jealousy, in threats against sinners. Exod. xx. 5. 1 the Lord 
your God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon 
the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me. 
Ch. xxxiv. 14. Deut. iv. 24; v. 9; vi. 15. Josh. xxiv. 19. 

Num. xxv. 1 1 . Phineas turned away my wrath ; 1 consumed not the 
children of Israel, in my jealousy. 

Deut. xxix. 20. The anger of the Lord, and his jealousy, shall smoke 
against the man that promiseth himself peace in his wickedness. 

Psal. lxxix. 5. Wilt thou be angry for ever ; shall thy jealousy burn 
like a fire ? 

Ezek. xvi. 38. I will judge thee, and give thee blood in fury and 
jealousy. Ver. 41, 42. Ch. xxiii. 25 ; xxxvi. 5, 6; xxxviii. 19. Nahum 
i. 2. Zeph. i. 18; iii. 8. The wicked provoke God to jealousy. See 
Deut. xxxii. 16. Psal. lxxviii. 58. 

§ 160 Zeal ascribed to God. Isa. ix. 7. The zeal of the Lord of Hosts 
will perform this : (namely, to exalt Christ, and promote his kingdom.) 

Ch. xxxvii. 32. The zeal of the Lord will defend Jerusalem. 

Ch. lix. 17. He (Christ) was olad with zeal, as a cloke. See Isa. lxiii. 
15. Ezek. v. 13. 



CHAPTER II. 

Creation. 

GOD created all things. See the zvisdotJi of God, Chap. I. § 54. 
Also pozver of God in creation, § 17. 

Prov. xxvi. 10. The great God that formed all things. Eccles. iii. 11 ; 
xi. 5. 

Isa. xliv. 24. I am the Lord that maketh all things. Jer. x. 16. 

Heb. iii. 4. He that built all things, is God. 

Rev. iv. 11. Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour, 
and power ; for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they 
are and were created. 

§ 2. God created the heavens and the earth. Gen. i. 1. In the begin- 
ning, God created the heavens and the earth. Ch. ii. 4. Exod. xx. 11; 
xxxi. 17. 2 Kings xix. 15. 1 Chron. xvi. 26. Psal. xcvi. 5. Isa. xxxvii. 
16. Heb. i. 10. 

Neh. ix. 6. Thou hast made heaven, and the heaven of heavens, with 
all their hosts ; the earth, and all things that are therein ; the seas, and all 
that is therein : and thou preservest them all, and the host of heaven 
worshippeth thee. 



Chap. II. Creation. 51 

Job ix. 8. He alone spreadeth out the heavens, and treadeth upon the 
waves of the sea. 

Ch. xxxviii. 4. God spake thus to Job: Where wast thou, when I laid 
the foundations of the earth ? — Yer. 5. Who hath laid the measures thereof, 
or who hath stretched the line upon it r — Ver. 6. Whereupon are the 
foundations thereof fastened, or who laid the corner-stone thereof? — 
Ver. 7. When the morning-stars sang together, and all the sons of God 
shouted for joy. 

Psal. xxiv. 2. He hath founded the earth upon the seas, and established 
it upon the floods. Psal. lxxviii. 69 ; civ. 5 ; cxix. 90, 91 ; cxxxvi. 6. 
Psal. xxxiii. 6. By the word of the Lord were the heavens made, and 
all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. 

Psal. Ixxxix. 1 1. The heavens are thine, the earth also is thine ; as for 
the world, and the fulness thereof, thou hast founded them. 

Psal. civ. 2. Thou stretchiest out the heavens like a curtain. Jobxxxvii. 
18. Like a molten looking-glass. 
Isa. xl. 2S. He is the Creator of the ends of the earth. 
Ch. xlii. 5. The Lord created the heavens, and stretched them out ; he 
spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it. Ch. xliv. 24. 

Ch. li. 13. The Lord hath stretched forth the heavens, and laid the 
foundations of the earth. Ver 16. 

Rev. xiv. 7. Worship Him that made heaven and earth, and the sea, 
and the fountains of waters. Acts xiv. 15 ; xvii. 24. Psal. cxlvi. 6. 

51 See wisdom of God in creation, Chap. I. § 55. See also Power of God 
in creation, Chap. I. § 71. 

Gen. i. 3. God said, Let there be light ; and there was light. Psal. 
Ixxiv. 16, 17. 

§ 3. Sun and moon created. Gen. i. 16. God made two great lights; 
the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night ; 
he made the stars also. Job xxxviii. 12. 19. 24. Psal. cxxxvi. 7, 8, o. 
Job ix. 9. Which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, and the 
chambers of the South. Ver. 7. Amos v. 8. 

Psal. viii. 3, 4. When I consider the-heavens, the work of thy fingers ; 
the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained : What is man, that 
thou art mindful of him ; and the son of man, that thou visitest him ? 
Psal. xix. 4. In the heavens hath he set a tabernacle for the sun. 
Psal. civ. 19. He hath appointed the moon for seasons, and the sun 
knoweth his going down. 

Psal. cxlviii. 3. Praise ye Him, sun and moon ; praise him, all ye stars 
of light. — Ver. 5. For he commanded, and they were created. Ver. 6. 

Jer. xxxi. 35. He giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances 
of the moon and of the stars for a light by night; who divideth the sea, 
when the waves thereof do roar; the Lord of Hosts is his name. 

§ 4. The sea. Gen. i. 9. God said, Let the waters under the heaven 
be gathered together into one place, and let the dry land appear : and it 
was so. 

Ver. 10. And God called the dry land earth, and the gathering to- 
gether of the waters called he seas ; and God saw that it was good. 

Job xxvi. 10. He hath compassed the waters with bounds, until the 
day and night come to an end. 

Ch. xxxviii. 8. Who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake forth as 
if it had issued out of the womb ? — Ver. 9, 10, 11. I made the cloud the 
garment thereof, and thick darkness a swadling-band for it ; and brake 
up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors : and said, Hitherto 
snalt thou come, and no farther; and here shall thv proud waves be 
stayed. See Ver. 16. 22. 25, 28. 

e2 



52 Creation. Chap. II. 

Psal. xxxiii. 7. He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap, 
and layeth up the depth in store-houses. 

Psal.xcv. 5. The sea is his, he made it ; his hands formed the dry land. 

Psal. civ. 10. He sendeth the springs into the valleys. 

Prov. viii. 0,1. He prepared the heavens, he set a compass upon the 

face of the depth. — Ver. 28. He established the clouds above, he 

strengthened the fountains of the deep. — Ver. 29. He gave to the sea his 

decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment. 

Isa. xl. 12 ; xliii. 16. Who hath measured the waters, in the hollow of 
his hand ? The Lord ; who maketh a way in the sea, and a path in the 
mighty waters. 

Ver. 20. I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert ; saith 
the Lord. Ch. xlviii. 21. 

Jonah i. 9. I fear the Lord God of heaven, which hath made the sea, 
and the dry land. 

Nahum i. 3. The Lord hath his way in the whirlwind, and in the 
storm ; and the clouds are the dust of his feet. — Ver. 4. He rebuketh 
the sea, and maketh it dry; and drieth up ail the rivers. 

§ 5. Summer and Winter. Psal. lxxiv. 16. The day is thine, the night 
also is thine ; thou hast prepared the light and the sun. 

Ver. 17. Thou hast set all the borders of the earth, thou hast made 
summer and winter. 

§ 6. North and South. Job. xxvi. 7. He stretcheth out the North 
over the empty places, and hangeth the earth, upon nothing. 
Psal. lxxxix. 12. The North and South, thou hast created them. 
§ 7. Clouds. Job. xxvi. 8. He bindeth up the waters in his thick 
clouds, and the cloud is not rent under them. Ver. 9. 

Ch. xxxvi. 29. Can any understand the spreadings of the clouds ? 
Ch. xxxvii. 16. The balancings of the clouds \ Ver. 30. 32. See Psal. 
civ. 3 ; cxlvii. 8. Prov. viii. 28. 

Wind. Job xxviii. 25. He maketh a weight for the winds, and he 
weigheth the waters by measure. Prov. xxx. 4. Amosiv. 13 

§ 8. Rain. Job xxviii. 26. He made a decree for the rain, and a 
way for the lightning of the thunder. 

Psal. cxxxv. 7. He maketh lightnings for the rain, and bringeth the 
wind out of his treasures. Jer. li. 16. 

Jer. x. 13. When he uttereth his voice, there is a multitude of waters in 
the heavens, and he causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the 
earth ; he maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the wind out of 
his treasures. Ch. xiv. 22 ; li. 16. 

§ 9. The inhabitants of the sea. Gen. i. xx. God said, Let the waters 
bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that 
may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven. — Ver. 21. 
And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, 
which the waters brought forth abundantly after their kind ; and every 
winged fowl after his kind : and God saw that it was good. Psal. viii. 8. 
§ 10. The inferior creatures of the dry land. Gen. i. 24. God said, 
Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind ; cattle, 
and creeping things, and beast of the earth after his kind : and it was so. 
Ver. 25. And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and 
cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after 
his kind : and God saw that it was good. 

§ 11. Grass, herbs, and trees. Gen. t. 11. And God said, Let the 
earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit-tree yielding 
fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself upon the earth ; and it was so. 
-—Ver. 12. And the earth brought forth grass and herb, yielding seed after 
his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself after his 
kind ; and God saw that it was good Gen. ii. 4, 5. 



Chap. II. Angels. 53 

Creation of Man. 

§ 12. His body. Gen. ii. 7. God formed man of the dust of the 
ground. Job xxxiii. 6. 

Ch. iii. 19. Dust thou art, and unto dust shaltthou return. Job x. 9. 

Job x. 8. Thine hands have made me, and fashioned me together 
roundabout, — Ver. 11. Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh, and 
hast fenced me with bones and sinews. Psal. cxix. 73 ; cxxxviii. 8. 

Psal. cxxxix- 14. I am fearfully and wonderfully made. — Ver. 15. My 
substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in secret, and cu- 
riously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth ; (meaning his mother's 
womb, which, by an apposite analogy, the Psalmist here compares with 
the inward parts of the earth, whence man was originally taken.) — Ver. 
16. Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being imperfect ; and in thy 
book all my "members were written, which in continuance were fashioned, 
when as yet there was none of them. 

Acts xv ii. 26. God hath made of one blood all nations that dwell on 
the face of the earth. Job xxxi. 15. 

§ 13. His soul. Gen. ii. 7. The Lord breathed into his nostrils the 
breath of life, and man became a living soul. Job x. 12. 

Job xxxiii. 4. The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the 
Almighty hath given me life. Isa. xlii. 5. 

Isa. lvii. 16. 1 will not contend for ever, (saith the Lord;) for the 
spirit should fail before me, and the souls which I have made. 

Jer. xxxviii. 16. The Lord made us this soul. 

Zech. ii. 1. He formeth the spirit of man within him. 

1 Cor. xv. 14. Adam was made a living soul. 

§ 1 4. Maris spiritual state after his creation. Gen. i. 37. God created 
man in his own image. Ch. ix. 6. 

Ch. v. 1. In the likeness of God made he him. 

Psal. viii. 5. Thou madest man a little lower than the angels, and 
crovrnedst him with glory and honour. Heb. ii. 7. 

Ver. 6. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy 
hands. 

Eccles. vii. 29. God made man upright. 

James iii. 9. Men are made after the similitude of God. 

Col. iii. 10. The new man is renewed in knowledge, after the image of 
Him that created him. 

§ 15. Man's first disobedience, or fall from his happy state. Gen. ii. 
16, 17. The Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of 
the garden thou mayest freely eat : But of the tree of the knowledge of 
good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it ; for in the day thou eatest thereof, 
thou shalt surely die. 

Ch. iii. 6. The woman took of the fruit thereof and did eat, and gave 
also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. 2 Cor. ii. 3 See Sen- 
tence pronounced against the offenders, ver. 14 to 20. 

§ 16. See tlie above sin and its consequences referred to. Rom. v. 12. 
By one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin. — Ver. 15. 
Through the offence of one, many be dead. — Ver. 17. fey one man's of- 
fence death reigned. — Ver. 18. By the offence of one, judgement came 
upon all men to condemnation. — Ver. 19. By one man's disobedience, 
many were made sinners. 

Angels. 

§ 17. Their number. They are God's host : Gen. xxxii. 1,2; 1 Kings 
xxii. 19; 2 Chron. xviii. 18.— Heavenly host: Luke 2. 13. 

Psal. lxviii. 17. The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thou- 
sands of angels. 



54 Angels. Chap. II. 

Dan. vii. 10. Thousands of thousands ministered unto him, and ten- 
thousand times ten-thousand stood before him. 

Heb. xii. 22. An innumerable company of angels. 

§ 18. Their names. Ephes. i. 21. Angels, Authorities, Principalities, 
Powers, Mights, Thrones, Dominions. 1 Pet. iii. 22. Col. i. 16 ; ii. 10. 

Cherubim. 1 Sam. iv. 4. 2 Sam. vi. 2. 2 Kings xix. 15. Psal. xviii. 
10 ; lxxx. 1 ; xcix. 1. 

Seraphim. Isa. vi. 2. 6. 

Angels of God. Gen. xii. 17. Matt. xxii. 30. 

Sons of God. Job i. 8 ; ii. 1 ; xxxviii. 7. 

Christ's angels. Rev. xxii. 16. 

Michael* s angels. Rev. xii. 7. 

§ 19- Their nature. They are superior to men. Psal. viii. 5. 
Heb. ii. 7. 9. 

They are spirits. Psal. civ. 4. Heb. i. 7. 

Holy. Rev. xiv. 10. 

Elect. 1 Tim. v. 21. 

They excel in wisdom and knowledge. 2 Sam. xiv. 20. 

They excel in utterance, or speaking tongues. 1 Cor. xiii. 1. 

§ 20. They excel in strength. Psal. ciii. 4. 

They were created by Christ. Col. i. 16. 

They are fellow-servants to the prophets and apostles, and are not to 
be worshipped. Judg. xiii. 16. Coi. ii. 18. Rev. xix. 10; xxii. 9. 

They look into Gospel mysteries concerning Christ. 1 Pet. i. 12. 

They are present in Christian assemblies. 1 Cor. xi. 10. 

They see the behaviour of Christians. 1 Tim. v. 21. 

They see the treatment Christians receive in the world. 1 Cor. iv. 9. 

They behold the face of God for Christians. Matt, xviii. 10. 

They rejoice at the conversion of sinners. Luke xv. 10. 

§ 21. Their employment for the good of God's people, in various in- 
stances. Gen. xix. 15. An angel hastened Lot out of Sodom. See Ver. 29. 

Ch. xxii. 1 1. An angel saved Isaac from being slain. Ver. 12. 

Ch. xxiv. 40. Abraham said to his servant, 1 he Lord before whom I 
walk will send his angel with thee, and prosper thy way. Ver. 7. 

Ch, xxviii. 12. Jacob dreamed, and beheld a ladder, and the angels of 
God ascending and descending. 

Ch. xlviii. 16. An angel redeemed Jacob out of all evil. Ch. xxxi. 11. 

Heb. i. 14. Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for 
them, who shall be heirs of salvation ? 

§ 22. Instances of the care and services of angels for God's people, 
coming from Egypt.~ExGd. xix. 20. An angel of God went before the 
camp of Israel. Ch. xiii. 21 ; xxiii. 20. 23 ; xxxii. 34; xxxiii. 2. 

Num. xx. 16. God sent his angel, and brought us out of Egypt. 
Zcch. xii. 8. 

Isa. lxiii. 9. The Angel of his presence saved them. 

1 Kings xix. 5. 7. An angel feeds and refreshes Elijah when persecuted. 

2 Kings vi. 17. Angels deliver Elisha from enemies. 

Psal. xxxiv. 7. The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them 
that fear him, and delivereth them. 

Psal. xci. 1 1. He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee 
in all thy ways. — Ver. 12. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest 
thou dash thy foot against a stone. 

Dan. iii. 25. 28. Angels saved three Jews, viz. Shadrach, Meshech, and 
Abed-nego, from being burned in the fiery furnace. 

Ch. vi. 22. An angel saved Daniel from being hurt in the lions' den. 

Matt, xviii. 10. lake heed that ye despise not one of these little-ones ; 
for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face 
of my Father which is in heaven. 



Chap. II. Angels. 55 

Luke xvi. 22. The beggar died, and was carried by angels into Abra- 
ham's bosom. 

John v. 4. An angel went down at a certain season, and troubled the 
water ; and whoever stepped in first, was healed. 

Acts v. 19, 20. An angel delivered the apostles from prison. Ch. 
xii. 7. 11. 

§ 23. Revelations of God's will and directions given by angels. — Gen. 
xvi. 7. An angel directs Hagar to return home, and informs her of the 
future greatness of her son's posterity. Ch. xxi. 17. 18. 

Gen. xviii. 2. 10. Angels foretel to Abraham the birth of a son, and the 
destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. 

Ch. xxii. 17. An angel informs Abraham of the future greatness of his 
posterity. 

Ch. xxxi. 11. An angel directs Jacob to return to his country. 

Exod. iii. 2. 10. An angel directs Moses to deliver Israel. Deut. xxxiii. 
16. Acts vii. 30. 35. 38. 

Ch. vi. 1 1 to 22. An angel directs Gideon to deliver Israel from 
enemies. 

Ch. xiii. 3 to 21. An angel foretels the birth of Samson. 

2 Kings iii. 1. 15, 16. An angel directs Elijah to deliver a message full 
of reproof, to the king of Samaria, for consulting heathen gods about his 
recovery. 

Dan. viii. 17. 19. The angel Gabriel explains to Daniel a vision, 
concerning the delivery of the Jews. Ch. ix. 21, 22. 

Ch. x. 11. An angel expounds to Daniel, and encourages him. 
See to ver. 22. 

Zech. i. 9 — 20. An angel expounds to the prophets. See Chaps, 
ii. iii. iv. ver. 1 — 8. Chaps, v. vi. ver. 1 — 9. 

Acts vii. 53. The Law was delivered on Mount Sinai by angels. Ver. 
38. Galat. iii. 19. Heb. ii. 2. 

Ch. viii. 26. By direction of an angel, Philip joins the eunuch, and 
instructs and baptizes him. See from ver. 30 to 39. 

Ch. x. 3. By direction of an angel, Cornelius sends for Peter, to 
receive from him the knowledge of Christ. Ver. 4. 6. 22. 30. Ch. 
xi. 13, 14. 

Ch. xxvii. 24. By information from an Angel, Paul declares the 
safety of himself, and those who sailed with him. 

Rev. i. 1. The revelation of Jesus Christ whicli God gave unto him ; 
and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John. Ch. 
xxii. 16. 

Ch. xxii. 9. The angel said, I am thy fellow -servant, and of thy 
brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book. 
Ch. xix. 10. 

1T See other revelations by angels, Rev. x. 1. 5. 6. 7 ; xi. 15 ; xiv. 
6 — 19; xvii. 1; xviii. 1. 21. 

§ 24. Angels inflict God's judgements on the vdcked. Gen. iii. 24. 
When Adam and Eve had been turned out of Paradise, God planted 
Cherubim and a flaming sword to keep the way of the Tree of Life. 

Ch. xix. 1 to 29. Sodom was destroyed by angels. 

Exod. xii. 29. The first-born in Egypt slain by a destroying angel. 
Ver. 23. 

Num. xxii. 22. The angel of the Lord stood in the way for an adver- 
sary against Balaam. See to ver. 36. 

Judg. ii. 1. 4. An angel is sent to reprove Israel for disobedience. 

2 Sam. xxiv. 16. An angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem to 
destroy it, after he had slain, in other parts, seventy thousand men by 
pestilence. Ver. 15. 

2 Kings xix. 35. An angel of the Lord smote, in the camp of the 
Assyrians, an hundred fourscore and five thousand. Isa. xxxvii. 36. 



56 Angels. Chap. II. 

Psal. xxxv. 5. Let the angel of the Lord chase the wicked. — Ver. 
6. Let the angel of the Lord persecute them. 

Psal. lxxviii. 49. He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, 
wrath and indignation and trouble, by sending evil angels among them. 

Acts xii. 23. An angel of the Lord smote Herod, because he gave 
not God the glory ; and he was eaten of worms. 

Rev. vii. 2. To four angels it was given to hurt the earth and the 
sea. See chap. viii. from ver. 5 to the end ; and the whole of chap. ix. 

Ch. xv. 1. Seven angels, having the seven last plagues. Ver. 6. 
See a description of these plagues, chap. xvi. 

Ch. xx. 1. An angel binds Satan. See also chap. xix. 17. 

§ 25. Their attendance on, and services to Christ. Matt. i. 20. An 
angel informs Joseph of Christ's conception in the womb by the power 
of the Holy Ghost. 

Ch. ii. 13. An angel warns Joseph to carry Jesus and his mother 
tmto Egypt for safety. — Ver. 19. 28. An angel directs Joseph and 
Mary to return with Jesus from Egypt. 

Ch. iv. 11. Angels ministered unto Jesus, when he had been tempted 
of the devik Mark i. 13. John i. 51. 

Ch. xxvi. 51. When Jesus was apprehended, Peter drew his sword 
to fight for him. — Ver. 52. Jesus said, Put up thy sword ; thinkest 
thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give 
me more than twelve legions of angels ? 

Matt, xxviii. 2. At Christ's resurrection, an angel rolled back the 
stone from the door of the sepulchre, and sat on it. — Ver. 5.7. He 
publishes Christ's resurrection to those who came to the sepulchre, and 
directs them where to publish it. Luke xxiv. 5, 6, 7. John xx. 12, 13. 

Luke i. 11 — 21. The angel Gabriel foretels the birth, manner of 
life, and ministry of John the forerunner of Christ. ■ — Ver. 26. The 
same angel foretels to the Virgin Mary the conception and birth of Jesus 
Christ, and his greatness. See to ver. 35. 

Ch. ii. 9 — 14. Angels publish the birth of Christ to shepherds, 
and praise God on that occasion. 

Ch. xxii. 43. When Christ was in an agony, before he was appre- 
hended by enemies, there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, 
strengthening him. 

Acts i. 10,11. After Christs's ascension, angels declare to the apos- 
tles his coming again. 

§ 26. They shall attend Christ at his coming to judgement. Matt, 
xvi. 21. The Son of Man shall come in the glory of his Father with 
his angels ; and then shall he reward every man according to his work. 
Chap. xxv. 31, 32. Mark viii. 38. Luke ix. 26. 

Luke xii. 8. Jesus said, Whosoever shall confess me before men, 
him shall the Son of Man also confess before the angels of God. — Ver. 
9. He that denieth me before men, shall be denied before the angels of 
God. Rev. iii. 5. 

1 Thess. iv. 16. The Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a 
1 shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God; 

and the dead in Christ shall rise first. 1 Cor. xv. 52. 

§ 27. Their employment at the Day of Judgement. Matt. xiii. 39. 
The harvest is the end of the world, the reapers are the angels. 

Matt. xxiv. 31. The Son of Man shall send his angels with a great 
sound of a trumpet; and they shall gather together his elect from the 
four winds, from the one end of heaven to the other. Mark xiii. 27. 

Ch. xiii. 4l, 42. The Son of Man shall send forth his angels ; and 
they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them that 
do iniquity : and shall cast them into a furnace of fire, there shall be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. Ver. 49, 50. 

2 Thcss. i, 7, 8. The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with 



Chap. II. Devils. 57 

his mighty angels, in flaming fire ; taking vengeance on them that know 
not God, and obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. — Ver. 9. 
Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction, from the presence 
of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. 

§ 28. They are worshippers of God the Father. Psal. ciii. 20. Bless 
the Lord, all ye his angels. Rev. vii. 1 1 ; xix. 10 ; xxii. 9. 

Ver. 21. Bless the Lord, all ye his hosts ; ye ministers of his that do 
his pleasure. Psal. cxlviii. 2. 

Isa. vi. 2, 3. The seraphim cried one to another, and said, Holy, holy, 
holy, is the Lord of Hosts ; the whole earth is full of his glory. 

Dan. vii. 10. Thousand thousands ministered unto him, ancl ten thou- 
sand times ten thousand stood before him. 

§ 29. They worship Christ, and are subject to him. Heb. i. 4. Christ 
was made better than the angels. 

Ver. 6. God said, Let all the angels of God worship him. 

Rev. v. 11, 12. Angels round about the throne said, Worthy is the 
Lamb that was slain, to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and 
strength, and glorv, and honour, and blessing. 

They are not to be worshipped. See Col. ii. 18. Rev. xix. 10,11; 
xxii. 8, 9. 

Devils. 

§ 30. Of angels, some sinned and are reserved unto punishment 2 Pet. ii. 
4. God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, 
and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judge- 
ment. 

Jude, ver. 6. The angels that kept not their first estate, but left their 
own habitation, God hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness, 
unto the judgement of the great Day. 

Rev. xx. 10. The devil that deceived the nations, was cast into the 
lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are ; 
and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. 

Matt. xxv. 41. Everlasting fire is prepared for the devil and his 
angels. 

§ 31. What their sin is supposed to have been. See the above passage 
from Jude, ver. 6. 

1 Tim. iil. 6. Pride is called the condemnation of the devil. 

Job xxxviii. 7. The angels are called morning-stars. 

The proud king of Babylon losing his power, is represented, in the 
following passage, as one of these morning-stars falling : — Isa. xiv. 9. 
Hell from beneath is moved for thee, to meet thee at thy coming. 

Ver. 12. How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the 
morning. 

Lukex. 18. Jesus said, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 
(Paul placeth the devil and his angels in the ah*7 Ephes. vi. 12 : and he is 
said to be cast down thence, when his power is abolished by the preach- 
ing of the Gospel.) 

§ 32. Names given to these in Scripture. — The god of this world, 2 
Cor. iv. 4. — The prince of this world, John xiv. 30; xvi. 11. — Beelze- 
bub the prince of devils, Luke xi. 15. — The prince of the power of the 
air, Ephes. ii. 2. — Belial, who hath his sons and children of the wicked. 
See Deut. xiii. 13. Judg. xix. 22. 20. 13. 1 Sam. ii. 12; x. 27; xxx. 
22\ 2 Sam. xx. 1. 1 Rings xxi. 10. 2 Chron. xiii. 7. 2 Cor. vi. 15. — 
The devil and his angels, Matt. xxv. 41. — The dragon and his angels, 
Rev. xii. 7. 9. — The angel of the bottomless pit, Rev. ix. 11. — The 
great dragon, the old serpent, the devil and Satan, the deceiver, and 
his angels; Rev. xii. 9. — The accuser of the brethren, ver. 10. 
Compare Job i. 9; ii- 5. Zech. iii. 1. — They are called principalities 
and powers, Rom. viii. 38 ; Ephes, vi. 12. 



58 Devils. Chap, II. 

§ 33. Devils are represented as enemies to all good, and promoters of 
sin and misery among mankind. See Gen. iii. 1 — 7. 

Satan called the serpent, who beguiled Eve, 2 Cor. xi. 3 ; and the 
old serpent the devil, Eev. xii. 9 ; xx. 2. 

2 Sam. xxiv. 1. compared with 1 Chron. xxi. i. He moved David to 
number the people. 

Zech. iii. 2. Satan stood at Joshua's right hand, to resist him. 

Matt. xiii. 38. The tares are the children of the wicked- one. — 
Ver. 39. The enemy that sowed the tares, is the devil. 

Luke xxii. 31, 32. Satan desired to have Peter, to sift him. 

John vi. 70. Jesus said to his disciples, One of you (meaning Judas) 
is a devil. 

Ch. xiii. 27. Satan entered into Judas, and tempted him to betray his 
Master. Luke xxii. 3. 

Ch. xvii. 12. Judas was the son of perdition. — 2 Thess. iii. 5. The 
man of sin is the son of perdition. 

Ch. viii. 44. To his enemies, Jesus said, Ye are of your father the 
devil ; and the lusts of your father ye will do : he was a murderer from 
the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in 
him. 

Acts v. 3. He put into the hearts of Ananias and Sapphira to lie to 
the Holy Ghost. 

Ephes. ii. 2. Satan is the spirit that worketh in the children of disobe- 
dience. 

Ch. vi. 12. Devils are the rulers of the darkness of this world. 

1 Thess. iii. 5. Satan is the tempter. 1 Tim. v. 15. Some turn aside 
after him. 

James iii. 15. Envy and strife are called the wisdom that is earthly, 
sensual, and devilish. 

1 John iii. 8. He that committeth sin, is of the devil: for, the devil 
sinneth from the beginning. 

Ver. 12. Cain w r as of that wicked-one, and slew his brother. 

Rev. xii. 9. Satan deceiveth the whole world. 

5T Satan's hurtfulness to the bodies and worldly interests of mankind : 
see Job i. 6—20 ; ii. 7. Also devils cast out by Christ : see Christ's 
Miracles, Chap. IV. § 52. 

§ 34. The enmity and endeavours of Satan, and his servants, to Christ and 
his servants. Matt. iv. 1. Satan tempted Christ. Mark i. 13. Heb. ii. 
18 ; iv. 15. 

Matt. xiii. 19. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and 
understandeth it not; then cometh the wicked-one, and catcheth away 
that which was sown in his heart. Mark iv. 15. 

Luke viii. 12. The devil taketh away the word out of their hearts, 
lest they should believe, and be saved. 

Acts xiii. 10. He causeth those who are his children to pervert the 
right ways of the Lord. 

2 Cor. iv. 4. Satan, the god of this world, hath blinded the minds of 
those who believe not. 

2 Cor. xii. 7. A messenger of Satan buffeted Paul. 

1 Thess. ii. 18. Satan hindered the apostles from enjoying each other's 
society. Rev. ii. 10. 

2 Thess. ii. 9. The coming of the man of sin is after the working of 
Satan, with all power and signs, and lying wonders, and with all de- 
ceiveableness of unrighteousness in them that perish, because they re- 
ceived not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. Rev. xvi. 
13, 14. 

1 Tim. iv. 1. Some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to se- 
ducing spirits, and doctrines of devils. 



Chap. II. Devils. 59 

Rev. iii. 9. They say they are Jews, and are not, but are of the sy- 
nagogue of Satan. See Rev. il. 9, 10; xii. 13; xx. 9- 

§ 35. They believe that there is a God. James ii. 19. The devils 
befieve, and tremble. 

§ 36. lliey know Christ. Mark i. 24. They said to Jesus, Let us 
alone ; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ; art 
thou come to torment us before the time? we know thee who thou art, 
the Holy One of God. 

Luke iv. 41. Devils came out of many, crying out, and saying, 
Thou art Christ, the Son of God. 

They knew Christ's servants. Actsxvi. 16, 17. A damsel possessed 
with a spirit of divination, which brought her masters much gain by 
soothsaying, followed Paul and other apostles, saying, These men are 
the servants of the Most-high God, which shew unto us the way of sal- 
vation. — Ver. 18. Paul commanded the evil spirit to come out of 
her. 

Ch. xix. 13. Certain vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them 
to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus ; 
saying, We adjure you by Jesus, whom Paul preacheth. — Ver. 15. 
The evil spirit answered and said, Jesus 1 know, and Paul I know ; but 
who are ye ? ■ — Ver. 16. And the man in whom the evil spirit was, 
leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them ; so 
that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. 

§ 37. They knew the sacred Scriptures. Matt. iv. 6. They produce 
the words of Psalm xci. 11; saying, It is written; He shall give his 
angels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee 
up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 

§ 38. Satan xvas overcome by Christ. Matt. iv. 1 — 12. When Jesus 
was forty days tempted of the devil, the devil leaveth him without 
succeeding. 

John xiii. 31. Jesus said, Now shall the prince of this world be cast 
out. 

Ch. xiv. 30. Jesus said, The prince of this world corneth, and hath 
nothing in me. 

Ch. xvi. 11. The prince of this world is judged. 

Col. ii. 15. Jesus spoiled principalities and powers, triumphing over 
them. 

Heb. ii. 14. Christ destroyed him that had the power of death, that 
is, the devil. 

1 John iii. 8. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that 
he might destroy the works of the devil. 

Rev. xvii. 14. The Lamb shall overcome them ; namely, the ser- 
vants of Satan. See Rev. xii. 7. 9, JO, 11. 

§ 39. Satan is overcome by Christians, through divine power commu- 
nicated. 

Matt. x. 1. Jesus gave his disciples power against unclean spirits, to 
cast them out. Mark iii. 15; vi. 7. 

Luke x. 17. The disciples returned with joy, saying to Jesus, Even 
the devils are subject to us, through thy Name. 

Acts xxvi. 17, 18. Jesus said to Paul, T send thee to open men's eyes, 
to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto 
God. 

Rom. xvi. 20. The God of peace shall bruise Satan under your 
feet. J 

2 Tim. ii. 25, 26. If God will give them repentance to the acknow- 
ledgement of the truth ; that they may recover themselves out of the 
snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. Col. i. 13. 



60 God's Government. Chap. III. 

1 John ii. 14. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are 
strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the 
wicked-one. Ver. 13. Ephes. vi. 10,11. 

Ch. v. 18. He that is begotten of God, keepeth himself, and that 
wicked-one toucheth him not. Ch. iv. 4. 

Eev. xii. 11. They overcame Satan by the blood of the Lamb, and 
by the word of their testimony. See Rom. viii. 37, 38. 

§ 40. Promises to them that overcome Satan. Eev. ii. 7. To eat of 
the tree of life. — Ver. 11. 1'hat they shall not be hurt of the second 
death. — Ver. 17. Shall have hidden manna to eat. — Ver. 26. Shall have 
power over the nations. — Chap. iii. 5. Shall be clothed in white. — 
Ver. 12. Shall be made pillars in the temple of God. — Ver. 21. Shall 
sit with Christ in his throne. — Chap. xxi. 7. Shall inherit all things. — 
1 Cor. vi. 3- Shall judge fallen angels. 

§ 41. Duties exhorted to, in opposition to Satan. 1 Cor. vii. 5. Let 
the husband and wife come together, that Satan tempt you not for your 
incontinency. 

2 Cor. ii. 11. Let us receive an offender, when become penitent; 
lest Satan get an advantage of us ; for we are not ignorant of his de- 
vices. 

Chap. xi. 2. Paul said, I am jealous over you with a godly jealousy 

Ver. 8. I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve, 
through his subtlety ; so your minds should be corrupted from the sim- 
plicity that is in Christ. — Ver. 14. For Satan himself is transformed 
into an angel of light. — Ver. 15. Therefore it is no great thing if his 
ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness ; whose 
end shall be according to their works. 

Ephes. iv. 26, 27. Let not the sun go down upon your wrath: nei- 
ther give place to the devil. 

Ch. vi. 11. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able 
to stand against the wiles of the devil. — Ver. 12. For we wrestle not 
against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against 
the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in 
high places. 

Ver, 16. Take the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to 
quench all the fiery darts of the wicked-one. 

James iv. 7. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. 

1 Pet. v. 8. Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, 
as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. — Ver. 
9. Whom resist stedfast, in the faith. 

Jude, ver. 9. Michael the Archangel said, The Lord rebuke thee, 
Satan. Zech. iii. 2. 



CHAPTER III. 

God's Government. 



HE is the King, Ruler, and Governor of the world; having a throne, 
kingdom, dominion, government. 2 Kings xix. 15. % Thou art the 
God of all the kingdoms of the earth. 

2 Chron. xxix. 11. Thine is the kingdom, the power, and th? glory ; 
and thou art exalted as head above all. Matt. vi. 13. 



Chap. III. God's Government. 61 

Ch. xx. 6. Art thou not God in heaven, and rulest not thou over all 
the kingdoms of the heathen ; and in thine hand is there not power, and 
might, so that none is able to withstand thee? 

Job xxv. 2. Dominion and fear are with him ; he maketh peace in his 
high places. 

Psal. x. 16. The Lord is King for ever and ever. 
Psal. xi. 4. The Lord's throne is in heaven : his eyes behold, his eye- 
lids try the children of men. 

Psal. xxii. 28. The kingdom is the Lord's, and he is the governor among 
the nations. 

Psal. xlv. 6. Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever; the sceptre of 
thy kingdom is a right sceptre. 

"Psal. xlvii. 2. The Lord Most-high is a great King over all the earth. 
— Ver. 8. God reigneth over the heathen ; God sitteth on the throne of 
his holiness. 

Psal. Ixvi. 7. He ruleth by his power for ever ; his eyes behold the 
nations. 

Psal. lxxxix. 14. Justice and judgement are the habitation of thy 
throne. 

Psal. xcv. 2. The Lord is a great God, and a great King above all 
gods. 

Psal. xcvii. 9. Clouds and darkness are round about Him ; righteousness 
and judgement are the habitation of his throne. 

Psal. ciii. 19. The Lord hath prepared his throne in the heavens, and 
his kingdom ruleth over all. 

Psal. cxlv. 13. Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and thy 
dominion endureth throughout all generations. 

Prov. viii. 16. By me princes rule over all the nobles of the earth. 
Ver. 15. 

Isa. vi. Woe is me ! (said the prophet :) for mine eyes have seen the 
King, the Lord of Hosts. 

Ch. xxxvii. 16. Thou art God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of 
the earth. 

Ch. Ixvi. 1. The heaven is God's throne, and the earth is his foot- 
stool. 

Jer. x. 10. The Lord, he is the true God, he is the living God, and 
an everlasting King; at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations 
shall not be able to abide his indignation. 

Dan. iv. 3. His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and his dominion 
is from generation to generation. Ver. 34. 

Ch. vi. 26. He is the living God, and stedfast forever: and his kingdom 
is that which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion shall be even unto 
the end. Ch. vii. 14. 27. 

I lim. vi. 15. He is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of 
kings and Lord of lords. 

§ 2. God is the Law-giver. Isa. xxxiii. 22. The Lord is our Law- 
giver, the Lord is our King. 

James iv. 12. He is the one Law-giver, who is able to save and to 
destroy. 

§ 3. God is the Judge of the earth. Gen. xviii. 25. Shalt not God, the 
Judge of all the earth, do right I (It may be remarked here, once for 
all, that the unansivered interrogative, in Scripture, marks a strong 
affirmation : it is a beauty peculiar to these holy books, and especially in 
the Prophecies. No doubt remained on the mind of the good patriarch 
in uttering the words above cited. The three following examples of this 
mode of speech may suffice to be here adduced. In 1 Sam. x. 1. we 
read that the prophet, having poured the oil upon Saul's head, said, " Is 



62 Counsels of God. Chap. III. 

it not because the Lord hath anointed thee to be captain over his inheri- 
tance ?" As if he had anticipated an enquiry from Saul respecting the 
meaning of this action : and the reading may be thus paraphased ; Wonder 
not at what I am now doing : I am entrusted with a commission from the 
Lord to anoint thee ; -&c. — In 2 Kings xx. 20, speaking of the other acts 
and might of king Hezekiah, which are not recorded in this book, the 
sacred historian says : " are they not written in the book of the Chro- 
nicles of the Kings of Judah?" Now, if we turn to the parallel passage 
in the second book of Chronicles, chap, xxxii. ver. 32. we shall hndrthe 
interrogative form changed into the affirmative, and the words introduced 
with an emphatic behold, to corroborate the assertion : " the rest of the 
acts of Hezekiah, and his goodness, behold, they are written in the book 
of the Kings of Judah and Israel. " — Jer. ix. 9- " Shall I not visit them for 
these things ? saith the Lord : shall not my soul be avenged on such a 
nation as this?") 

Deut. xxii. 16. The Lord shall judge his people. — Eccles. iii. 17. Ho 
shall judge the righteous and the wicked. 

1 Sam. ii. 10. The Lord shall judge the ends of the earth. 

Psal ix. 4. Thou sittest in the throne, judging right. 

Psal. 1. 6. God is judge himself. Psal. Ixxvi. 8. 

Psal. xciv. Lift up thyself, thou Judge of the earth. 

Psal. xcvi. 13. He shall judge the world with righteousness, and the 
people with his truth. 

Heb. x-ii. 23. God the Judge of all. 

Counsels of God. 

§ 4. God hath his counsels. Psal. xxxiii. 11. The counsel of the Lord 
standeth for ever, and the thoughts of his heart to all generations. 
Prov. xix. 21. 

Prov. viii. 14. Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom; I have under- 
standing. 

Isa. xxv. 1. Thy counsels of old, are faithfulness and truth. 

Ch. xxviii. 29. The Lord of Hosts is wonderfuljn counsel, and excel- 
lent in working. Jer. xxxii. 19. - 

Ch. xl. 14. With whom took he counsel, and who instructed him ? 

Ver. 17. All nations before him are as nothing. 

Ch. xlvi. 10. My counsel shall stand; I will do all my pleasure. 

Jer. xxxii. 19. The Lord of Hosts, great in counsel, and mighty in 
work. 

Acts ii. 23. Jesus was delivered by the determinate counsel and fore- 
knowledge of God. 

Ch. iv. 27. Against thy holy Child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, 
both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the gentiles and people of Israel, 
were gathered together: — Ver. 28. For to do whatsoever thy hand and 
thy counsel determined before to be done. 

Heb. vi. 17. God, willing to shew the immutability of his counsel, 
confirmed (his promise) by an oath. 

§ 5. Purpose of God. Jer. Ii. 29. Every purpose of God shall be per- 
formed. «tf See purposes of God concerning particular nations, Isa. xiv. 
24. 27; xix. 12; xxiii. 9; xlvi. 11; xlix. 20. 

Rom. viii. 28. All things work together for good, to them that love 
God ; to them who are called, according to his purpose. 

Ch. ix. 11, 12. That the purpose of God according to election might 
stand, it was said unto Rebecca, The elder brother shall serve the 
younger. 

Ver. 17. Concerning Pharaoh God said, For this same purpose have I 
raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee. 



Chap. III. Decrees of God. 63 

Ephes. i. 1 1 ; iii. 11. In Christ we have obtained an inheritance, being 
predestinated, according to the purpose of Him who worketh all things 
after the counsel of his own will ; According to the eternal purpose, which 
God purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

2 Tim. i. 9. God hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not 
according to our works, but according to his own purpose, and grace, 
which was given us in Christ Jesus, before the world began. 

Will of God. 

§6. God doth will. Job xxiii. 13. He is of one mind, and who can 
turn him ? and what his soul desireth, that he doeth. Psal. xxxiii. 11. 

Dan. iv. 85. All the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing, 
and he doeth according to his will, in the army of heaven, and among the 
inhabitants of the earth; and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, 
What doest thou ? Job xxxiii. 13. 

Isa. xlvi. 10. My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure. 

Ch. Iv. 1 1. My w r ord shall accomplish that which I please. 

§ 7. Determinations of God. Job xiv. 5. Man's days are determined ; 
the number of his months are with thee, thou hast appointed the bounds 
that he cannot pass. Ver. 14. Acts xvii. 26. 

Isa. x. 23. The Lord God of Hosts shall make a consumption, even 
determined in the midst of all the land. Ch. xxviii. 22. Zeph. iii. 8. 

Dan. ix. 24. Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people, and upon 
thy holy city, to punish transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to 
make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, 
and to seal up the vision and prophecy,, and to anoint the Most Holv. 
Ver 26, 27. 

Ch. xi. 36. That that is determined, shall be done. 

Zeph. iii. 8. My determination is to gather the nations, to pour upon 
them mine indignation. 

Matt. xxvi. 24. The Son of Man goeth as it is determined of him. 
Acts iv. 28. 

Ordinations of God. 

§ 8. Ordination; things ordained of God. Psal. cxxxii. 17. I have 
ordained a lamp for mine Anointed, 

Jer. i. 5. I ordained thee to be a prophet to the nations. 2 Tim. ii. 7. 

Hab. i. 12. Thou hast ordained them (the enemy) for judgement, and, 
O mighty God, thou hast ordained them for correction. 

John xv. 16. Jesus said, I have ordained you, that ye should go and 
bring forth fruit. Eph. ii. 10. 

Acts i. 21, 22. Of those men (said Peter) who have companied with us 
all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out amongst us, must one be 
ordained to be a witness with us of the Lord's resurrection. 

Ver. 23, 24, 25, 26. And the apostles appointed two, Joseph and Mat- 
thias ; And they prayed and said, Thou Lord, which knowest the hearts 
of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen; that he up- 
take part of this ministry. And they gave forth the lots, and the lot fell 
Qn Matthias: and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. 

Jude, ver. 4. There are certain men crept in unawares, who were be- 
fore of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace 
of God into lasciviousness. 

Decrees of God. 

§9. Decrees; Things decreed of God. Job xxviii. 26. He made a 
decree for the rain. Psal. cxlviii. &. 



6* Election. Chap. III. 

Ch. xxxviii. 10. He broke up for the sea his decreed place, and set 
bars and doors. Prov. viii. 29. Jer. v. 22. 

Dan. iv. 24. This is the decree of the Most-high God, that is come 
upon the king. 

Zeph. ii. 1, 2. Gather yourselves together to seek the Lord; before 
the decree break forth, before the day of the Lord's anger come upon 
you. 

§ 10. Appointments; things appointed of God. 2 Sam. xvii. 14. The 
Lord had appointed to defeat the counsels of Ahithophel. 

Job vii. 1. Is there not an appointed time for man upon the earth ? are 
not his days like the days of an hireling? Ch. xiv. 5. 14, Heb. ix. 27. 

Prov. viii. 29. The Lord appointed the foundations of the earth. 

Dan. viii. 19. At the time appointed, the end shall be. Ch. xi. 27. 35. 

Micah vi. 9. He hath appointed the rod. 

Habak. ii. 3. The vision is for an appointed time. 

Luke xxii. 29. He appointed unto Christ a kingdom. 

Acts xvii. 31. He hath appointed a day, in which he will judge the 
world by Jesus Christ. 

Galat. iv. 4. When the fulness of time was come, God sent forth his 
Son made of a woman. 

1 Pet. ii. 8. Christ is a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, to 
them which stumble at the word, being disobedient; whereunto also they 
were appointed. Jude, ver. 4. 

Predestination. 

§ 11. Predestination; things predestinated of God. Rom. viii. 20. 
Whom God did foreknow, he did predestinate to be conformed to the 
image of his Son ; that he might be the first-born among many brethren. 

Ver. 30. Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he also called ; 
and whom he called, them he also justified ; and whom he justified, them 
he also glorified. 

Ephes. i. 5. God having predestinated us unto the adoption of children 
by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. 

Ver. 11. In Christ we have obtained an inheritance, being predes- 
tinated according to the purpose of Him who worketh all things accord- 
ing to the counsel of his own will: — Ver. 12. That we should be to the 
praise of his glory. 

Election. 

§ 12. Election of the Jezvs. Neh. ix. 7. Thou art the Lord, the God 
who didst choose Abram, and broughtest him forth out of Ur of the 
Chaldees, and gavest him the name of Abraham; and madest a covenant 
with him. Compare Gen. xi. 31; xii. 1, 2, 3. Acts xiii. 17. 

Deut. iv. 37. Because the Lord loved thy fathers, therefore he chose 
their seed after them, and brought thee out of Egypt. 

Ch. vii. 6. The Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people 
unto himself, above all the people that are upon the face of the earth. 
Ch. xiv. 2. 

Ver. 7, 8. The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, 
because ye were more in number than any people, (for ye were the 
fewest of all the people :) But because the Lord loved you, and because 
he would keep the oath, which he had sworn unto your fathers. Ch. 
x. 15. 

1 Kings iii. S. Thy servant is in the midst of thy people, whom thou 
hast chosen. 

1 Chron. xri. 13. ye seed of Israel, his servant ; ye children of Jacob, 
his chosen ones. 



Chap. III. Election. 65 

Ver. 14. He is the Lord your God. Psal. cv. 6, 7. 

Psal. xxxiii. 12. Blessed is the nation, whose God is the Lord, and the 
people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance, 

Psal. Ixv. 4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest and causest to 
approach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts. 

Psal. cv. 43. The Lord brought forth his people with joy, and his 
chosen with gladness. 

Psal. cvi. 4, 5. Remember me, OLord, with the favour that thou bearest 
unto thy people ; O, visit me with thy salvation : That I may see the 

food of thy chosen, that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy nation, that 
may glory with thine inheritance. 

Psal. cxxxii. 13. j The Lord hath chosen Zion ; he hath desired it for 
his habitation. — Ver. 15. (Saying) I will abundantly bless her provision ; 
I will satisfy her poor with bread. Psal. lxxviii. 68. 

Psal. cxxxv. 4. The Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself, and Israel 
for his peculiar treasure. 

Isa. xiv. 1. The Lord will yet choose Israel, and set him in his own 
land. Ch. xlix. 7. Zech. i. 17; ii. 12. 

Ch. xli. 8. Thou, Israel, art my servant, Jacob whom I have chosen, 
the seed of Abraham my friend. 

Ver. 9. I have chosen thee, and not cast thee away. 

Ch. xliii. 20. I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, 
to give drink to my people, my chosen. 

Ch. xliv. 2. Thus saith the Lord that made thee, and formed thee from 
the womb ; which will help thee: Fear not, O Jacob, my servant; and 
thou, Jeshurun, whom I have chosen. 

Ver. 3, 4. For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods 
upon the dry ground ; 1 will pour t = my Spirit upon thy seed, and my bles- 
sing upon thine offspring: and they shall spring up — as willows by the 
water-courses. 

Ch. xlv. 4. For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel mine elect, I have 
even called thee by thy name (Cyrus;) I have surnamed thee,^ though 
thou hast not known me. 

Isa. xlviii. 10. I have refined thee (my people), but not with silver; I 
have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction. 

Ver. 17. I am the Lord thy God, which teacheth thee to profit, which 
leadeth thee by the way that thou shouldest go. 

Chap. Ixv. 9. Mine elect shall inherit my mountain, and my servants 
shall dwell there. 

Ver. 22. Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands. 

Ezek. xx. 5. Thus said the Lord God, I chose Israel, and lifted up 
mine hand unto the seed of the house of Jacob, and made myself known 
unto them in the land of Egypt. 

Zech. iii. 2. O Satan, the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem, rebuke 
thee : Is not this a brand plucked out of the fire ? 

§ 13. Election of Christians. Matt. xx. 16. Jesus said, Many be called, 
b-ut few chosen. 

Ch. xxiv. 22. For the elects* sake, those days (of calamity) shall be 
shortened. Mark xiii. 20. 

Ver. 24. False Christs, and false prophets shall arise, and shall shew 
great signs and wonders, insomuch that (if it were possible) they shall de- 
ceive the very elect. 

Ver. 31. The Son of Man shall (at the last day) send his angels with a 
great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from 
the four winds, from the one end of heaven to the other. 

Luke xviii. 7. Shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and 
night unto him. 

John vi. 37. Jesus said, All that the Father hath given me, shall come 
io me. Ver. 39. 44. 



66 Election. Chap. III. 

Ch. xiii. 18. Jesus said, I speak not of you all ; I know whom I have 
chosen : but that the Scriptures may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread 
with me hath lifted up his heel against me. 

Ch. xv. 16. I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go 
and bring forth fruit ; said Jesus to his disciples. — Ver. 19- 1 have chosen 
you out of the world : therefore the world hateth you. 

Rorn. viii. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect ? it 
is God that justifieth them. 
Ch. ix. 6. They are not all (spiritually) Israel, which are of Israel. 
Ver. 10. When Rebecca had conceived by Isaac; — (Ver. 11. The 
children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that 
the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but 
of him that calleth ;) — Ver. 12. It was said unto her, The elder shall serve 
the younger. — Ver. 13. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, and Esau 
have I hated. 

Ver. 16. It is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of 
God that sheweth mercy. 

Ver. 18. He hath mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he 
will he hardeneth. 

Ver. 21. Hath not the potter power over the clay ? 
Ch. xi. 2. God hath not cast away his people, which he foreknew. 
Ver. 4. Seven thousand were reserved in Israel, who had not bowed 
the knee to the image of Baal. See 1 Kings xix. 18. 

Ver. 5, 6. So at this time, there is a remnant according to the election 
of grace : and if by grace, it is no more of works. 

Ver. 7. Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for ; but the 
election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded. 

Ver. 28. As touching the election, the Jews are beloved for the fathers' 
sake. 

Ephes. i. 4, 5. God hath chosen us in Christ, before the foundation of 
the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love : 
Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ 
to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. 

Col. iii. 12. Put on, as the elect of G«d, holy and beloved, bowels of 
mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering. 

1 Thess. i. 4. Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God. 
2Thess. ii. 13. God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, 

through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth. 

2 Tim. ii. 10. I endure all things for the elects' sake, that they may 
obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory. 

Tit. i. 1. Paul an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's 
elect. 

James ii. 5. Hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in 
faith, and heirs of the kingdom, which he hath promised to them that 
lore him ? 

1 Pet. i. 2. Elect according to the fore-knowledge of God the Father, 
through sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience, and sprinkling of the 
blood of Jesus. 

Ch. ii. 9. Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy na- 
tion, a peculiar people ; that ye should shew forth the praises of Him, who 
hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light. 

Ch. v. 13. The church that is at Babylon, elected together with you, 
saluteth you. 

1 John, Ver. 1. The elect lady ; ver. 13. The elect sister. 

Rev. xvii. 14. They that are with the Lamb, are called, and chosen, 
and faithful. 

See 1 Tim. v. 21. Elect angels. 

Christ is God's Elect. Isa. xlii. 1. 



Chap. III. Calling. 67 

§ 14. Persons chosen or elected of God, to Jill offices in the church and 
state. Deut. xvii. 15. Thou shalt set him king over thee, whom the 
Lord thy God shall choose. — Kings chosen of God were: Saul ; 1 Sam. x. 
24. David, 2 Sam. vi. 21 ; 1 Kings viii. 16; Psal. lxxviii. 70; lxxxix. 3. 
19. — Solomon, 1 Chron. xxix. i; 1 Sam. ii. 28. 
•Priests chosen: Levi, Deut. x. 8. Aaron, Num. xvi. 5 ; xvii. 5. 8. 

Twelve Apostles chosen, Luke vi. 13. Matthias, Acts i. 24. 26. 
Stephen, Acts vi. 5. Paul, Acts ix. 15 ; xxii. 14. 

Place of worship chosen; Deut. xii. 5; xi. 14; xviii. 21. 26. The 
Temple, 1 Kings ix. 3. Jerusalem, 1 Kings xi. 13; Neh. i. 9. 

Calling. 

§ 15. God doth call; his people are called. Isa. xliii. 1. Thus saith 
the Lord that created thee, G Jacob ; that formed thee, O Israel ; Fear 
not : for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name ; thou 
art mine. 

Ch. xlviii. 12. Hearken unto me, O Jacob, and Israel my called ; I 
am he, I am the First, I also am the Last. 

Ch. lv. 5. Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not ; and 
nations that knew not thee, shall run unto thee. 

Ch. lxii. 2. Thou shalt be called by a new name, which the Lord shall 
name. 

Joel ii. 32. In Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as 
the Lord hath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall caJl. 

Matt. xx. 1. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an 
house-holder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers unto 
jhis vineyard. See to ver. 15. 

Ver. 16. Many be called, but few chosen. Ch. xix. 30. 

Ch. xxii. 2, 3. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a king, which 
made a marriage for his son ; and sent forth his servants to call them 
that were bidden to the wedding. 

John x. 3. The good Shepherd calleth his own sheep by name. 

Ch. xv. 15. Jesus said, I call you not servants, I have called you friends. 
Heb. iii. 11. Christ is not ashamed to call them brethren. 

Actsii. 39. The promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all 
that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 

Rom. i. 6. Among the called of Jesus Christ, are also ye at Rome. 

Ver. 7. Called to be saints. 

Ch. iv. 17. God calleth those things that are not, as though they were : 
(that is, when God purposeth that they shall be so and so.) 

Ch. viii. 28. All things work together for good, to them that love God, 
to them who are the called according to his purpose. 

Ver. 30. Whom God did predestinate, them he also called. 

Ch. ix. 11. That the purpose of God according to election might stand, 
not of works, but of him that calleth. 

Ver. 23, 24. The vessels of mercy he hath prepared unto glory ; even 
us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles. 

Ver. 25. God saith, I will call them my people, which were not my 
people ; and her beloved, which was not beloved. Hos. ii. 23* 

Ch. xi. 29. The gifts and calling of God are without repentance. 

1 Cor. i. 9. God is faithful, by whom ye were called into the fellowship 
of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Ver. 24. Unto them who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the 
power of God, and the wisdom of God. 

Ver. 26, 27. Ye see your calling, brethren ; how that not many wise 
men after the flesh* riot many mighty, not many noble, are called : but 
God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise. 
Ver. 28. f 2 



68 Calling. Chap. III. 

] Cor. vii. 15. God hath called us to peace. 

Ver. 17. As the Lord hath called every man, so let him walk. See 
Ver. 18. 20, 21. 24. 

Galat. i. 6. I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called 
you into the grace of Christ. 

Ch. v. 8. This persuasion (to disobey the truth) cometh not of Him 
that calleth you. 

Ver. 13. Brethren, ye have been called unto liberty. 

Ephes. i. 16. I cease not to give thanks for you, and to pray, — Ver. 
18. That ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the 
riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints. 

Ch. iv. 1, 2. Walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called ; 
with all lowliness and meekness. 

Ver. 4. Ye are called in one hope of your calling. 

Philem. iii. 14. I press forward toward the mark, for the prize of the 
high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 

Col. iii. 15. Let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which 
also ye are called in one body. 

1 Thess. ii. 12. Walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his 
kingdom and glory. 

Ch. iv. 7. God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. 
Ch. v. 24. Faithful is He that calleth you. 

2 Thess. i. 11. We pray that God would count you worthy of this 
calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of 
faith with power. 

Ch. ii. 13, 1 4. God hath chosen you to salvation ; whereunto he hath 
called you by our Gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

1 Tim. vi. 12. Fight the good fight of faith ; lay hold on eternal life, 
whereunto thou art called. 

2 Tim. i. 9. God hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling ; 
not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, 
which was given us in Christ Jesus, before the world began, 

Heb. iii. 1. Holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling. 
Ch. ix. 15. Christ is the Mediator of the New Testament; that they 
which are called, might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. 

1 Pet. i. 15. As He which hath called you, is holy ; so be ye holy in 
all manner of conversation. 

Ch. ii. 9. Shew forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of 
darkness, into his marvellous light. 

Ver. 21, 22. If ye do well, and suffer for it, and take it patiently ; 
this is acceptable with God : for even hereunto were ye called. 

Ch. iii. 9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing ; but con- 
trarywise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should 
inherit a blessing. 

Ch. v. 10. The God of all grace hath called us unto his eternal glory 
by Christ Jesus. 

2 Pet. i. 3. His Divine" power hath given unto us all things that per- 
tain to life and godliness, through the knowledge of Him that hath called 
us to glory and virtue. 

Ver. 10. Give diligence, brethren, to make your calling and election 
sure. 

Jude, ver. 1, 2. To them that are sanctified by God the Father, and 
preserved in Jesus Christ, and called; mercy unto you, and peace, and 
love, be multiplied. 

Rev. xvii. 14. They that are with the Lamb, are called, and chosen, 
and faithful. 



Chap. III. Sanctification. 69 

Ch. xix. 9. Blessed are they that are called unto the marriage-supper 
of the Lamb. 

Abraham called. See Isa. li. 2 ; Heb. xi. 8. 

§ 16. Particular persons called to offices. 

Priests. Christ, lsa. xlii. 6 ; Heb. v. 10. — Aaron, Heb. v. 4. 

Prophets. Isa. xlix. 1, 2. 

Apostles. Acts xiii. 2. Rom. i. 1. 1 Cor. i. 1,2. Gal at. i. 15. 

God's people are called by his name. Deut. xxviii. 10. Josh. xiv*. 9. 
xv. 16. Dan. ix. 18, 19. Amos ix. 11, 12. James ii. 7. 

The heathens not called by God's name. Isa. lxiii. 19 ; lxv. 1. 

Justification. 

§ 17. Justification; God justifieth. Isa. xlv. 25. In the Lord shall the 
seed of Jacob be justified, and shall glory. Rom. iii. 30. 

Rom. iii. 26. That God might be just, and the justifier of him that be- 
lieveth in Jesus. 

Ch. viii. 30. Whom he called, them he also justified ; and whom he 
justified, them he also glorified. 

Ver. 31. If God be for us; who can be against us ? 

Ver. 33, 34. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect ? It 
is God that justifieth ; who is he that condemneth ? 

§ 18. Men not justified by the works of the Law. Rom. iii. 20. By 
the deeds of the Law, there shall no flesh be justified in God's sight. 

Ver. 28. We conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds 
of the Law. 

Ch. iv. 15. The Law worketh wrath. 

Galat. ii. 16. A man is not justified by the works of the Law, but by 
the faith of Jesus Christ. 

Ch. iii. 10. As many as are of the works of the Law, are under the 
curse ; for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all 
things that are written in the book of the Law to do them. Deut. xxvii. 
26. James ii. 10. 

Ver. 11. That no man is justified by the Law in the sight of God, is 
evident: for, The just shall live by faith. Habak. ii. 4. Rom. i. 17. 
Heb. x. 38. 

Ver. 12. And the Law is not of faith ; but, The man that doeth them 
(the deeds of the Law), shall live in them. Levit. xviii. 15. Neh. ix. 29. 
Ezek. iii. 21 ; xviii. 9. 17; xx. 11. 13.21 ; xxxiii. 13. 15, 16. Matt. 
xix. 17. Rom. x. 5. 

James ii. 10. He that shall offend in one point, is guilty of all. Com- 
pare Rom. iii. 19. Isa. lxiv. 6. Psal. cxliii. 2. 

Galat. v . 4. Christ is become of none effect to you, whosoever of you 
are justified by the Law ; ye are fallen from grace. 

§ 19. Men are justified, freely and by grace, through Christ. Isa. liii. 
11. By his knowledge shall my righteous Servant justify many ; for he 
shall bear their iniquities. 

Rom. iii. 24. Being justified freely by his grace through the redemp- 
tion that is in Jesus Christ. 

Sanctification. 

§ 20. God sanctified the Jews. Exod. xxxi. 13. The Sabbath is a 
sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may 
know that I am the Lord, that doth sanctify you. Levit. xx. 8 ; xxi. 8. 
15. Ezek. xx. 12. 

Ezek. xxvii. 28. The heathen shall know, that I the Lord do sanctify 
Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them. 

§ 21. Jews were commanded to sanctify themselves. Levit. xi. 44. I 



TO Sanctification. Chap. III. 



am the Lord your God ; ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye 
shall be holy; for I am holy. Ch. xx. 7. See Num. xi. 18. Josh. iii. 
5 ; vii. 13. L Sam. xvi. 5. Joel ii. 16. 

§ 22. God doth sanctify Christians. 1 Thess. iv. 3. This is the will of 
God, even your sanctification. 

Ch. v. xxiii. The very God of Peace sanctify you wholly ; and I pray 
God, your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto 
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Col. i. 12. The Father hath made us meet to be partakers of the inhe- 
ritance of the saints in light— Psal. lxxxiv. 1 1. The Lord will give grace 
and glory. 

§ 23. God sanctifieth Christians by his word and Spirit. John xvii. 17. 
Sanctify them through thy truth. Ver. 19. 

Rom. xv. 16. That the offering of the gentiles might be acceptable, 
being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 

2 Cor. iii. 18. We are changed into the image of Christ by the Spirit 
of the Lord. 

2 Thess. ii. 13. God has chosen y®u to salvation through sanctifica- 
tion of the Spirit and belief of the truth. Acts xx. 32. 1 Pet. i. 2. 
^ § 24. Justification and sanctification expressed in other words. 

God doth wash. Psal. Ii. 2. Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, 
and cleanse me from my sin. 

Ver. 7. Wash thou me, and I shall be whiter than snow. 

Isa. i. 18. Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as 
snow ; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. 

Ch. iv. 3, 4. When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the 
daughter of Zion* he that is left in her, shall be called holy. 

Ezek. xvi. 4. Thou wast net washed. — Ver. 9. I washed thee with 
Water. 

Rev. i. 5, 6. Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in 
his own blood; and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his 
Father : to him be glory and dominion for ever. 

Ch. vii. 14. These have washed their robes, and made them white in 
the blood of the Lamb. 

Duty to wash ourselves. Example. Psal. xxvi. 6. I will wash my hands 
in innocency. Psal. Ixxiii. 13. 

Precept. Isa. i. 16. Wash you, make you clean. 

Jer. iv. 14. O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou 
mayest be saved. 

Actsxxii. 16. Be baptized* and wash away thy sins, calling upon the 
Name of the Lord. 

Heb. x. 22. Let us draw near unto God with a true heart in full assu- 
rance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and 
our bodies washed (as) with pure water. 

§ 25. God doth cleanse. Psal. xix. 12. Cleanse thou me from secret 
faults. Psal. Ii. 10. 

Jer. xxxiii. 8. I will cleanse them from all iniquity* whereby they have 
sinned against me. Ezek. xxxvii. 23. 

Ezek. xxxvi. 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye 
shall be clean from all your filthiness. 

<fj See Efficacy of Christ's blood ; Chap. X. § 32. 

Ephes. v. 25, 26. Christ loved the church, and gave himself for it ; 
That he might sanctify and cleanse it 1 John i. 9. 

Duty to cleanse ourselves. Matt, xxiii. 26. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse 
first that which is within. 

2 Cor. vii. 1. Let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and 
spirit. See Isa. i, 16 j Iii. 11. James i v. 8. Psal. cxix. 9. 



Chap. III. Sanctification. 71 

" ■ ■ - ---* - - " - .•,■,-.■ — 

Promises to the cleansed. See Job xvii. 9. Psal. xviii. 20. 24 ; xxiv. 
24; lxxiii. 1. 

§ 26. God doth purge. Psal. lxv. 3. As for our transgressions, thou 
wilt purge them away. See Psal. li. 7 ; Ixxix. 9. 
Isa. i. 25. I will purely purge away thy dross. 

Ch. vi. 7. The seraph said to Isaiah, Thine iniquity is taken away, thy 
sin is purged. 

Ch. xxvii. 9. By this (affliction) shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged; 
and this is all the fruit, to take away his sin. 

Ezek. xxiv. 13. Because I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged, 
thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any more, till I have caused 
my fury to rest upon thee. 

Dan. xi. 35. Some of them shall fall to try them, and to purge, and to 
make them white. 

Mai. iii. 3. He (Christ) shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver : 
and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, 
that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness 

Matt. iii. 11, 12. John Baptist said, Jesus shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost, and with fire : Whose fan is in his hand, and he will purely 
purge his floor, and gather his wheat into his garner. 

John xv. 2. Jesus said : Every branch in me that beareth fruit, my 
Father purgeth, that it may bring forth more fruit. 
Heb. i. 3. Christ by himself purged our sins. 
1T See Christ's blood ; Chap. X. § 32. 
Duty. See 1 Cor. v. 7 ; 2 Tim. ii. 21. 

§ 27. God purifieth. Acts xv. 9. God purifying their hearts by faith. 
Tit. ii. 14. Christ gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good 
works. (See Mai. iii. 3. above.) 

Duty. James iv. 8. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ; purify your 
hearts, ye double-minded. 

1 Pet. i. 22. Ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth, through 
the Spirit. — 1 Tim. i. 5. Charity out of a pure heart. 

1 John iii. 3. Every one that hath this hope in him, purifieth himself 
even as God is pure. — 2 Tim. ii. 22. Call on the Lord out of a pure 
heart. 

§ 28. God doth refine. Isa. xlviii. 10. Behold, I have refined thee, 
but not with silver ; 1 have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction. 

Zech. xiii. 9. I will refine them as silver is refined, and I will try 
them as gold is tried. Mai. iii. 2, 3. 

§ 29. The Lord is a God unto his people ; he is with them, and among 
them. Exod. xxix. 45. I will dwell among the children of Israel, and I 
will be their God : and they shall know that I am the Lord their God. 
Ch. xx. 2. 

Levit. xxvi. 11, 12. I will set my tabernacle among you, and my 
soul shall not abhor you : I will walk among you, and 1 will be your 
God, and ye shall be my people. 

Psal. xlviii. 14. This* is our God forever and ever ; he will be our 
guide even unto death. 

Isa. xli. 10. Fear thou not, for I am with thee ; be not dismayed, I 
am thy God. 

Jer.vii. 23. Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall 
be my people. Ch. xxx. 18. 22. 

Zech. viii. 2. Thus saith the Lord of Hosts, I was jealous for Zion. 
Ver. 8. I will be their God, in truth and in righteousness. 
2 Cor. vi. 16. I will dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be 
their God, and they shall be my people. 



•t2 Sanctification. Chap. II I 

Heb. xi. 16. God is not ashamed to be called their God. 

Rev. xxi. 3. Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will 
dwell with them ; and they shall be his people ; and God himself shall 
be with them, and be their God. 

§ 30. God doth not forsake his people. Deut. iv. 31. The Lord thy 
God is a merciful God ; he will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, 
nor forget the covenant of thy fathers, which he sware unto them. See 
Ch. xxxi. 6. 8. Josh. i. 5. I Chron. xxviii. 20. Neh, ix. 17. 19. 31. 

1 Sam. xxii. 12. The Lord will not forsake his people, for his great 
Name's sake ; because it hath pleased the Lord to make you his people. 

Ezra ix. 9. God hath not forsaken us in our bondage, but hath ex- 
tended mercy to us in the sight of the kings of Persia. 

Psal. ix. 10. Thou hast not forsaken them that seek thee. 

Psal. xxxvii. 28. He forsaketh not his saints ; they are preserved for 
ever. Ver. 25. 

Psal. xciv. 14 The Lord will not cast oflf his people, neither will he 
forsake his inheritance. 

Isa. xliii. 16. I will make darkness light before them, and crooked 
things straight. These things will I do, and not forsake them. 

Ch. xliv. 21. Remember, O Jacob and Israel, for thou art my 
servant ; I have formed thee, thou art my servant ; O Israel, thou shalt 
not be forgotten of me. 

Ch. xlix. 14. But Zion said, The Lord hath forsaken me, and my 
Lord hath forgotten me. — Ver. 15. Can a woman forget her sucking 
child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb ? 
Yea, they may forget; yet will not I forget thee. — Ver. 16. Behold, I 
have graven thee on the palms of my hands, thy walls are continually 
before me. 

Ch. liv. 7. For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great 
mercies will I gather thee. Ver. 8, 9, 10. 

2 Cor. iv. 9. We are persecuted, but not forsaken. 

Heb. xiii. 5. Be content ; for God hath said, I will never leave thee, 
nor forsake thee. 

§ 31. Prayers that God would not forsake his people. 1 Kings viii. 57. 
The Lord be with us, let him not leave us nor forsake us. 

Psal. xxvii. 9. Leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my 
salvation. See Psal. xxxviii. 21; lxxi. 9. 18 ; cxix. 8; cxxxviii. 8*. 
Lament, v. 20. 

§ 32. God forsaketh the ivicked. Deut. xxxi. 16. The Lord said, This 
people will forsake me, and break my covenant. — Ver. 17. Then mine 
anger shall be kindled against them, and I will forsake them. 

Judges vi. 13. The Lord hath forsaken us, and delivered us into the 
hands of enemies. 

2 Kings xxvi. 14. Thus saith the Lord, 1 will forsake the remnant of 
my inheritance, and deliver them into the hand of their enemies* because 
of their sins. 

2 Chrcn. xii. 5. Thus saith the Lord, Ye have forsaken me, and 
therefore have I left you in the hand of your enemies. 

Ch. xv. 2. If ye forsake the Lord, he will forsake you. Ch. xxiv. 20. 

Psal. lxxviii. 60. He forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh. Ver. 61. 

Jer. xii. 7. I have forsaken mine house, I have left mine heritage : I 
have given the dearly-beloved of my soul into the hands of her enemies. 

Ch. xxiii. 39. I will utterly forget you, and forsake you, and the city 
that I gave your fathers. Ver. 33. 

§ 33. God doth not cast off nor reject his people. Levit. xxvi. 43, 44. 
When they accept the punishment of their iniquity* I will not cast them 
away, neither abhor them to destroy them utterly. 



Chap. III. Sanctification. 73 

i . — • 

2 Kings xiii. 23. The Lord had compassion on his people, and would 
not destroy them, neither cast them off. 

Neh. i. 9. If ye turn unto me, and keep my commandments ; though 
ye were cast out, I will gather you. 

Job viii. 20. God will not cast away a perfect man. 
Psal. cxiv. 14. The Lord will not cast off his people. Amos iii. 31. 
Isa* xli. 9. T have chosen thee, and not cast thee away. 
Jer. xxxiii. 23, 26. Thus saith the Lord, If my covenant be not with 
clay and night, and if I have not appointed the ordinances of heaven and 
earth : then will I cast away the seed of Jacob ; I will cause their 
captivity to return, and have mercy on them. Ver. 20. Ch. xxxi. 37, 
Lament, iii. 31, 32. 

Zech. x. 6. They shall be as though I had not cast them oif, for I am 
the Lord their God. Ezek. xi. 16. Micahiv. 7. 

Rom. xi. 2. God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. 
Ver. 4. 

§ 34. Prayers against being cast off. Psal. xliii. 2. Why dost thou cast 
me off; why go f mourning ? 

Ver. 3. O, send out thy light and thy truth ; let them lead me. 
Psal. xliv. 9. O Lord, cast us nbt off for ever. Psal. Jxxiv. 1 ; 
Ixxvii. 7. Jer. xiv. 19. 21. 

Psal. li. 11. Cast me not away from thy presence. 
Psal. lxxi. 9. Cast me not off in the time of old age. 
§ 35. God castcth off and rejecteth the wicked. 2 Kings xvii. 20. Be- 
cause of their wickedness, the Lord rejected the seed of Israel, and 
afflicted them. Ch. xxiii. 27. 

1 Chron. xxviii. 9- If thou forsake the Lord, he will cast thee off for 
ever. 

Psal. xliv. 9. Thou hast cast off and put us to shame. Psal lx. \. 10 ; 
Ixxxix. 38 ; cviii. 11. 

Psal. lxxiii. 18. Thou castedst the wicked down to destruction. Psal. 
v. 10. 

Psal. Ixxxix. 44. Thou hast made his glory to cease ; thou hast cast 
his throne down to the ground. Psal. cxlvii. 6. 

Jer. vi. 30. Reprobate silver shall men call them, because the Lord 
hath rejected them. 

Ch. vii. 15. Because ye have done these evil works, saith the Lord, 

I will cast you out of my sight. Ver. 20. Ch. xv. 1,2; xxiii. 39 ; Iii. 3. 

Ch. xvi. 12, 13. Ye walk every one after the imagination of his evil 

heart : therefore I will cast you out of this land mto another land, 

where I will shew you no favour. Ch. xxii. 26. 

Lament, v. 22. Thou, O Lord, hast utterly rejected us, and art 
wroth against us. 

Ezek. xxviii. 16. I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of 
God. 

Ch. xxxii. 4. I will cast thee forth upon the open field. 
Ver. 8. The bright lights of heaven will I make dark over thee* 
Hos. ix. 17. God will cast them away, because they did not hearken 
unto him. 

Matt. iii. 10. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn 
down and cast into the fire. 

Ch. viii. 12. The children of the kingdom shall be cast into utter 
darkness. 

Ch. xii. 48. See the parable ef the net and fishers casting the bad fish 
away. 

Luke ix. 25. What is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul, or be cast away ? 



74 God a Father. Chap. III. 

John xv. 6. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, 
and is withered. 

1 Cor. ix. 27. I (said Paul) keep my body under, lest, when I have 
preached to others, I myself should be a cast-away. 

Heb. vi. 8. That ground which beareth thorns and briars, is rejected, 
and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. 

Ch. xii. 17. Esau was rejected. , 

God a Father. 

§ 36. God a Father to Ms people. Exod. iv. 22. Thus saith the Lord, 
Israel is my son, even my first-born. Jer. xxxi. 9. Rom. ix. 4. 

Exod. iv. 23. Let my son go. Hos. xi. 1. 

Deut. xiv. 1. Ye are the children of the Lord your God. 

Isa. xliii. 6. Bring my sons from afar, and my daughters from the 
ends of the earth. Ch. xlv. 1 1. 

Ch. lxiii. 16. Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abraham be 
ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not : thou, O Lord, art our 
Father, our Redeemer. Ver. 8. 

Ch. Ixiv. 8. Thou, Lord, art our Father ; we are the clay, and thou 
our potter : we are all the work of thine hands. 

Jer. xxxi. 20. Is Ephraim my dear son ? is he a pleasant child ? (As 
though God would say, No : for by his iniquity he did what lay in him to 
cast me off.) 

Hos. i. 10. In the place where it was said, Ye are not my people; 
there shall it be said unto you, Ye are the sons of the living God. 

Mai. ii. 10. Have we not all one Father ? hath not one God created 
us ? 

Matt. vi. 9. Our Father, which art in heaven. 

Ch. xxiii. 9. One is your Father, which is in heaven. 

John xx. 17. Jtsus said, I ascend to my Father, and your Father; and 
to my God, and your God. 

Rom. ix. 25. To us there is but one God the Father, of whom are 
all things. 

2 Cor. vi. 18. I will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons 
and daughters ; saith the Lord Almighty. Jer. xxxi. 1. 9. Hos. i. 10. 

Ephes. iv. 6. There is one God and Father of all, who is above all, 
and through all, and in you all. 

§ 37. How any of mankind come into the relation of children, of sons 
and daughters unto God, besides that of being created by God. John i. 12. 
To as many as received Christ; to them gave he power to become the 
sons of God, even to them that believe on his Name. 

Ver. 13. Who were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, 
nor of the will of man, but of God. 

Ch. iii. 3. Jesus said, Except a man be born again, he cannot enter 
into the kingdom of God. 

Ver. 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter 
into the kingdom of God. (Tit. iii. 5, 6.) — Ver. 6. That which is born 
of the flesh, is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit. — Ver. 
7. Marvel not, that I said ye must be born again. — Ver. 8. The wind 
bloweth where it listeth, and thou nearest the sound thereof, but canst 
not discern whence it cometh and whither it goeth ; so is every one that 
is born of the Spirit. 

Galat. iii. 26. Ye are all the children of God, by faith in Jesus Christ. 

Ch. iv. 4. God sent forth his Son made of a woman, made under the < 
Law, to redeem them that were under the Law. — Ver. 5. That we might 
receive the adoption of sons. 

Ephes. i. 4, 5, 6. God hath chosen us in Christ before the foundation 



Chap. III. God a Father. 75 

of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame before him in 
love : Having predestinated us to the adoption of children by Jesus 
Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will ; "To the 
praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the 
Beloved. 

1 Pet. i. 2 £ 2. Love one another with a pure heart fervently. 

1 Pet. i. 22, 23. Ye, being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of 
incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever; 
love one another with a pure heart fervently. 

James i. 8. Of his own will begat he us by the word of truth, that we 
should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures. 

2 Pet. i. 3. God hath begotten us to a lively hope by the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ. — Luke xx. 36. The children of the resurrection. 

1 John iii. 1. Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed 
on us, that we should be called the sons of God. 
§ 38. Blessings from God as a Father to his people, as his children. 
Matt, vi. 6. Thy Father shall reward thee openly. 
Ver. 8. Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye 
ask him. 

Ver. 14. Your Heavenly Father will forgive your trespasses. 
Ch. x. 29. A sparrow shall not fall to the ground without your Father's 
permission. 

Ver. 30. The very hairs of your head are all numbered. — Ver. 31. 
Fear ye not, therefore ; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 

Ch. xiii. 43. The righteous shall shine forth as the sun, in the kingdom 
of their Father. 

Ch. xviii. 14. It is not the will of your Father, that one of these little- 
ones should perish. 

Luke xii. 32. Fear not, little flock ; it is your Father's good will to give 
you the kingdom. 

John xi. 51, 52. The high-priest prophesied, that Jesus should die; and 
should gather together in one the children of God. 

Rom. i. 7. Grace to you and peace from God our Father. 1 Tim. i. 2. 
Ch. viii. 15. Ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, 
Abba, Father. — Galat. iv. 6. Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the 
Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 

Ver. 16, 17. The Spirit beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the 
children of God : And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint- 
heirs with Christ. — Galat. iv. 7. If a son, then an heir of God, through 
Christ. 

Ver. 19. The earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the 
manifestation of the sons of God. 1 John iii. 2. 

Ver. 21. The creature shall be delivered from the bondage of corrup- 
tion, unto the glorious liberty of the children of God. (The creature, that 
is, all this world.) 

2 Cor. i. 3. God is to us the Father of mercies, a God of all comfort. 
£phe6. ii. 8. Through Christ we have access by the Spirit, unto the 
Father. 

2 Thess. ii. 16. Our Father hath loved us, and given us everlasting 
consolation and good hope through grace. 
Heb. ii. 10. Bringing many sons unto glory. 

James i. 17. Every good and perfect gift cometh from the Father of 
Lights. 

1 John i. 3. Our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus 
Christ. 

Ch. ii. 1. We have an Advocate with the Father, even Jesus Christ the 
righteous. 



?6 God a Father. Chap. HI. 

Ch. iii. 2„ Beloved, now are we the sons of God ; and it doth not yet 
appear what we shall be : but we know that when He shall appear, we 
shall be like him ; for we shall see him as he is. 

Ju'de, ver. 1. Sanctified by God the Father, preserved in Jesus Christ, 
and called. 

§ 39- Marks and characters of God's children in the exercise of the graces, 
and practice of the duties of religion. Mai. i. 6. If I be a Father, where 
is mine honour? saith the Lord of Hosts. 

Matt. v. 9. Blessed are the peace-makers ; for they shall be called the 
children of God. 

Ver. 16. Let your light so shine before men, that they, seeing your 
good works, may glorify your Father which is in heaven. 

Ver. 44. Love your enemies, bless them that curse you; do good to 
them that hate you ; and pray for them which despitefully use you, and 
persecute you. — Ver. 45. That ye may be the children of your Father, 
which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the 
good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. Luke vi. 35. 

Ch. vi. 14. If ye forgive men their trespasses, your Heavenly Father 
will also forgive you. 

Luke vi. 36. Be ye merciful, as your Father also is merciful. 

Ver. 48. Be ye perfect, as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. 

John iv. 23. The true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and 
hi truth. 

Rom. viii. 14. As many as are led by the Spirit, are the sons of God. 
Ver. 16. 

Ephes. v. 1 . Be ye followers of God as dear children ; and walk in love, 
as Christ also hath loved us. Ver. 2. 

Ver. 20. Giving thanks always for all things unto God the Father, in 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Philem. ii. 14. Do all things without murmurings, and disputings. 

Ver. 3 5. That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God 
without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among 
whom ye shine as lights in the world. 

Ch. iv. 20. Unto God our Father be glory for ever and ever. 

Heb. xii. 5, 6. The exhortation speaketh unto you as unto children ; 
My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, neither faint when 
thou art rebuked of him : for whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and 
scourgeth every son whom hereceiveth. Prov. iii. 11, 12. 

Ver. 7. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons ; 
for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not ? 

Heb. xii. 8. If ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers ; 
then are ye bastarcls, and not sons. 

Ver. 9." Shall we not be in subjection to the Father of spirits, and live? 
—Ver. 10. He chasteneth us for our profit, that we might be partakers of 
his holiness. 

James iii. 9. With the tongue bless we God, even the Father. 

1 Pet. i. 14, 15. As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves ac- 
cording to the former lusts in your ignorance : But, as He which hath 
called you is holy, so be ye holy in ali manner of conversation. 

1 Pet. i. 17. Call on the Father, and pass the time of your sojourning 
here in fear. 

Ver. 22, 23. Love one another with a pure heart fervently : Ye being 
born again not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word 
of God, which liveth and abideth in you. 

1 John ii. 29- Every one that doeth righteousness, is born of God. 

Ch. iii. 9. Whosoever is born of God, doth not commit sin ; for his 
seed remaineth in him : and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. 
Ch. v. 18. 



Chap. III. God a Father. 7? 

1 John iii. 10. In this the children of God are manifest, and the children 
of the devil : whosoever doeth not righteousness, is not of God, neither he 
thatloveth not his brother. 

Ch. iv. 7. Every one that loveth, is born of God, and knoweth God. 

Ch. v. 1. Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ, is born of 
God. 

Ver. 4. Whosoever is born of God, overcometh the world. 

Ver. 18. He that is begotten of God, keepeth himself, and that wicked- 
one toucheth him not. 

Rev. xxi. 7. He that overcometh, shall be my son. 

§ 40. The wicked are styled the children of whatever evil principle reigns 
in them ; and so are called. 

Children of Belial. Deut. xiii. 13. Judges xx. 13. 1 Sam. x. 27. 

1 Kings xxi. 10. Children in whom is no faith. Deut. xxxii. 2C. 

Children of wickedness. 2 Sam. vii. 10. Rebellious children. Isa. 

i, 2. Jer. xxx. 1. ^Children of transgression. Isa. lvii. 4. Back- 
sliding children. Jer. iii. 14. Foolish children. Jer. iv. 22. • 

Lying children. Jer. xxx. 9. -Impudent children. Ezek. ii. 4. 

Children of iniquity. Hos. x. 9- -Children of Ethiopians. Amos ix. 

7. Children of the wicked-one. Matt. xiii. 38. Children of this 

world. Luke xvi. 8; xx. 34. 1 John ii. 15. -Children of the devil. 

John viii. 44. Acts xiii. 10. 1 John iii. 10. Children of the flesh, 

Horn. ix. 8. Children of disobedience. Ephes. ii. 2; v. 6. Col. iii. 

6. Children of wrath. Ephes. ii. 3. Cursed children. 2 Pet. 

ii. 14. 

§ 41 • Under God their heavenly Father, Christians are brethren and sisters, 
and owe to each other the duties of that relation. 

Matt, xvjii. 35. Forgive every one his brother's trespass. 

Rom. xii. 10. With brotherly love preferring one another. 

Ch. xiv- 13. Let no man put a stumbling-block, or an occasion to fall, 
in his brother's way. 

Ch. xvi. 17. I beseech ye, brethen, mark them which cause divisions, 
and offences ; and avoid them. 

1 Cor. v. II. If any one that is called a brother, be a fornicator, or 
covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; 
with such a one do not eat. 

Ch. vi. 5. Is there not one among you able to judge between his 
brethren ? Ver, vi. 8. 

I Cor. viii. 12. When ye sin against the brethren, ye sin against 
Christ. 

1 Thess. iv. 6. Let no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any 
matter ; because the Lord is the avenger of all such. 

Ch. v. 25. Brethren, pray for us. 2 Thess. iii. 1. 

2 Thess. iii. 6. We command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh 
disorderly. 

Heb. xiii. 1. Let brotherly love continue. — 1 Pet. iii. 8. Love as 
brethren. 

James ii. 15, 16. If a brother or sister be naked and destitute of daily 
food ; and one of you say unto them, Depart in peace ; be ye warmed, 
and filled ; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are 
needful to the body : what doth it profit ? 

1 Pet. i. 22. Seeing ye have purified your souls, in obeying the truth 
through the Spirit, unto the unfeigned love of the brethren ; see that ye 
love one another with a pure heart fervently. 

Ch. ii. 17. Love the brotherhood. 

1 John ii. 9- He that hateth his brother, is in darkness. — Ch. iii, 15. He 
is a murderer. 



78 Salvation. Chap. III. 

1 John iii. 15. We know that we have passed from death unto life, be- 
cause we love the brethren. 

Ver. 16. We ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 

Rev. xii. 10. Satan, the accuser of the brethren, is cast out. 

§ 42. Christ is the elder Brother. John xx. 17. Jesus said, Go unto my 
brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; 
to my God, and your God. 

Rom. viii. 29- Whom God did foreknow, them he did predestinate to 
be conformed to the image of his Son, that He might be the first-born 
among many brethren. 

Heb. ii. 11, 12. He is not ashamed to call them brethren : saying, I 
will declare thy Name unto my brethren. 

Ver 17. It behoved him (Christ) to be made like unto his brethren. 

Salvation. 

§ 43. God is a Saviour. 2 Sam. xxii. 3. The God of my rock, my 
Saviour. 

Psal. cvi. 21. They forgat God their Saviour. 

Isa. xliii. 3. I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour. 
Isa. lx. 16. 

Ch. xlix. 26. I will feed them that oppress thee, with their own flesh, 
and they shall he drunken with their own blood ; and all flesh shall know 
that I the Lord am thy Saviour, and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of 
Jacob. Zech. xiv. YZ. 

, Jer. xiv. 8. O the Hope of Israel, the Saviour thereof in time of 
trouble, why shouldest thou be as a stranger in the land, and as a way- 
faring man that turneth aside to tarry for a night ? 
i Hos. xiii. 4. There is no Saviour besides me, saith the Lord. Isa. xliii. 
11 ; xiv. 21. 

Luke i. 47. My spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 

1 Tim. ii. 3, 4. God our Saviour, who will have all men to be saved, 
and come to the knowledge of the truth. 

Ch. iv. 10. The living God is the Saviour of all men, especially of 
those that believe. 

Jude, ver. 25. To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, 
dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen. 

God saveth his people. Deut. xxxiii. 29. Who is like thee, a people 
saved by the Lord ? Compare Exod. xiv. 13, 14. 30; xv. 2. Num. x. 
#. Deut. xx. 4. 1 Sam. xi. 13 ; xix. 5. 

1 Sam. xiv. 6. There is no restraint to the Lord, to save by many or 
by few. Ver. 39. 2 Chron. xiv. 11 ; xx. 17. 

Ch. xvii. 14. The Lord saveth not with sword and spear. — Psal. xx. 6. 
The Lord saveth with the saving strength of his right-hand. Psal. 
.cxxxviii. 7. 

2 Sam. xxii. 2. David said, The Lord is my Rock, and my Fortress, 
and my Deliverer. 

Ver. 3. The God of my Rock, in him will I trust ; he is my Shield, 
and the Horn of my salvation, my high Tower, and my Refuge, and my 
jSaviour ; thou savest me from violence. 

Ver. 36. Thou hast given me the shield of thy salvation. 

Ver. 47. The Lord^liveth, and blessed be my Rock, exalted be the God 
of my salvation. Psal. xviii. 2. 35. 46. 

Psal. iii. S. Salvation belongeth unto the Lord. Isa. xliii. 11. Hos. 
xiii. 4. Jonah ii. 9. 

Psal. xxv. 5. Thou, O Lord, art the God of my salvation. 

Psal. xxvii. 1. The Lord is my Light, and my Salvation. Psal, lxii. 6. 
Isa. xii. 2. 



Chap. III. Salvation. 79 

Psal. lxii. 2. God only is my Rock and my Salvation. Vcr. 6. 

Ver. 7. In God is my salvation and my glory: and my refuge is in 
God. 

Psal. lxvii. 19- Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadethus with benefits ; 
even the God of our salvation. Selah ! 

Ver. 20. He that is our God, is the God of salvation : and unto God 
the Lord belong the issues from death. 

Psal. lxix. 35. God will saveZion ; he will build Jerusalem. 

Psal. lxxi. 34. Thou hast given commandment to save me. 

Psal. lxxiv. 12. God is my King of old, working salvation in the earth. 

Psal. xcviii. 2. The Lord hath made known his salvation. — Ver. 3. All 
the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God. 

Psal, cxl. 7. O God the Lord, the strength of my salvation, thou hast 
covered my head in the day of battle. 

Psal. cxliv. 10. He giveth salvation unto kings. Psal. xci. 1G. 

Isa. xii. 2. Behold, God is my Salvation : I will trust and not be afraid ; 
for the Lord Jehovah is my Strength and my Song. 

Ch. xxv. 9. Lo, this is our God ; we have waited for him, and he will 
save us : this is the Lord ; we have waited for him, we will be glad and 
rejoice in his salvation. 

Ch. xxvi. 1. Salvation will God appoint for walls and bulwarks. Ch. 
xxxiii. 6. 22. 

Ch. xxxv. 4. Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear 
not; behold, your God will come with vengeance, even God with a 
reeompence, he will come and save you. 

Ch. xliii. 1. Thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and that 
formed thee, O Israel : Fear not ; I have redeemed thee. — Ver. 2. When 
thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the 
rivers, they shall not overflow thee : when thou walkest through the fire, 
thou shalt not be burnt, neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. — Ver. 
3. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour. 

Ver. 1 1. I, even I, am the Lord: and beside me there is no Saviour. 
Ch. xlv. 21. Hos. xiii. 4. 

Ch. xlv. 8. Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies 
pour down righteousness : let the earth open, and let them bring forth 
salvation, and let righteousness spring up together: I the Lord have 
created it. Ver. I4,"l5. 

Ch. xlix. 25. Thus saith the Lord, I will contend with him that con- 
tendeth with thee ; I will save thy children. — Ver. 26. And I will feed 
them that oppress thee, with their own flesh ; and they shall be drunken 
with their own blood, as with sweet wine : and all flesh shall know, that 
1 the Lord am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob. 
Zech. xiv. 12. 

Ch. lix. 1. The Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save. 

Jer. iii. 23. Truly in vain is salvation hoped for from the hills, and 
from the multitude of mountains ; truly in the Lord our God is the salva- 
tion of Israel. Psal. exxi, 1. 

Ch. xv. 20. I am with thee, to save thee, and to deliver thee, saith the 
Lord. Ch. xxx. 11. 15; xlii. 11. 

Ch. xxiii. 6. In those days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell 
safely. 

Ch. xxx. 7. It is the time of Jacob's trouble ; but he shall be saved out 
of it. Ver. 10. Ch. xiv. 8, 9, 

Ch. xlvi. 27. Fear not thou, O my servant Jacob, and be not dismayed, 
O Israel ; for, behold, I will save thee from afar-off, and thy seed 
from the land of their captivity ; and Jacob shall return, and be in rest 
and at ease, and noneshallmake him afraid. Zech, viii. 9 ; x. Q ; xii. 7. 



80 Salvation. Chap. III. 

Ezek. xxxiv. 22. I will save my flock, and they shall no more be 
a prey by the carelessness of their shepherds. 

Ch. xxxvi. 29. I will save them from all their uncleanness. 

Ch. xxxvii. 23. I will save them, and I will cleanse them ; so they 
shall be my people, and I will be their God. 

Hos. i. 7. I will have mercy on the house of Jacob, and I will save 
them. Ch. xiii. 10. Zeph. iii. 17. 19. 

§ 44. Persons to ivhom salvation is promised. Job xxii. 29. God 
shall save the humble person. «[ See Promises to the humble ; Chap. 
XVII. § 36. 

Psal. vii. 10. God saveth the upright in heart. Prov. xxviii. 18. 
5[ See Upright; Chap. XV. §§ 17, 18, 19. 

Psal. xvii. 7. Thou savest them which put their trust in thee. <fi See 
Trust in God; Chap. XIV. § 129. 

Psal. xxxiv. 18. The Lord saveth such as be of a contrite spirit. 
1[[ See Contrite in heart ; Chap. XV. § 40. 

Psal. xxxvii. 40. He shall save the righteous, because they trust in 
him. Ver. 39. Psal. cxviii. 15. 

Psal. 1. 23. -To him that ordereth aright his conversation, 1 will shew 
the salvation of God. 

Psal. lxxii. 13. Ke shall save the souls of the needy. Ver. 4. Job v, 
15. Psal. xxxiv. 6; cix. 31. 

Psal. lxxxv. 9. His salvation is nigh them that fear him. Psal. cxlv. 19. 

Psal. cxix. 94. I am thine ; save me, for I have sought thy precepts. 

Ver. 146. Save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. 

Ver. 166. 1 have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy command? 
ments. 

Psal. cxlix. 4. He will beautify the meek with salvation. 

Prov. xx. 22. Wait on the Lord ; and he shall save thee. Isa. xxv. 9. 

Jer. iv. 14 O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wickedness, that 
thou mayest be saved. 

Mark xvi. 16. He that believeth, and is baptized, shall be saved. 
Luke vii. 50. Acts xvi. 31. Rom. x. 9. Heb. x. 39. H See Salva- 
tion by Christ, Chap. X. § 1. 

Salvation prayed for. 1 Sam. vii. 8. The people said to Samuel, 
Cease not to cry unto the Lord our God, that he will save us out of the 
hands of the Philistines. — Ver. 10. The Lord discomfited the Philis? 
tines. 

2 Kings xix. 19. Hezekiah prayed, and said, O Lord, save us out 
of the hands of the king of Assyria; that all the kingdoms of the earth may 
know, that thou art theiLord God, even thou only.-Ver. 34. And the Lord 
said, I will defend this city to save it. Isa. xxxvii. 20. 35.— -Ver. 35. 
And it came to pass that night, that the angel of the Lord went out, and 
smote in the camp of the Assyrians, an hundred and fourscore and five 
thousand. 2 Chron. xxxii. 22. 

2 Chron. ^i. 41. Let thy priests, O Lord, be clothed with salvation. 

Psal. iii. 7. Save me, O my God. 

Psal. vi. 4. Deliver my soul ; O, save me, for thy mercy's sake. 
J»sal. xxxi. 16; cix. 26. 

Psal. vii. 8. Save me from all them that persecute me. 

Psal. xiv. 7. O that the Salvation of Israel were come out of Zion ! 

Psal. xxvii. 9. Leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of nvy 
salvation. Psal. li. 14; lxxxviii. 1. 

Psal. xxviii. 9. Save thy people, bless thine inheritance. Jer. xxxi. 7. 

Psal. xxxi. 2. Be thou for an house of defence to save me. 

Psal. xxxv. 5. Say unto my soul, I am thy salvation. 

Psal. xxxviii. 22. Make haste to help me, O Lord my Salvation, 
jxii, 2. 6, 



Psal. 
Psal. 


li. 12. 
liv. 1. 


rengt 
Psal. 
Psal. 
Psal. 


1. 

Iv. 16. 
lix. 2. 
Ixix. 1 



Chap, III. Salvation. 81 

Restore to me the joy of thy Salvation. 

Save me, O God, by thy Name, and judge me by thy 

I will ca'l upon God, and the Lord will save me. 
Save me from bloody men. 
Save me, O God ; for the waters are come into my 
soul. — In the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salva- 
tion. — Ver. 29. Let thy salvation, O God, set me on high. 
Psal. lxxi. 2. Incline thine ear unto me, and save me. 
Psal. lxxix. 9. Help us, O God of our Salvation, for the glory of thy 
Name. 

Psal. Ixxx, 2. Stir up thy strength, and come and save us. — Ver. 3. 
Cause thy face to shine, and we shall be saved. 

Psal. ixxxv. 4. Turn us, O God of our Salvation, and cause thine 
anger toward us to cease. — Ver. 7. Shew us thy mercy, O Lord, and 
grant us thjj salvation. 

Psal. cvi. 4. O, visit me with thy salvation. 

Ver. 47. Save us, O Lord our God, and gather us from among the 
heathen. 

Psal. c'vii. 13. They cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and he saved 
them out of all their distresses. Ver. 19. 

Psal. cxviii. 21. Save me, I beseech thee, O Lord. 
Psal. cxix. 41. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O Lord, even 
thy salvation, according to thy word. 

Ver. 123. Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy 
righteousness. Ver." 81. 174. 

Ver. 146. Save me, ancl I shall keep thy testimonies. 
Ver. 155. Save us from the wicked, for {hey keep not thy statutes. 
Isa. xxxiii. 2. O Lord, be gracious unto us, we have waited for thee : 
be thou their arm every morning, our salvation also in time of trouble. 

Jer. ii. 27. In the time of their trouble, they will say, Arise and 
save us. 

§ 45. Salvation is of grace. Psal. vi. 4. O, save me for thy mer- 
cies' sake. 
Psal. Ixxx. 3. Cause thy face to shine upon us, and we shall be saved. 
Psal. cvi. 4. He saved them for his Name's sake. 
Acts ii. 47. The Lord added to the Church daily such as should be 
saved. 

Ephes. ii. 5. By grace ye are saved. — Ver. 8. By grace ye are saved 
through faith, and" that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God. 

2 Tim. i. 9. God hath saved us and called us with an holy calling, 
not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, 
which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began. 

Tit. iii. 5. Not according to works of righteousness which we have 
done, but according to his mercy he saved us. 

§ 46. The word of God, a mean of Salvation. Rom. i. 16. The 
Gospel is the power of God to salvation. 

1 Cor. i. IS. Unto us who are saved, the preaching of the cross of 
Christ is the power of God. 

Ver. 21. It pleased God, by the foolishness of preaching, to save 
them that believe. 

Ch. xv. 2. Ye are saved by the Gospel, if ye keep in memory what 
I preached unto you. 

James i. 21. iThe ingrafted word is able to save your souls. 
1 Pet. iii. 21. Baptism doih now save us. 

§ 47. The ministry a mean of Salvation. 1 Cor. ix. 22, I am made 

s 



82 Redemption. Chap. III. 

all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. Rom. xi. 
14. 1 Cor. x. 33. 

1 Tim. iy. 16. Take heed unto thyself, and unto thy doctrine; con- 
tinue therein : for in doing this, thou shalt both save thyself and them 
that hear thee. 

James v. 20. He which converteth the sinnej from the error of his 
way, shall save a soul from death. 
Jude, ver. 23. Others save with fear, &c. 

God a Defence. 

§ 48. God is the Defence of his people. Num. xiv. 9. Their defence 
is departed from them, and the Lord is with us ; fear them not. 

2 Kings xix. 34. The Lord said, I will defend this city to save it, for 
mine own sake, and for my servant David's sake. 

Job xxii. 23. If thou return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up. 
— Ver. 25. Yea, the Almighty shall be thy defence. 

Psal. v. 11. Let those that put their trust in thee rejoice, because 
thou defendest them. 

Psal. vii. 10. Our defence is of God, who saveth the upright in heart. 

Psal. xx. 1. The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble, the Name of 
the God of Jacob defend thee. 

Psal. xxxi. 2. Be thou my strong Rock, for an house of defence to 
save me. — Ver. 3. For thou art my Rock and my Fortress. 

Psal. lix. 1. O my God, defend me from them that rise up against 
me. 

Ver. 9. I will wait upon God, who is my defence. Ver. 17. Psal. 
lxii. 2. 6. 

Ver. 16. Thou hast been my defence and my refuge in the day of 
trouble. 

Psal. lxxxix. 18. The Lord is our defence, the Holy One of Israel is 
our King. 

Isa. iy., 5. Upon all the glory shall be a defence ; (upon Mount Zion.) 

Ch. xxxi. 5. The Lord of Hosts will defend Jerusalem, also he will 
deliver it, and will preserve it. 

Ch. xxxiii. 15, 16. He that worketh righteousness, shall dwell on high; 
his place of defence 6hall be the munition of rocks : bread shall be given 
him, his water shall be sure. 

Zech. ix. 15. The Lord of Hosts shall defend his people, and they 
shall devour and subdue their enemies. 

Ch. xii. 8. The Lord shall defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem ; and 
he that is feeble among them shall be as David ; and the house of David 
shall be as God, as the angel of the Lord before them. 

Redemption. 

§ 49. God a Redeemer. Isa. xli. 14. Fear not; I will help thee, saith 
the Lord thy Redeemer. 

Ch. xlvii. 4. As for our Redeemer, the Lord of Hosts is his name. 

Ch. liv. 8. With everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith 
the Lord thy Redeemer. 

Ch. Ix. 16. Thou shalt know that I the Lord am thy Saviour, and 
thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob. Ch. xliv. 6 ; xlviii. 17 ; xlix. 
7. 26; Ixiii. 16. Jer. 1. 34. Psal. xix 14; Ixxviii. 35. 

§ 50. God redeemeth his people from enemies and other evils. Exod. 
vi. 6. The Lord said, I will redeem you with a stretched-out arm, and 
with great judgements. — Ver. 7. And I will take you to me for a people, 
and I will be to you a God. 2 Sam. vii. 23. Isa. xliii. 1. 

Ch. xv. 13. Thou in thy mercy hast led forth thy people, which thou 
hast redeemed. Psal. lxxvii. 15. 



Chap. III. God a Counsellor. S3 

Deut. vii. 8. The Lord redeemed you out of the house of bondage. 
Ch. xiii. 5 ; xv. 15 ; xxiv. IS. Micah vi. 4. 

Ch. xxi. 8. Be merciful unto thy people, O Lord, whom thou hast 
redeemed. Neh. i. 10. Psal. lxxiv. 2. 

Psal. cvi. 10. He redeemed them from the hand of the enemy. Psal. 
cvii. 2 ; cxi. 9; cxxxvi. 24. Micah iv. 10. 

Psal. cxxxviii. 10. The Lord shall redeem Israel from all his iniqui- 
ties. Isa. i. 27. 

Isa. xliv. 23. The Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and glorified himself 
in Israel. Ver. 24. 

Ch. J. 2. Is mine hand shortened, that it cannot redeem ? 

Ch. li. 11. The redeemed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion. 
Ch. xxxv. 9. Jer. xxxi. 11, 12. 

Ch. lii. 3. Ye shall be redeemed without money. Jer. xv. 21. 

Ch. Ixii. 12. They shall call them the Holy People, the Redeemed 
of the Lord. 

Ch. Ixiii. 4. The year of my redeemed is co'me, saith the Lord. 

Hos. xiii. 14. I will ransom them from the power of the grave, and 
I will redeem them from death. Psal. xlix. 15. 

Zech. x. 8. I will gather them, for I have redeemed them. 

Threats. Hos. vii. 13. Wo unto them ! for they have fled from me : 
destruction unto them ! for they have transgressed against me, though I 
redeemed them. 

Redemption of particular persons from evils. Gen. xlviii. 16. Jacob 
said, The angel that redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads ! 

2 Sam. iv. 9. David said, The Lord hath redeemed my soul out of 
all adversities. 1 Kings i. 29. Psal. xxxi. 5 ; lxxi. 23. 

Job v. 20. In famine he shall redeem thee from death, and in war 
from the power of the sword. 

Psal. xxxiv. 22. The Lord redeemeth the soul of his servants. Psal. 
Ixxii. 14. 

Psal. ciii. 3. Bless the Lord, O my soul. — Ver. 4. Who redeemeth 
thy life from destruction. Lament, iii. 58. 

Isa. xxix. 22. The Lord redeemed Abraham. 

God a Counsellor. 

4 51. God giveth counsel to the righteous. Psal. xvi. 7. I bless the 
Lord, who hath given me counsel. 

Psal. lxxiii. 24. Thou wilt guide me with thy counsel, and afterwards 
receive me to glory. Psal. xxxii. 8. Piov. vii!. 14. 

Psal. cxix. 24. Thy testimonies are my counsellors. 

Rev. iii. 18. I counsel thee, (saith Christ) to buy of me white rai- 
ment, that thou mayest be clothed, &c. 

§ 52. God depriveth the zuickcd of counsel. Job v. 13. He taketh 
the wise in their own craftiness; and the counsel of the froward is carried 
headlong. 

Ch. xii. 17. He leadeth counsellors away spoiled, and maketh judges 
fools. 

Ch. xviii. 7. The wicked's own counsel shall cast him down. 

Psal. v. 10. Let them fall by their own counsel. 

Psal. xxxiii. 10. The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to 
nought. 

Isfeiii. 10. Take counsel, and it shall come to nought; for God is 
with us. See Psak it 2. 4. Isa. iii. 1. 3; xxix. 14. Jer, xviii. 18 ; xlix. 
7. Esek. vii. 26, - Micah iv. 9. 

g 2 



84 Instruct. Chap. III. 

God doth teach. 

§ 53. God a Teacher. Job xxxv. 11. God teacheth us more than the 
beasts of the earth, and maketh us wiser than the fowls of heaven. 

Ch. xxxvi. 22. Who teacheth like him? Psal. xciv. 10. 12. 

Psal. xxv. 8. The Lord will teach sinners in the way. 

Ver. 9. The meek will he teach his way. 

Ver. 12. What man is he that feareth the Lord ? him shall he teach the 
way that he shall choose. Psal. xxxii. 8 ; lxxxv. 13. 

Psal. lxxi. 17. O God, thou hast taught me from my youth. Psal. 
cxix. 102. 

Isa. xlviii. 17. I am the Lord thy God, which teacheth thee to profit. 

Ch. liv. 13. All thy children shalfbe taught of the Lord. Ch. xxviii. 26. 

Hos. xi. 13. I taught Ephraim to go, taking them by the arms. Jer. 
xxxii. 23. 

Micah iv. 2. The God of Jacob, he will teach us of his ways. 

Ch. vi. 8. He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good. 

Acts ii. 28. Thou hast made known to me the ways of life. 

2 Cor. iv. 6 God hath shined into our hearts, to give the light of the 
knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 

1 Thess. iv. 9. Ye are taught of God to love one another. See Psal. 
cxli. 4. Compare Psal. xviii. 34. 2 Sam. xxii. 35. 

Teaching from God prayed for. Job xxxiv. 32. That which I know not r 
teach thou me. 

Psal. xxv. 4. O Lord, teach me thy paths. Ver. 5. 

Psal. xxvii. 11. Teach me thy way, O Lord. Psal. lxxxvi. 11. 

Psal. xc. 12. So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our 
hearts to wisdom. 

Psal. cxix. 12. Teach me thy statutes. Ver. 26. 33. 64. 68. 124. 135. 

Ver. 66. Teach me good judgement and knowledge. 

Ver. 108. O Lord, teach me thy judgements. 

Psal. cxliii. 10. Teach me to do thy will ; for thou art my God. 

§ 54. The Holy Ghost teacheth. John xiv. 26. The Holy Ghost shall 
teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance. 

1 John ii. 27. The same anointing teacheth you all things. 
Neh. ix. 20. Thou gavest thy good Spirit to instruct them. 

Instruct. 

§55. God doth instruct. Isa. viii. 1 1. The Lord instructed me, that I 
should not walk in the way of the people. 

Jer. xxxi. 19. After that I was instructed, I smote upon my (high. 
Philem. iv. 12. Every-where, and in all things 1 am instructed. 

2 Tim. iii. 16. AH Scripture is profitable for instruction. See Dcut. 
iv. 36; xxxii. 10. Jer. vi. 8. 

§ 56. God doth direct. Psal. cxix. 5. O, that my ways were directed 
to keep thy statutes ! 

Ver. 133. Order thou my steps in thy word. 

Prov. iii. 6. In all thy ways acknowledge the Lord ; and he shall direct 
thy paths. 

Ch. xvi. 9. A man's heart devistth his way ; but the Lord directeth 
his steps. 

Isa. xxx. 11. Thine ears shall hear a voice behind thee, saying, This i-> 
the way ; walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn 
to the left. 

Isa. xlv. 13. I will direct all his ways. 

Ch. Ixi. 8. I will direct their work in truth. 

Jer. x. 23. O Lord, I know that the way of man is not in himself; it is 



Chap. III. Strengthen. 85 

not in man that walketh, to direct his steps. — Prov. xx. 24. Man's goings 
are of the Lord. 

Psal. xxxvii. 23. The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord. 

2 Thess. iii. 5. The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God. 

Lead. 

§57. God doth lead. Deut. xxxii. 12. The Lord alone did lead his 
people, Isa. lxiii. 14. 

Psal. v. 8. Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness. 

Psal. xxiii. 3. He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness. Psal. 
cxliii. 10. 

Psal. xxv. 5. Lead me in thy truth, and teach me ; for thou art the 
God of my salvation. Psal. xxxi. 3. — lx. 9. 

Psal. xliii. 3. O, send out thy light and thy truth, and let them lead 
me! 

Psal. lxi. 2. Lead me to the Rock that is higher than I. 

Psal. cxxxix. 24. Lead me in the way everlasting. 

Rom. ii. 4. The goodness of God leadeth to repentance. 

Promises of God., that he xvill lead his people. Isa. xlii. 16. I will bring 
the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that 
they have not known. See Ch. xlviii. 17 ; xlix. 10; lvii. 18. Jer. xxxi. 9. 

§ 58. Christ doth lead. Isa. xl. 11. He shall gently lead the lambs of 
his flock that are with young. 

Isa. Iv. 4. I have given Him for a leader to the people. See John x. 3. 
Rev. vii. 17. 

§ 59. God doth guide, Psal. xxv. 9. The meek will he guide in judge- 
ment. 

Psal. xxxi. 3. For thy Name's sake, lead me and guide me. 

Psal. xxxii. 8. I will instruct thee, and teach thee in the way which 
thou shalt go ; I will guide thee with mine eye. 

Psal. xlviii. 1 \. This is our God ; he will be our guide even unto 
death. 

Psal. Ixxiii. 24. Thou wilt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward 
receive me unto glory. 

John xvi. 13. The Spirit of Truth shall guide you into all truth. See 
Isa. lviii, 11. Jer. iii. 4. Luke i. 79. 

Strengthen. 

§ 60. God doth strengthen. Gen. xlix. 24. Joseph's bow abode in 
strength ; the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the 
mighty God of Jacob. 

1 Sam. ii. 4. The bows of the mighty are broken ; and they that 
stumbled, are girt with strength. 

Ch. xv. 29. The Strength of Israel will not lie. Ch. xxiii. 16. Josh, 
xiv. U. 

1 Chron. xvi. 27. Strength and gladness are in his holy place. 

Ch. xxix. 12. In thine hand is power and might to give strength 
unto all. 

Ver. 14. Who am I, and what is my people, that we should be able to 
offer so willingly after this sort ? For all things come of thee, and of thine 
own have we given thee. 

Neh. viii. 10. The joy of the Lord is your strength. 

Job xxiii. 6. Will God plead against me with his great power ? no: 
but he would put strength in me. 

Psal. viii. 2. Out of the mouth of babes thou hast ordained strength. 

Psal. xxxvii. 39. The Lord is the strength of the righteous. 



86 Strengthen. Chap. III. 

Psal. lxviii. 35. The God of Israel is He that giveth strength unto his 
people. 

Psal. Ixxxiv. 5. Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee. Ver. 7. 

Psal. Ixxxix. 17. Thou art the glory of their strength. 

Psal. xcix. 4. The king's Strength loveth judgement. 

Psal. cxlvii. 13. O Zion, He hath strengthened the bars of thy gates. 

Prov. viii. 29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright. 

Isa. xxv. 4. O Lord, thou hast been a strength to the poor, and to the 
needy in his distress. 

Ch. xl. 29. He giveth power to the faint ; and to them that have no 
might, he increaseth strength. 

Dan. ii. 37. The God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, and 
power, and strength, and glory. Ezek. xxx. 24, 25. Judges iii. 12. 

Hos. vii. 5. I bound and strengthened their arms. 

Amos v. 9. The Lord strengtheneth the spoiled against the strong. 

2 Cor. xii. 9. God's strength is made perfect in man's weakness. 2 
Cor. xii. 10. 

Heb. xi. 11. Through faith, Sarah received strength to conceive. 

Ver. 34. Many, out of weakness, were made strong. 

1 Pet. iv. 11. If any man minister, let him do it as of the ability that 
God giveth. 

Strength promised. 1 Sam. ii. 10. The Lord shall give strength to his 
king. Judges vii. 11. Psal. xxi. 10. 

Job xvii. 9. He that hath clean hands, shall be stronger and stronger. 

Psal. xx. 6. God will hear with the saving strength of his right-hand. 

Psal. xxvii. 14. Wait on the Lord, be of good courage, and he shall 
strengthen thine heart. 

Psal. xxix. 11. The Lord will strengthen his people. 

Psal. xii. 3. The Lord will strengthen him (that considereth the case of 
the poor) upon a bed of languishing. 

Psal. ex. 2. The Lord shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion. 
(The rod of thy strength ; to wit, the Gospel-sceptre.) 

Isa. xxvii. 2. Let him take hold of my strength, and he shall make 
peace with me. 

Ch. xl. 31. They that wait on the Lord, shall renew their strength. 

Ch. xii. 10. Fear not; for I am with thee: I am thy God, I will 
strengthen thee. 

Ch. xlv. 24. Surely shall one say, In the Lord have I righteousness 
and strength. Micah v. 4. 

Ch. Iii. 1. Put on thy strength, O Zion. 

Ch. liv. 2. Enlarge the place of thy tent : lengthen thy cords, 
strengthen thy stakes. — Ver. 3. Thou shalt break forth en the right-hand, 
and on the left. 

Ezek. xxxiv. 16. I will strengthen that which was sick. 

1 Cor. x. 13. God will not suffer you to be tempted above what ye 
are able to bear. See Joel iii. 16. Zech. x. 6; xii. 5. 

Strength prayed for. 1 Chron. xvi. 11. Seek the Lord, and his strength. 
Psal. cv. 4. 

Neh. ix. 6. Nchemiah said, O God, strengthen my hands. See 
Judges xvi. 28. 

Psal. xx. 2. The Lord strengthen thee out of Zion. 

Psai. lxviii. 28. Strengthen, O God, that which thou hast wrought 
in us. 

Psal. Ixxxvi. 16. Give thy strength unto thy servant. 

Psal. cxix. 28. Strengthen thou me according to thy word. 

Ephes. iii. 16. We pray, that God would grant you to be strengthened 
with might, by his power, in the inner man. Col. i. 11. 



Chap. III. Safety is of God. 87 

1 Pet. v. 10, The God of all grace stablish, strengthen, settle you. 
Strength obtained. Exod.xv. 2. The Lord is my Strength and my 

Song; he is become my Salvation. 2 Sam. xxii. 35. Psal. xviii. 2 ; xxvii. 
7; cxviii. 14. Isa. xii. 2. 

2 Sam. xxii. 40. Thou hast girded me with strength. Psal. xviii. 39. 
Ezra vii. 28. I was strengthened, as the hand of the Lord my God 

was upon me. 

Psal. xviii. 32. It is God that girdeth me with strength, and makes my 
way perfect. 

Psal. xix. 14. O Lord my Strength, and my Redeemer. Psal. xviii. 1; 
xxviii. 7. 

Psal. xxvii. 1. The Lord is the strength of my life, of whom shall I be 
afraid? Psal. xliii. 2. 

Psal. xlvi. 1. God is our refuge and strength, a very present help. 

Psal. lxii. 7. The Rock of my strength, and my refuge is in God. 

Psal. Ixxi. 16. I will go in the strength of the Lord God. 

Psal. lxxiii. 26. God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for 
ever. 

Psal. Ixxxi. 1. Sing aloud unto God our Strength. 

Psal. exxxviii. 3. Thou strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. 

Psal. cxl. 7. O God, the Strength of my Salvation, thou hast covered 
my head in the day of battle. Psal. cxliv. 1. 

Jer. xvi. 19. O Lord my Strength, and my Fortress, and my Refuge, 
in the day of affliction. 

.Habak. ix. 3. The Lord is my strength. 

2 Cor. iii. 5. Our sufficiency is of God. 

Ch. xii. 10. When I am weak, then am I strong. 

1 Tim. i. 12. Jesus Christ our Lord hath enabled me. 

2 Tim. iv. 17. The Lord stood with me, and strengthened me. 

Uphold. 

§ 61. God doth uphold. Psal. xvii. 5. Hold up my goings in thy paths, 
that my foot-steps slip not. 

Psal. xviii. 35. Thy right-hand hath holden me up. Psai. Ixiii. 8. 

Psal. xxxvii. 17. The Lord upholdeth the righteous. 

Psal. xii. 12. Thou upholdest me in mine integrity. 

Psal. li. 12. Uphold me with thy free Spirit. 

Psal. lxvi. 9. The Lord holdeth our soul in life, ar.d suffereth not our 
feet to be moved. 

Psal. Ixxi. 6. By thee have I been holden up from the womb. 

Psal. cxix. 1 17. Hold thou me up ; so shall I be in safety. 

Psal. cxlv. 14. The Lord upholdeth all that fall ; he raiseth all that 
are bowed down. 

Isa. xii. 13. I the Lord will hold thy right-hand, saying unto thee, 
Fear not; for I will help thee. Psal. lxxiii. 23. 

Isa. xlii. 6. I the Lord will hold thine hand, and will keep thee. 

Hos. xi. 3. I taught Ephraim to go, taking him by the arms; but they 
knew me not. Ch. vii. 15. 

Rom. xiv. 4. He shall be holden up, for God is able to make him 
stand. 

Rev. ii. 1. He holdeth the seven stars in his right-hand. 

Safety is of God. 

§ 62. God giveth safety. Exod. xxxiv. 24. I will cast out the nations 
before thee, and enlarge thy borders ; neither shall any man desire thy 
land, when thou shalt go up to appear before the Lord thrice in the 
year. 



88 Safety is of God. Chap. III. 

Levit. xxv. 18. Ye shall keep my statutes and my judgements, and do 
them; and sh>:il dwei I in the land safely. Ver. 10. Deut. xii. 10. 

Job v. 11 The Lord doth set on high those that be low ; that those 
that mc rn, may be exalted. to safety. Ch. xi. 18. 

1 sal. iv. 8. Thou, Lord, makest me to dwell in safety. Psal. cxix; 117. 
1 Sam. xi. 11. 

Psal. xii. 5 f will set the poor in safety from him that puffHh at him. 

Prov. i. 23. Whoso hearkeneth to wisdom, shall dwell safely. Ch. iii. 
21.23. 

Ch. xviii. 10. The Name of the Lord is a strong tower ; the righteous 
runneth into it, and is safe. — Ch. xxi. 31. Safety is of the Lord. 

Ch. xxix. 25. Whoso putteth his trust in the Lord, shall be safe. 

Jsa. xiv. 30. The needy shall lie down safely. 

§ 63. God called a Shield, Rock, Fortress' Refuge, &c. Gen. xv. 1. 
The Lord said to A'oram, Fear not ; 1 am thy Shield, and exceeding 
great reward. 

Deut. xxxii. 4. The Lord, he is the Rock; his work is perfect; all 
his ways are judgement ; a God of truth, and without iniquity, just and 
right is he. 

Ver. 31. Their roek is not as our Rock, even our enemies themselves 
beingjudges. 1 Sam. ii. 2. 

Ch. xxxiii. 27. The Eternal God is thy refuge ; and underneath are 
the everlasting arm.9: (namely, the everlasting power of God to support 
his people.) 

Ver. xxix. Happy art thou, O Israel ; a people saved by the Lord, 
the Shield oi thy help, and the Sword of thine excellency.- 

2 Sam. xxii. 2, 3. David said, The Lord is my Rock and' my Fortress, 
and my Deliverer; the God of my Roek, in him will J trust: he is my 
Shield and the Horn of mv Salvation ;- my high Tower, and my Refuge ; 
my Saviour. Ver. 32. 47/51. Psal. xviii. "2. 31. 35. 46; iii. 3 ; cxliv. 2. 

Psal. v. 12. Thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous ; with favour wilt 
thou compass him as with a shield. 

Psal. ix. 9. The Lord will be a Refuge for the oppressed, a Refuge in 
times of trouble. 

Psal. xxviii. 7.. The Lord is my' Strength and my Shield ; my heart 
trusted in him, and I am helped : therefore my heart greatly, rejoiceth ; 
and with my song will I praise him. 

Psal. xxxi. 3. Thou art my Rock, and my Fortress; therefore, for 
thy Name's sake, lead me, and guide me. Psal. lxi. 2 ; lxxi. 3. 7. 

Psal. xxxiii. 20. Our soul waiteth on the Lord ; he is our Help and 
Shield. Psal. lix. 11; Ixxxiv. 9. 

Psal. xlii. 9. I will say unto God my Rock, Why hast thou forgotten 
me? 

Psal. xlvi. 1. God is our Rock and Strength, a very present Help in 
trouble. Ver. 7. 11. 

Psal. xlvii. 9. The shields that defend the earth, are the Lord's. 

Psal. xlviii. 3. God is known in the palaces of Zion for a Refuge. 

Psal. Ivii. l. In the shadow of- thy wings will I make my refuge until 
the calamities be overpast. Psal lxi. 4. 

Psal. lix. 16. I will s;ng aloud of thy power, and of thy mercy ; for 
thou hast been my Defence and Refuge in the day of trouble, 

Psal. lxi. 3. 1 hou hast been a Shelter for me, and a strong lower from 
the enemy. 

Psal. lxii. 7. The Rock of my Strength, and my refusie is in God. 
Ver. 6. 8, 

P«al. Ixxxiv. 1 1. The Lord is a Sun and Shield. 



Chap. III. Help. 89 

Psal. lxxix. 26. Thou art ray Father, my God, and the Rock of my 
Salvation. Psal xcv. 1 1. 

Psal. xci. 2. I will say of the Lord, He is my Refuse and my Fortress; 
my God, in him will I trust. Ver. 4 Psal. xciv. 22 ; cxv. 9, 10, 11. 

Psal. cxix. 114. Thou art my hiding-place, and my Shield; 1 hope in 
thy word. 

Psal. cxlii. 4. Refuge failed me, no man cared for my soul. — Ver. 5. 
I cried unto thee, Lord ; 1 said, Thou art my Refuge and my 
portion in the- land of the living. 

Prov. xiv. 26. In the fear of the Lord is strong confidence, and his 
children shdl have a place of refuge. 

Ch. xviii. 10. The Name of the Lord is a strong tower ; the righteous 
runneth into it, and is safe. 

Isa. iv. 6. There shall he a place of refuge and covert from the storm : 
(namely, upon mount Zion.) 

Ch. xxv. 4. Thou hast been a Strength to the poor, a Strength to the 
needy in his distress, a Refuge from the storm, a bnadow from the heat, 
when the blast of the terrible-ones is as a storm against the wall. 

Jer. xvi. 19. O Lord, my Strength and my Fortress, my Refuge in 
the day of affliction. 

N hum i. 7. The Lord is a strong-hold in the day of trouble. 

Heb. vi. 18. We have lied for refuge, to lay hold on the hope set 
before us ; namely, Christ. 

Help. 

§ 64. God is a helper to his people. Deut. xxxiii. 26. God rideth on 
the heavens in thy help. 

1 Chron. xii. 18. Thy God helpeth thee. 

2 Chron- xxv. 18. God hath power to help, and to cast down. 
Ch. xxxii. 8. With us, is the Lord our God to help us. 

Psal. x. 4. Thou art the help of the fatherless. 

Psal. xlvi. 1. God is a very present help in trouble. 

Psal. Ixxii. 12. He cielivereth him that hath no help. 

Psal. Ixxxix. 19. I have laid help upon One that is mighty : namely, 
Christ. 

Psal. cxv. 9. O Israel, trust thou in the Lord; he is their help and 
shield. Ver. 10, 11. 

Psal. cxlvi. 5. Happy is he, that hath the God of Jacob for his help. 

Hos. ix. 13. O Israei, thou hast destroyed thyself: but in me is thy 
lielo. 

Rom. viii. 26. The Spirit helpeth our infirmities. 

Heb. iv. 16. Let us come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may 
obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. 

Ch. xiii. 6. We may boldly say, The Lord is mine helper ; I will 
not fear what man shall do unto me. 

Help from God promised. Gen. xlix. 25. The God of thy father shall 
help thee, and bless thee. 

Psal. xxxvii. 40. The Lord shall help the righteous, and deliver them. 

Psal. xlvi. 5. The Lord shall help, and that right early. 

Isa. xli. 10. Fear thou not, for I am with thee ; be not dismayed, for 
I am thy God ; I will strengthen thee ; yea, I will help thee ; yea, I will 
uphold thee with the right-hand of my righteousness, Ver. 13, 14. Ch. 
xliv. 2. 

Isa. 1. 7. The Lord will help me : therefore shall I not be confounded. 
Ch. xlix. 8. Psal. xlii. 5. 

Help prayed for. Deut. xxxiii. 7. Be thou an help to Judah from his 
enemies. 



90 God a Deliverer. Chap. III. 

Psal. xii. 1. Help, Lord : for the godly man ceaseth. 

Psal. xx. 2. Lord, send help and strength from the sanctuary. 

Psal. xxxv. 2. Lord, stand up for my help. Psal. cix. 26. 

Psal. xxxviii. 22. Make haste to help me, O Lord my Salvation. 
Psal. xxii. 1. 19; xl. 13; lxx. 1; lxxi. 12. 

Psal. lix. 4. Awake to help me. 

Psal. lx. 11. Give us help from trouble ; for vain is the help of man. 
Psal. cviii. 12. 

Psal. lxxix. 9. Help us, O God of our Salvation, for the glory of 
thy Name. 

Psal. cxix. 173. Let thine hand help me ; for I have chosen thy 
precepts. — Ver. 175. Let thy judgements help me. See 2 Chron. xiv. 
1 1 ; xx. 4. 9. 

Help from God acknowledged. Exod. xviii. 4. Moses said, The God 
of my fathers was mine help. 

1 Sam. vii. 12. Samuel said, Hitherto hath the Lord helped us. 

Psal. xxvii. 9. David said, Thou hast been mine help ; leave me not, 
neither forsake me, O God of my Salvation. 

Psal. xxviii. 7. The Lord is my Strength and my Shield ; my heart 
trusteth in him, and lam helped. Psal. xxxiii. 20. 

Psal. xl. 17. Thou art my help and my deliverer. Psal. liv. 4; 
lxx. 5. 

Psal. lxiii. 7. Thou hast been my help ; therefore in the shadow of 
thy wings will I rejoice. 

Psal. xciv. 17. Unless the Lord had been my help, my soul had 
almost dwelt in silence. 

Psal. cxvi. 6. 1 was brought low, and the Lord helped me. Psal. 
cxviii. 13. 

Psal. cxviii. 7. The Lord taketh my part with them that help me. 

Psal. cxxi. 1. I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, whence cometh 
my help. — Ver. 2. My help cometh from the Lord, which made heaven 
and earth. 

Psal. cxxiv. 8. Our help is in the Name of the Lord. 

Acts xxvi. 22. Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this 
day. See 1 Chron. xv. 26; 2 Chron. xviii. 31; xxvi. 7. 15. Psal. 
xliv. 6. Isa. xlix. 8. 

§ 65. Help from the creatures, vain. Psal. xxxiii. 17. A horse is a 
vain thing for safety. 

Psal. lx. 11. Vain is the help of man. Psal. cviii. 12. 

Psal. cxxvii. 1. Except the Lord build the house, they labour in 
vain that build it. 

Psal. cxlvi. 3. Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in 
whom there is no help. 

Jer. iii. 23. Truly in vain is salvation hoped for from the hills, and 
from the multitude of mountains : truly in the Lord our God is the 
salvation of Israel. 

God a Deliverer. 

§ 66. God deliver 'eth from sicfoiess. Deut. vii. 15. The Lord will 
take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the evil diseases 
of Egypt upon thee. Exod. xv. 26; xxiii. 25. 

Job xxxiii. 25. His flesh shall be fresher than a child's ; he shall re- 
turn to the days of his youth. — Ver. 28. God will deliver his soul from 
going into the pit, and riis life shall see the light. (Spoken of him who, 
by repentance, shall turn unto the Lord.) 

Psal. xci. 5, 6. He shall deliver thee, thou shalt not be afraid for the 
terror by night, nor for the arrow that flieth by day; nor for the 



Chap. III. God a Deliverer. 91 



pestilence that walketh in darkness, nor for the destruction that wasteth 
-at noon-day. 

Psal. ciii. 2, 3. Bless the Lord, O my soul : who forgiveth all thine 
iniquities, who healeth all thy diseases. Psal. xli. 3 ; cxvi. 6. 

Jer. xxxiii. 6. Behold, 1 will bring health and cure ; and I will cure 
them, and will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth. 

§ 67. God deliverethfrom enemies, oppression, &c. Exod. iii. 8. The 
Lord said, I am come down to deliver my people out of the hand of the 
Egyptians. 

Ch. xii. 27. The Lord smote the Egyptians, and delivered our 
houses. Cb. xviii. 4. S. 10. Judges x. 11. 

Deut. xxiii. 14. The Lord thy God walketh in the midst of thy 
camp, to deliver thee, and to give up thine enemies before thee. 

1 Sam. xvii. 37. David said, The Lord delivered me out of the paw 
of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear ; he also will deliver me out 
of the hand of this Philistine. 

2 Sam. xii. 7. The Lord said to David, I anointed thee king, and 
delivered thee out of the hand of Saul. Ch. xxii. 2. 18. 20. 49. 

2 Kings xiii. 17. Elisha said, The arrow of the Lord's deliverance. 

Ch. xvii. 39 The Lord your God ye shall fear ; and he shall deliver 
you out of the hand of all your enemies. 

Ch. xx. 6. The Lord said to Hezekiah, I. will deliver thee and this city 
out of the hand of the king of Assyria. Ch. xix. 34, 35. Micah v. 6. 
Isa. xxxi. 5. 

1 Chron. xi. 14. The Lord saved the Israelites from the Philistines by a 
great deliverance. 

2 Chron. xii. 7. The Lord said, I will not destroy them, but will grant 
them a deliverance. 

Ezraix. 13. Thou hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve, and 
hast given us a deliverance. 

Neh. ix. 28. Many times didst thou deliver them, according to thy 
mercy. Psal. cvi. 43. 

Job v. 19. He shall deliver thee in six troubles ; in seven there shall 
no evil touch thee. Psal. liv. 7; lxxxi. 7. 

Ch. xxxiii. 24. He is gracious, and saith, Deliver him (the penitent 
man) from going down to the pit. Ver. 28. 

Psal. xviii. 2. The Lord is my deliverer. Ver. 17. 43. 48. 50. 

Psal. xxii. 4. Our fathers trusted in thee; and thou deiiveredst them. 
Ver. 5. 

Psal. xxxii. 7. Thou art my hiding-place ; thou shalt compass me about 
with songs of deliverance. 

Psal. Iv. 18. He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that 
was against me. 

Psal. lvi. 13. Thou hast delivered my soul from death. Psal. lxxxvi. 
13; cxvi. 8. 

Psal. lxxviii. 42. They remembered not the day when he delivered 
them from the enemy. 

Isa. xxxviii. 17. Thou hast, in love to my soul, delivered it from the 
pit of corruption. 

Ch. xlvi. 3, 4. O house of Jacob, I will carry you, and will deliver 
you. 

Ezek. xiii. 21. I will deliver my people out of your hand ; (saith God 
to the false prophets ; ver. 16.) Ch. xxxiv. 12. 

Dan. vi. 27. God delivereth and rescueth, and worketh signs and 
wonders in heaven and earth: who also hath delivered Daniel from 
the power of the lions. 

Acts vii. 10. God delivered Joseph out of all his afflictions. 



92 God a Deliverer. Chap. III. 

Col. i. 13. The Father hath delivered us from the power of darkness. 

2 Pet. ii.7. God delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation 
of the wicked. 

§ 68. Christ a deliverer. Rom. vii. 6. By Christ we are delivered from 
the Law. — From the body of death ; ver. 24, 25.— From the bondage of 
corruption ; ch. viii. 21. 

Rom. xi. 26. There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer. Isa. lix. 20. 

Galat. i. 4. The Lord Jesus gave himself for us, that he might deliver 
us from this present evil world. 

1 Thess. i. 10. Jesus delivered us from the wrath to come. 

Heb. ii. 15. Jesus took part of flesh and blood, that he might de-f 
liver them, who, through fear of death, were all their life-time subject to 
bondage. 

Deliverance prayed for. Gen.xxxii.il. Jacob said, Deliver me, I 
pray thee, from the hand of my brother. 

1 Sam. xxiv. 15. David said to Saul, The Lord plead my cause, and 
deliver me out of thine hand. 

Ch. xxvi. 24. Let the Lord deliver me out of all tribulation, 

Psal. vi. 4. Lord, deliver my soul. 

Psal. vii. 1. Save me from all them that persecute me ; and deliver me. 
Psal. cxlii. 1 ; cxliii. 9. 

Psal. xvii. 13. Deliver my soul from the wicked, which is thy sword. 
Ver. 14. 

Psal. xx. SO. Deliver my soul from the sword, my darling from the 
power of the dog. 

Psal. xxv. 19. Consider mine enemies ; for they are many, and they 
hate me with a cruel hatred. 

Ver. 20. O, keep my soul, and deliver me. 

Psal. xxvii. 12. Deliver me not over to the will of mine enemies; for 
false witnesses are risen up against me. Psal. lxxiv. 19. 

Psal. xxxi. 1. Deliver me in thy righteousness. 

Ver. 2. Bow down thine ear to me, and deliver me speedily. 

Ver. 15. Deliver me from the hand of mine enemies, and from them 
that persecute me. 

Psal. xi. 13. Be pleased, O Lord, to deliver me. 

Ver. 17. Let them be ashamed and confounded, that seek after my 
soul to destroy it. 

Psal. xliii. 1. O, deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man. Psal. 
lix. 2 ; lxxi. 4; cxl. 1 ; cxliv. 2. 7. 11. 

Psal. xliv. 4. O God, command deliverance for Jacob 

Ver. 5. Through thee we will push down our enemies. Psal. Ix. 12. 

Psal. Ix. 5. That thy beloved may be delivered, save with thy right- 
hand. Psal. cviii. 6. 

Psal. lxix. 14. Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink ; 
let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. 

Ver. 18. Deliver me, because of mine enemies. 

Psal. cvii. 6. They cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and he de- 
livered them out of all their distresses. 

Ver. 20. He delivered them from their destructions. 

Psal. cix. 20. Let this calamity be the reward of mine adversaries. — 
Ver. 21. Because thy mercy is good, do thou deliver me. 

Psal. cxix. 134. Deliver me from the oppression of man. 

Ver. 153. Consider mine affliction and deliver me. Ver. 154. 170. 

Matt. vi. 13. Deliver us from evil. See Isa. xix. 20. Rom. xv. 31. 
2 Thess. iii. 2. 

§ 69. Persons that shall be delivered are, the poor and needy. 

Job xxxvi. 15. Pie delivereth the poor in his affliction. 



Chap. IIT. God a Deliverer; 93 

Psal. xxxv. 10. Lord, who is like unto thee? which deliverest the 
poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and needy from 
him that spoileth him. See Psal. lxxii. 12: lxxxii. 4. Isa. xx. 13. 

§ 70. Prophets and apostles delivered. Jer. i. 8. Be not afraid of their 
faces, (saith the Lord to his prophet;) for I am with thee, to deliver thee. 
Ver. 19. Ch. xv. 19, 20, 21. Ch. xxxix. 17. 

Acts xxvi. 17. Jam Jesus, who have appeared unto thee, delivering 
thee from the people, and from the gentiles ; to whom I now send thee. 

2 Cor. i. 10. God delivered us from so great a death, and cloth de- 
liver ; in whom we trust, that he will yet deliver us. See 2 Tim. iii. 
11; iv. 17, 18. 

§ 71. All God' 's faithful servants shall be delivered. Job xxii. 30. He 
shall deliver the island of the innocent. 

Psal. xxxiii. 19. The eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him, 
upon them that hope in his mercy ; to deliver their soul from death. 

Psal. xxxiv. 17. The righteous cry, and the Lord delivereth them out 
of all their troubles. Ver. 7. 19. Psal. xxxvii. 40. Prov. xi. 8. 

Psal. xl. 1. He that considereth the poor, the Lord will deliver 
him. Ver. 2. 

Psal. 1. 15. Call upon me (saith the Lord) in the day of trouble, -and 
I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. 

Psal. xci. 14. Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I 
deliver him. Ver. 2, 3, 4. 15. 

Prov. xxviii. 26. Whoso walketh wisely, shall be delivered. 

Ezek. xiv. 16. Noah, Daniel, and Job, should be delivered in a city 
devoted to destruction by the Lord. Ver. 20. 

Dan. iii. 17. Our God, whom we serve, is able to deliver us from the 
fiery furnace. — Ver. 28. God sent his angel, and delivered his servants 
that trusted in him. 

Ch. xii. I. At that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that 
shall be found written in the book. 

Joel ii. 32. Whosoever shall call on the Name of the Lord, shall be 
delivered. Obad. ver. 17. 

§ 72. Deliverance from moral evil, or sin. Psal. xxxix. 8. Deliver 
me from all my transgressions. 

Psal. Ii. 14. Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God of my sal- 
vation. 

Psal. lxxix. 8. O, remember not against us former iniquities. — Ver. 9. 
Deliver us, and purge away our sin, for thy Name's sake. 

Psal. cxix. 170. Deliver me according to thy word. 

Matt. vi. 13. Deliver us from evil. 

§ 73. God delivereth into natural evil ; God delivereth the wicked into 
the hands of their enemies. 

Gen. xiv. 20. Melchizedek said to Abram, Blessed be the Most-high 
God, who hath delivered thine enemies into thine hand. 

Exod. xxiii. 31. The Lord said, (to his people,) I will deliver 
the inhabitants of the land into thine hand. Deut. iii. 2 ; vii. 2, 3. 
16. 23. 24. 

Num. xxi. 3. The Lord delivered up the Canaanites, and Israel de- 
stroyed them. 

Deut. ii. 33. The Lord delivered Sihon, &c. Ver. 36. Judg. xi. 9. 21. 

Ch. xxviii. 25. If thou rebel, thou shalt be smitten before thine 
enemies. Ver. 29. See this fulfilled, 2 Chron. xxix. 28. Neh. ix. 26, 
27. Psal. lxxviii. 59. 61. Isa. xlii. 24, 25. 

1 Sam. xxiv. 10. David said to Saul, This day the Lord delivered 
thee into mine hand. See 1 Sam. xvii. 46. 

1 Kings xiii. 26. The prophet said, The man of God was disobedient 



94 The Lord keepeth Chap. III. 

to the word of the Lord ; therefore the Lord hath delivered him unto the 
lion, which hath torn him, and slain him. 

.2 Chron. xxv. 20. Amaziah would not hearken to advice ; for it came 
of God, that he might deliver them into the hand of their enemies. 

Isa. xxxiv. 2. The indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and his 
fury upon all their armies ; he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath de- 
livered them to the slaughter. — Ver. 3. Their slain also shall be cast out. 
Ver. 5. Ch. xiii. 3, 4, 5. Habak. i. 12. 

Jer. xv. 9. The residue of them will I deliver to the sword before their 
enemies, saith the Lord. 

Ch. xx. 4. Thus saith the Lord, I will make thee a terror to thy- 
self, and to all thy friends ; and they shall fall by the sword of their 
enemies: and I will give Judah into the hand of the king of Babylon. 
Ver. 5. 

Ch. xxi. 4. Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Behold, I will turn 
back the weapons of war, that are in your hands, wherewith ye fight 
against the king of Babylon. — Ver. 5. And I will deliver Zedekiah, &c. 
into the hands of Nebuchadnezzar. Ch. xxiv. 8, 9, 10. Ch. xxix. 17. 21. 

Ch. xliii. 10. Thus saith the Lord of Hosts, the God of Israel ; Take 
Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon, my servant. — Ver. 1 1. And he shall 
deliver such as are for death, to death, &c. Ch. xlvi. 26. 

Ezek. xi. 8. I will bring a sword upon you, saith the Lord. — Ver. 9. 
I will deliver you into the hands of strangers. Ver. 10. 

Ch. xvi. 27. For thy wickedness I have diminished thy ordinary 
food, and have delivered thee into the hand of them that hate thee. 
Micah vi. 14, 15. 

Ch. xxi. 31. I will deliver thee into the hand of brutish men, skilful 
to destroy. Ver. 32. Ch. xxiii. 28 ; xxv. 7 ; xxxi. 10, 11 ; xxxii. 19, 20. 

Amos iii. 6. Shall there be evil in a city, and the Lord hath not 
done it ? (Doth any adversity come without God's appointment ? See 
Isa. xlv. 7.) 

Heathens delivered into the hands of Israel were ; Og, Deut. iii. 2. 
Amorites, Josh. x. 12 ; xi. 6. Many kings, ch. xxi. 44. All their 
enemies, Judges iv. 1. The Canaanites, ch. iv. 7. Sisera, ch. vii. 7. 
Midianites, ch. viii. 7. Zeba and Zalmunna, ch. xi. 32. Children of 
Amnion, ch. xviii. 15. Philistines, 1 Sam. xxiii. 4. Moabites, 2 
Kings iii. i8. 

The Lord doth keep his People. 

§ 74. God doth keep his servants from evil. Gen. xxviii. 15. The 
Lord said to Jacob, Behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all 
places whither thou goest ; and I will not leave thee. Ver. 20, 21. 

Exod. xxiii. 20. The Lord said, Behold, I send an angel before thee, to 
keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have pre- 
pared. 

Num. vi. 23, 24. On this wise Aaron and his sons shall bless the 
children of Israel, saying ; The Lord bless thee, and keep thee. 

Deut. xxxii. 10. The Lord kept Jacob, as the apple of his eye. 

Josh. xiv. 10. The Lord hath kept me alive. 

1 Sam. ii. 9. The Lord will keep the feet of his saints, and the 
wicked shall be silent in darkness ; for by strength shall no man prevail. 

Ch.xxv. 34. David said, Blessed be the Lord, that hath kept his 
servant from doing evil. Ver. 39. 

1 Chron. iv. 10. Jabez called on God, and said, O that thou wouldest 
bless me, and keep me from evil ! 

Jobxxxiii. IS. He keepeth back his soul from the pit, and his life 
from perishing by the sword. 



Chap. III. and preserveth his People. 95 

Psal. xii. 7. Thou wilt keep them, O Lord, and shalt preserve them 
from this generation. Psal. xxxi. 20. 

Psal. xvii. 8. Keep me as the apple of thine eye; hide me under the 
sliadow of thy wings. 

Psal. xix. 13. Keep back thy servant from presumptuous sins. 

Psal. xxv. 20. O, keep my soul, and deliver me ; let me not be 
ashamed ; for I trust in thee. 

Psal. xxx. 3. O Lord, thou hast brought up my soul from the grave, 
thou hast kept me alive. 

Psal. xxxiii. 19. The eye of the Lord is on them that fear him, to keep 
them alive in famine. 

Psal. xxxiv. 20. The Lord keepeth all his bones; not one of them is 
broken. 

Psal. xci. 11. He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee 
in all thy ways. 

Psal. cxxi. 3. He will not suffer thy foot to be moved ; He that 
keepeth thee, will not slumber. 

Ver. 5. The Lord is thy keeper. 

Psal. cxxvii. 1. Except the Lord keep the city, the watchmen watch 
but in vain. 

Psal. cxl. 4. Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the wicked. 

Psa!. cxli. 3. O Lord, keep the door of my lips. 

Ver. 9. Keep me from the snare laid tor me. 

Prov. iii. 26. The Lord shall keep thy foot from being taken. 

Isa. xxvi. 3. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose heart is 
stayed on thee. 

Ch. xxvii. 3. The Lord will keep the vineyard ;- he will water it, he 
will keep it night and day. 

Ch. xlii. 6. I will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the 
people. 

Jer. xxxi. 10. He will gather Israel, and will keep him, as a shepherd 
doth his flock. 

John xvii. 11. Jesus prayed thus; Holy Father, keep through thine 
own name, those whom thou hast given me. 

Ver. 15. I pray, that thou shouldest keep them from the evil that is 
in the world. 

2 Thess. iii. 3. The Lord is faithful, who will stablish you, and keep 
you from evil. 

2 Tim. i. 12. The Lord whom 1 have beireved, is able to keep that, 
which I have committed unto him. 

1 Pet. i. 5. We are kept by the power of God through faith unto sal- 
vation. 

Ch. iv. 19. Let them that suffer according to the will of God, commit 
the keeping of their souls unto him in well-doing, as unto a faithful 
Creator. 

Jude, ver. 24, 25. Unto Him that is able to keep you from falling, 
and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory, with ex- 
ceeding joy : To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, 
dominion and power, both now and ever. 

Rev. iii. 10. I will keep thee from the hour of temptation. 

God preserveth. 

§ 75. God preserveth his people. Gen. xlv. 8. Joseph said, God sent 
me hither, to preserve you a posterity in the earth. 

Deut. vi. 24. God commanded us to do these statutes, and to fear 
the Lord our God, for our good always ; that he might preserve us alive, 
as at this day. 



96 God is the Creator. Chap. III. 

Josh. xxiv. 17. God preserved us in all the way wherein we went, 
among all the people through whom we passed. 

2 Sam. viii. o. The Lord preserved David whithersoever he went. 1 
Sam. xxx. 23. 

Neh. ix. 6. Lord, thou hast made all things, and thou preservest 
them all. 

Job vii. 20. I have sinned ; what shall I do unto thee, O thou Pre- 
server of men ? 

Ch. x. 12. Thou hast granted me life and favour, and thy visitation 
preserveth my spirit. 

Ch. xxix. 2. O that I were as in months past, as in the days when God 
preserved me ! 

Psal. xvi. 1. Preserve me, O Lord ; for in thee do I put my trust. 

Psal. xxxi. 23. The Lord preserveth the faithful. 

Psal. xxxii. 7. Thou art my hiding-place, thou shalt preserve me from 
trouble. 

Psal. xxxvi. 6.~ O Lord, thou preservest man and beast. 

Psal. xxxvii. 28. The Lord forsaketh not his saints ; they are pre- 
served tor ever. 

Psal. xli. 2. He that considereth the poor ; the Lord will preserve 
him, and keep him alive, and he shall be blessed. 

Psal. lxiv. 1. O my God, preserve my life from fear of the enemy. 

Psal. lxxix. 11. Preserve thou those that are appointed to die. 

Psal. Ixxxvi. 2. Preserve my soul, O thou my God ; save thy servant 
that trusteth in tnee. 

Psal. xcvii. 10. The Lord preserveth the souls of his saints, he de- 
livered them out of the hand of the wicked. Psal. cxl.' 1. 

Psal. cxvi. 6. The Lord preserveth the simple. 

Psal. cxxi. 7. The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil; he shall 
preserve thy soul. — Ver. 8. He shall preserve thy going out and 
comingin. 

Psal. cxlv. 20. The Lord preserveth all those that love him. 

Psal. cxlvi. 9. The Lord preserveth the strangers; he relieveth the 
fatherless and widow. Jer. xlix. 11. 

Prov. ii. 8. lie preserveth the way of his saints. 

Isa. xlix. 6. Thou art my servant, to restore the preserved of Israel. 

1 Thess. v. 23. I pray Gotl, that your whole spirit and soul, and body 
be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 Tim. iv. lb. The Lord will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom. 

God is the Creator. 

§ T6. God is the Creator of his people. Psal. Ii. 10. Create in me a 
clean heart, O God ; renew a right spirit within me. 

Psal. cii. Si The people that shall" be created, shall praise t^ie Lord. 

Psal. cxlix. 2. Let Israel rejoice in Him that made him ; let the 
children of Zion be joyful in their King. 

Isa. xliii. 1. Thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and 
formed thee, O Israel; Fear not, for 1 have redeemed thee; 1 have 
called thee by name, thou art mine. 

Ver. 7. I have created him for my glory, I have formed him, yea I 
have made him. 

Ver. 15. I am the Lord, your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, your 
King. 

Ver. 21. This people have I formed for myself; they shall shew 
forth my praise. Ch. xliv. 2. 21. 24 ; xlvi. 4. 

£zek. xxxvii. ver. 1 to 15. The vision of dry bones raised to life. 



Chap. III. God is the Creator. 97 

Threats against those who apostatized after they had been ci ■ 
Deut. xxxii. 6. Do ye thus requite the Lord, O foolish people and 
unwise ; is he not thy rather that hath bought thee ; hath he not made 
thee, and established thee? 

Ver. 15. Jeshurun forsook God that made him. 

Ver. IS. Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful, and hast 
forgotten God that formed thee. — Ver. 19. The Lord abhorred them. — 
Ver. 23. He said, I will heap mischief upon them. 

Ezek. xxi. 30. Thus saith the Lord, I will judge thee in the places 
where thou wast created ; in the land of thy nativity. See Jerusalem's 
birth and nativity described. Ch. xvi. 3 to 14. 

Ver. 31. I will pour mine indignation upon thee ; I will blow against 
thee iu the fire of my wrath; I will deliver thee into the hand of brutish 
men, skilful to destroy. Ver. 32. 

Ch. xxviii. 12. & 15, 16. Thus saith the Lord God to Tyrus; — Thou 
wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity 
was found in thee. Thou hast sinned; therefore I will cast thee as 
profane out of the mountain of God. Ver. 18. 

§ 77. God the creator of Christians; they are new creatures, God's 
workmanship. Rom. xiv. 20. For meat destroy not thou the work of 
God. 

2 Cor. v. 17. If any man be in Christ, lie is a new creature. 

Galat. vi. 15. In Christ Jesus, ne-ither circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision ; but a new creature. 

Ephes. i. 6. He hath made us accepted in the Beloved. 

Ch. ii. 10. We are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto 
good works. 

Ver. 13. Ye who sometimes were far off, are made nigh by the 
blood of Christ. Ver. 15. 

Col. i. 12. He hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of 
the saints in light. 

Rev. i. 6. He hath made us kings and priests to God and his Father. 

§ 78. Duty of Christians as neiv creatures. Rom. vi. 4. We should walk 
in newness of life. 

Ch. vii. 6. We should serve in newness of spirit. 

Ch. xii. 2. Be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind. 

1 Cor. v. 7. Purge out the old leaven, that ye may become a new 
lump. 

Ephes. iv. 22. Put off the old man, which is corrupt according to the 
deceitful lusts. — Ver. 24. And put on the new man, which after God is 
created in righteousness and true holiness. 

Col. iii. 9. Ye have put off the old man with his deeds, and have put 
on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of 
Him that created him. 

1 Pet. iv. 19. Let those that suffer according to the will of God, 
commit the keeping of their souls unto him in well-doing, as unto a 
faithful Creator. 

§ 79. God is to his people, their Planter, Builder, fyc. They are his 
planting, his vineyard, which he watereth and maketh fruitful ; his house, 
budding, fyc. 

God planted the Jewish nation in the land of Canaan. Exod. xv. 17. 
Thou shalt bring them in, and plant tnem in the mountain of thine 
inheritance, in the sanctuary wmich thine hands have established. 2 Sam. 
vii. 10. 

Jer. xxxii. 41. I will plant them in this land assuredly, with my 
whole heart. Ch. xxiv. 6 ; xxxi. 4. 12. 28; xlii. 10. 



98 Goo is the Creator. Chap. III. 

Amos ix. 15. I will plant them upon their own land, and they shall 
no more be plucked out of their land ; saith the Lord. 

§ 80. The Lord planted, watered, and made fruitful, the Jewish church. 
Psal. lxxx. 8. Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt ; thou hast cast 
out the heathen, and planted it. Ver. 15. Psal. lxxii. 1(5. 

Isa. iv. 2. In that day shall the Branch of the Lord be beautiful and 
glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely. Ch. 
ix. 21. 

Isa. v. 1. My Beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hilL — Ver. 
2, He fenced it, and planted it with the choicest vine. 

Ver. 7. The vineyard of the Lord of^iosts is the house of Israel. 
Ch. xxvii. 3. I the Lord do keep the vineyard ; I will water it every 
moment, lest any hurt it ; and I will keep it night and day. Ver. 2. 6. 
Ch. xxxvii. 31. 

Ch. xxxv. 7. The parched ground shall become a pool, and the 
thirsty land springs of water. 

Ch. xli. 18. I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the 
midst of the valleys, and I will make the wilderness a pool of water. Ver. 
19, 20. 

Ch. xliv. 3. I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon 
the dry ground ; and I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and my bless- 
ing upon thine offspring.— Ver. 4. And they shall spring up as among the 
grass, and as the willows by the water-courses. Ch. xlix. 10 ; lviii. 11. 

Ch. Ixi. 3. That they (that mourn in Zion) may be called trees of 
righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified. 

Ver. 11. For as the earth bringeth forth the bud, and the garden 
causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth ; so the Lord will 
cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all people. Jer. 
xxxi. 12. 

Hos. ii. 23. I will sow her unto me in the earth, and I will have 
mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy. 

Ch. xiv. 5. I will be as the dew unto Israel ; he shall grow as the lily, 
and cast forth his roots as Lebanon. 
Ver. 7. They shall revive as the corn, and 'grow as the vine. 
Ver. 8. I am like a green fig-tree ; from me is thy fruit found. 
Mai. iv. 2. Ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. See 
Jer. xviii. 9- 

§81. Apostasy, or uvfruitfulncss, threats and reproofs against it. 
Jer. ii. 2 1. 1 planted thee a noble vine, wholly a rightseed ; how then 
art thou turned to the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto me ? Deut. 
xxii. 32. Isa.v. 4. 

Ch. xi. 17. The Lord of Hosts that planted thee, hath pronounced 
evil against thee. Ch. xlv. 4. Jer. xviii. 7. 9, 10. Ezek. xvii. 5. 8. 9 ; 
xix. 10. 12. 

Matt. hi. 10. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn 
down, and cast into the lire, 
Ch. xiii.3. See the parable of the sower. Mark iv. 4. Luke viii. 5. 
Ver. 24. The parable of the wheat, and tares. 

Ch. xxi. 32. T he parable of the husbandman letting 'out the vineyard, 
and requiring the fruits. Mark xii. 1. Luke xx. 9. 

Luke xiii. 6. The parable of the unfruitful fig-tree cumbering the 
ground. Ver. 7, 8, 9. 

§ 82. The fruitful, whether Jews or Gentiles, are God's planting. Psal. i. 
3. The righteous shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that 
bringeth forth his fruit in his season ; his leaf shall not wither. Jer. 
xvii. 8. 



Chap. IV. Prophecy and Miracles. 99 

Psal. xcii. 13, 14. Those that be planted in the house of the Lord, 
shall flourish in the courts of our God. They shall bring forth fruit in 
old-age ; they shall be fat and flourishing. 

Matt. vii. 17. Every good tree biingeth forth good fruit. Ver. IS. 
Ch. xii. 33. 

John xv. 1. I (saith Christ) am the true Vine; my Father is the 
Husbandman. 

Ver. 2. Every branch that beareth not fruit, he takethaway; and 
every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth, that it may bring forth more 
fruit. Ver. 4, 5, 6. 8. 

Rom. vl. 22. Ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlast- 
ing life. Ch. vii. 4. 

1 Cor. iii. y. Ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building. 
Ephes. ii. 20. Ye are built upon the foundation of the apostles and 

prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone. — Ver. 21. 
In whom all the building, fitly framed together, groweth into an holy 
temple unto the Lord. — Ver. 22. In whom ye are builded together for 
an habitation of God, through the Spirit. 

2 Thess. i. 3. We are bound to thank God for you, brethren, because 
your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you to- 
ward each other aboundeth. 

1 Pet. ii. 5. Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an 
holy priesthood. 



CHAPTER IV. 

Prophecies concerning Christ. 
Prophecy and Miracles. 

THE testimony of prophecy appealed to as a foundation of faith in 
Christ. John v. 39. Search the Scriptures ; for in them ye think ye 
have eternal life : and they are they which testify of me. 

Ver. 45. There is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye 
trust. — Ver. 46. For, had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed 
me ; for he wrote of me. — Ver. 47. But if ye believe not his writings, 
how shall ye believe my words ? See John i. 45. 

Matt. xxvi. 24. The Son of Man goeth as it is written of him. 

Mark ix. 12. It is written of the Son of Man, that he must suffer many 
things. 

Luke xviii. 31. All things written by the prophets concerning the Son 
of Man must be accomplished. 

Ch. xxii. 37. This that is written, must be accomplished in me. 

Ch. xxiv. 44. All things must be fulfilled which were written in the 
Law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me. 

Ver. 46. Thus it is written ; and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and 
to rise from the dead the third day. 

§ 2. The testimony of prophecy urged by the Apostles. Acts xvii. 2, 3. 
Paul reasoned out of the Scriptures; opening and alleging, that Christ 
must needs have suffered and risen again from the dead ; and this Jesus, 
whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 

Ch. xxiv. 14. After the way which they call heresy, so worship I the 
God of my fathers ; believing all things which are written in the Law arid 
the Prophets. 

H2 



100 Prophecy and Miracles. Chap. IV. 

Acts iii. 18. Peter said, Those things that God before had shewed, 
by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath ful- 
filled. 

Ch. x. 43. To him gave all the prophets witness.. 

Ch. xviii. 28. The apostles mightily convinced the Jews, shewing by 
the Scriptures, that Jesus was Christ. 

Ch. xxvi. 22, 23. I continue witnessing both to small and great, say- 
ing none other things, than those which the prophets and Moses did say 
should come: That Christ should suffer; and that he should be the first 
that should rise from the dead. 

Ch. xxviii. 23. Paul expounded and testified the kingdom of God, 
persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the Law of Mose?, and 
out of the prophets. 

§ 3. Prophecies concerning Christ fulfilled, in his incarnation, life, 
death, resurrection, and ascension. Gen. iii. 15. The Seed of the woman 
shall bruise the serpent's head. 

Isa. vii. 14. The Lord himself shall give you a sign ; Behold, a virgin 
shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Jmmanuel. Jer. 
xxxi, 22. 

Ch. ix. 6. Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given, ^f See 
this fulfilled in the conception and birth of Jesus, Matt. i. 18 to 25.; 
Luke i. 28 to 35*. 

Galat. iv. 4. God sent forth his Son* made of a woman. 

John i. 14. He was made flesh, and dwelt among us. 

Heb. xii. 14. He took part of flesh and blood- 

Ver. 17. Was made like unto his brethren. 

Philem. ii. 7. Was made in the likeness of men. 

Ver. 8. Was found in fashion as a man. 

§ 4. The nation, tribe, and family, he was to descend from. Gen. xii, 3. 
Abram, in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed. Acts iii. 25 ; 
Galat. iii. 8. 

Ch. xxi. 12. In Isaac shall thy seed be called. (Thy seed ; which is 
Christ: See Galat. hi. 16.) 

Ch. xxvi. 4. Isaac, in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be 
blessed. 

Ch. xxviii. 14. Jacob, in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be 
blessed. 

Ch. xiix. 8. Judah, thy brethren shall praise thee, &c. Ver. 10. 

Isa. xi. 1. David. — I will raise to David a righteous Branch. 

Psal. lxxxix. 29. His seed will I make to endure for ever. See Psal. 
xviii. 50; lxxxix. 4. 36; exxxii. 11. Jer. xxiii. 5; xxxiii. 15. 
, Matt. xxii. 42. Christ is David's son. 

Ch. ix. 27. Thou Son of David, have mercy on us. Ch. xv. 22; 
xx. 30. 

Ch. xxi. 42. Hosanna to the Son of David ! 

Mark xi. 10. Blessed be the kingdom of our father David. 

John vii. 42. The Scripture saith, Christ cometh of the seed of David. 

Acts xiii. 23. Of this man's seed according to the flesh, hath God 
raised unto Israel a Saviour. «[y See Christ's descent reckoned, Matt. i. 
1 to 18 ; Luke iii. 23 to 38. 

Rom. i. 3. Jesus Christ was made of the seed of David. 

Heb.. vii. 15. It is evident, our Lord sprang from Judah. 

§ 5. The time of Christ's life and death fixed by other events foretold in 
prophecy, well known ivhen they happened. Gen. xlix. 10. The sceptre 
shall not depart from Judah, nor a law-giver from between his feet, till 
Shiloh come. 

As a proof that this sceptre, the ensign of government, zvas departed from 



Chap. TV. Prophecy and Miracles. 101 

Judah at our Saviour's birth, Joseph and Mary, -with others, went to be 
taxed by the authority of a heathen emperor. Luke ii. 3. 

Dan. ix. 24. Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people, and 
upon thy holy city, to* finish the transgression, and to make an end of 
sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting 
righteousness ; and to seal up the vision of prophecy, and to anoint the 
Most Holy. 

Ver. 25. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth 
of the commandmeut to restore and to build Jerusalem, unto the Messiah 
the Prince, shall be seven weeks ; and threescore and two weeks the street 
shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. 

- Ver. 26. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut 
off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come, 
shall destroy the city and the sanctuary ; and the end thereof shall be 
with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. 

Hag. ii. 7. The Desire of all cations shall come, and I will fill this 
house (the temple) with my glory. 

Ver. 9. The glory of this latter house shall be greater than that of the 
former house. 

The only glory it had above the former house, but was in other respects in- 
ferior to it, (Ezra iii. 12 :) this fixes the coming of Christ ivhile the 

temple was standing. 

§ 6. The country and town zvhere Christ should be born. Micah v. 2. 
Thou Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of 
Judah ; yet out of thee shall He come forth unto me, that is to be Ruler 
in Israel. — ^[ Fulfilled. 

Matt. ii. 1. Jesus was born in Bethlehem. Luke xxiv. 6, 7. 

John vii. 42. Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town 
of Bethlehem, where David was. 

§ 7. Of his forerunner John Baptist. Isa. xl. 3. The voice of him that 
crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord. 

Mai. iii. 1. I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare my way 
before me. 

Ch. iv. .5. I will send you Elijah the Prophet. — ^[ Fulfilled. 

Mat*, iii. 1. In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the 
wilderness of J udea ; saying, Repent; for the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. Luke i. 17. 

Matt. xi. 14. This is Elias which was to come. 

Ch. xvii. 12. Elias is come already. Mark ix. 13. 

§ 8. His purging the temple. Psal. lxix. 9. The zeal of thine house hath 
eaten me up> — «([ Verified. 

Matt. xxi. 12. Jesus cast out all them that sold and bought in the 
temple. Mark xi. 15. Luke xix. 45. John ii. 13. 

§ 9. His working miracles. Isa. xxxv. 5. The eyes of the blind shall 
be opened, the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. 

Ver. (3. The lame shall leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb 
shall sing. — f Fulfilled. 

Matt. xv. 29. Great multitudes came unto him, having with them 
those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others ; and he 
healed them, ^j See New-Testament miracles ; §49. 

§ 10. That the Spirit of the Lord should be upon him. Isa. xi. 2. The 
Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and under- 
standing. Ver. 3. 

Ch. lxi. i. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because he hath 
anointed me to preach. 

Psal. xlv. 7. God hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above 
thy fellows.— % Fulfilled. 



102 Prophecy and Miracles. Chap. IV. 

Matt. hi. 16. He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and 
lighting upon him. John i. 33. 

Jolm iii- 34. God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. 
Acts iv. 27. Jesus, whom thou hast anointed. Ch. x. 33. 
§ 11. Thai he should be a prophet Deut. xviii. 15. The Lord thy God 
will raise up unto thee a Prophet ; unto him shall ye hearken. Ver. 18. 

Heb. i. 1. God, who spake unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in 
these last days spoken to us by his Son Christ. Heb. ii. 3. ^" See ChisVs 
Givn predictions concerning his death, &c. ; §§ 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29. 

§ 12. That he should preach or teach. Psal. xl. 9. I have preached 
righteousness in the great congregation. 

Jsa. lxi. k He hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the 
meek. Seelsa. xi. 2, 3, 4; ii. 3. Micah iv. 2. 

Matt, iv, 23. Jesus went about, preaching the Gospel. Ch. ix. 34. 
Mark i. 14. Lukeviii. 1. 

Ch. xi. 27. Neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and 
he to whom the Son will reveal him. Ch. xvii. 26. 

John vii. 14. Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the 
temple, and taught. 

Ver. 26. My doctrine (said Christ) is not mine, but His that sent me. 
Ch. viii. 28. ■ 

Ch. xii. 49. I have not spoken of myself ; the Father which sent me, 
gave me commandment what I should say. Ch. xiv. 10. 24. 

^[ For the nature of his preaching, See his sermon ; Matt. v. vi. vii. 

§ 13. That he should not seek the applause of men. Isa. xlii. 2. He shall 
not cry, nor lift up nor cause his voice to be heard in the streets. 

John v. 41. 1 receive not honour from men. 

^\ IVhen he zvrought 'miracles, he often said: See thou tell no man. 
Matt. viii. 4 ; ix. 30 ; xvi. 20. Mark vii. 24. — See that no man know it. 
Mark v. 43 ; ix. 30. 

§ 14. That he should be a sufferer. Isa, lii. 14. His visage was more 
marred than any man. Ch. iiii. 3. A man of sorrows, and acquainted 
with grief. 

Heb. iv, 15. Was touched with the feelings of our infirmities. 

^ The infirmities zuere. 

Matt. iv. 1. He was tempted of the devil. — Ver. 2. He fasted and 
hungered. Ch. xxi. 18. 

Ch. viii. 20. He had not where to-iay his head. 

Ch. viii. 24. He slept. 

Ch. xxvi. 37. He was sorrowful. 

Mark iii. 5. He was grieved. 

Ch. xii. 27. His soul was troubled. 

Luke xxii. 24. In an agony he prayed. 

John ix. £8. He thirsted. Ch. iv. 10. 

Ch. iv. 6. He was weary. 

Ch. xi. 35. He wept. 

§ 15. 'That lie should be despised of men. Psal. xxii. 6. I am despised of 
the people. Psal. cxviii. 22. 

Ba. xlix. 7. Thus saith the Lord to Him whom man despiseth, whom 
the nation abborreth: Kings and princes shall worship, him. 

Ch. Iiii. 2. He hath no form nor comeliness, nor beauty, that we 
should desire him. 

Ver. 3. He was despised and rejected of men, and we esteemed 
him not. 

Matt, xxvii. 23. The people said, Let him be crucified.— Ver. 25. His 
bknd be upon us, and our children. 

Luke xix. 14. They say, We will not have this man to reign over us. 



Chap. IV. Prophecy and Miracles. 103 

Ch. xxiii. 18. They cried out all at once, saying, Away with this 
man. 
John i. 11. He came to his own, and his own received him not. 
Ch. xviii. 40. Release unto us, not this man, but Barabbus. Ch. xix. 
15. Actsiii. 14. 
§ 16. That he should be hated. Luke xix. 14. His citizens hated him. 
John vii. 7. The world hateth me. 

His disciples hated in consequence. Matt. x. 22. Ye shall be hated for 
my name's sake. Ch. xxiv. 9. Mark xiii. 13. Luke xxi. 17. 

John xv. 18. if the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before 
it hated you. 

§ 17. That he should be reproached. Psal. xxii. 6. I am a reproach 
of men. 

§ 18. T/ie reproaches cast on him 'were: Matt. ix. 3. This man 
blasphemeth. 

Ch. xi. 19. He is a man gluttonous, and a wine-bibber ; a friend of 
publicans and sinners. Luke vii. 34. 

Ch. xii. 24. This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub 
the prince of devils. Ch. ix. 20. 

Clj. xiii. 55. Is not this the carpenter's son ? — Ver. 57. And they 
were offended in him. 

Ch. xx vi. 65. Ye have heard his blasphemy. John x. 33. 
Ch. xxvii. 29. They mocked him. Ch. xxxi. Mark xv. 20. Luke 
xxii. 63 ; xxiii. 11. 

Ver. 63. A deceiver. — John vii. 12. He deceiveth the people. 
Mark vi. 3. Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary ? 
Luke vii. 39. If this man were a prophet, he would have known who 
and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him ; for she is a sinner. 
Ch. xv. 2. He receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 
Ch. xvi. 14. They derided him. Ch. xxiii. 35. 
John i. 46. Can any good thing come out of Nazareth ? 
Ch. v. 16. They call him a sabbath-breaker. 
Ch. vii. 52. Out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 
Ver. 24. This man is a sinner. 

Ch. viii. 48. Thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil. Ver. 52. 
Ch. x. 20. He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him ? 
Heb. xii. 3. He endured such contradiction of sinners against him- 
self. 

§ 19. That he should be persecuted. Psal. lxix. 26. They persecute 
him whom thou hast smitten, they speak to the grief of those whom thou 
hast wounded. Psal. vii. 1. 

lsa. liii. 4. We did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and af- 
flicted. 

John v. 16. The Jews did persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, 
because he had done these things on the Sabbath-day. 

Ver. 18. They sought the more to kill him, because he said that God 
was his father. 

Ch. xv. 20. If they have persecuted me, they will persecute you 
also : said Christ to his disciples. Ver. 24, 25. 

§ 20. The Jezvs and Gentiles should join against him. Psal. ii. 1, 2. Why 
do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing ? Kings of the 
earth do set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together against the 
Lord, and against his Anointed. Acts iv. 25. 

Matt. xii. 14. The pharisees held a counsel together, how they might 
destroy him. Mark iii. 16. John xi. 53. 
Luke xxiii. 12. Pilate and Herod were made friends together, when 



104 Prophecy and Miracles. Chap. IV. 

Pilate, having himself found no fault in Christ, sends him to Herod to 
be judged. 

Acts iv. 27. Against thy holy Child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, 
both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the gentiles and people of Israel, 
were gathered together, for to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel 
determined before to be done. 

§ 21. Should be sold for money. Zech. xi. 12,13. They weighed for 
my price thirty pieces of silver : a goodly price that I was prised at of 
them ! Amos ii. 6. 

Matt. xxvi. 15. They covenanted with Judas for thirty pieces of 
silver; and from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. Ver. 
47 to 50. 

§ 22. The use they apply the money to, foretold. Zech. xi. 13. I took 
the thirty pieces of silver, and cast them to the potter in the house of 
the Lord. (Surely this sum was too little to pay God's wages, which 
could scarcely suffice to make a few tiles to cover the temple !) 

Matt, xxvii. 7. They bought with them the Potter's Field, to bury 
strangers in. — Ver. 8. Wherefore that field is called the Field of Blood 
unto this day. Acts i. 16. to 19. 

Psal. xli. 9. He that eateth bread with me, hath lift up his heel 
against me. John xiii. 18. — ^Fulfilled. 

Matt. xxvi. 14, 15. Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, 
went unto the chief priests ; and said unto them, What will ye give me, 
and I will deliver him unto you ? And they covenanted with him for 
thirty pieces of silver. 

Ver. 16. And from that time he sought an opportunity to betray him. 

Ver. 47. Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great 
multitude. — Ver. 48. Now he had given them asign, saying, Whomsoever 
J shall kiss, the same is he; hold him fast. — Ver. 49. 

Ver. 49. And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Master, 
and kissed him. 

Psal. cix. 7, 8. When he shall be judged, let him be condemned: 
let his days be few, and let another take his office. Acts i. 20. — Judas 
hanged himself; and Matthias was appointed to fili his office: Acts i. 
18 & 26. 

Matt. xxvi. 21. One of you shall betray me. — Ver. 23. He that 
dippeth his hand with me in the dish, shall betray me. 

Luke xxii. 21. The hand of him that betrayeth me, is on the table 
with me. 

§ 23. Prophecies concerning the person who shoidd betray Christ. 

John vi. 64. Jesus knew from the beginning who should betrav him. 
rr% Fulfilled. 

Ver. 70. He said, Have not I chosen you twelve ? and one of you is 
a devil. — Ver. 71. He spake this of Judas; for he it was that should 
betray him. 

§ 24. Thus expressed by Christ. Matt. xxvi. 24. Wo unto that man 
by whom the Son of Man is betrayed ; it had been good for that man if 
he had not been born ! — <{[ Fulfilled. 

Matt, xxvii. 4. Judas said, I have sinned in that I have betrayed 
innocent blood. — Ver. 5. And he went and hanged himself. 

Acts i. 25. That he might go to his own place. 

§ 25. That Christ should be forsaken. Zech. xiii. 7. Awake, sword, 
against my Shepherd, and against the Man that is my fellow, saith the 
Lord of Hosts ; smite the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 

% The same thus expressed by Christ. — Matt. xxvi. 31. All ye shall be 
offended because of me this night. Mark xiv. 27. John xvi, 32. — 
i Fulfilled. 



Chap. IV. Prophecy and Miracles. 105 

Ver. 56. They all forsook him and fled. 

§ 26. Peter's denying him. Matt. xxvi. 34. Peter, thou shalt deny 
nie. — ^f Yer. 70. Peter denied all knowledge of Christ. — Ver. 72. He 
denied again with an oath. — Ver. 74. He denied a third time, and began' 
to curse and swear. Markxiv. 67 to 72. Luke xxii. 56 to 62. John 
xviii. 15 to 13; 25, 26, 27. 

§ 27. Should be beaten and spit on. Psal. xxii. 16. The assembly ©f 
the wicked have inclosed me. 

Isa. 1. 3. I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that 
plucked off the hair; 1 hid not my face from shame and spitting. — ^ Ful- 
filled, Matt, xxvi. 67. 

Micah v. 1. They shall smite the Judge of Israel with a rod upon the 
cheek.— % Fulfilled, Matt, xxvii. 30. 

§ 28. Christ's ozvn account of this. J^att. xvi. 21. From that time 
forth, Jesus began to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto 
Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief-priests and 
scribes ; and be killed, and be raised again the third day. See Ch. 
xvii. 12. 22, 23. Mark viii. 31 ; ix. 12. 31 ; x. 33. Luke ix. 22; xvii. 
25 ; xviii. 31, 32. 

Matt. xx. 18. Behold, we go up unto Jerusalem; (for it cannot be 
that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem ; Luke xiii. 33) : and the Son of 
Man shall be betrayed unto the chief-priests, and unto the scribes ; and 
they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the 
gentiles to mock. Mark x. 34. To spit upon and to scourge, and to 
crucify him ; and the third day he shall rise again. 

§ 29. What kind oj death he should die. Psal. xxii. 1G. They pierced 
my hands and feet. 

Zech. xii. 10. They shall look on him whom they have pierced. 

John iii. 15. As Moses lifted the serpent in the wilderness, so must 
the Son of Man be lifted up. 

Matt. xxvi. 2. After two days is the passover, and the Son of Man is 
betrayed to be crucified. — % Accomplished, Matt, xxvii. 35 ; Mark xv. 
25 ; Luke xxiii. 33 ; John xix. 18 ; Acts ii. 23. 

Ver. 45. 1 he hour is come, that the Son of Man should be glorified. 

§ 30. Christ's silence. Isa. liii. 7. He was oppressed, and he was 
afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth; he was brought as a lamb to the 
slaughter ; and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he opened not 
bis mouth. 

Matt, xxvii. 12. When he was accused, he answered nothing. Mark 
xiv. 61 ; xv. 3. 5. Luke xxiii. 9. 

1 Pet. ii. 23. When he was reviled, he reviled not again. 

§ 31. They give sentence against him. Matt. xxvi. 66. They condemn 
him to death. — Ver. 67, 68. Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted 
him ; others smote him with the palms of their hands ; saying, Prophesy 
to us, thou Christ, who is he that smote thee? Luke xxii. 64. 

Luke xxiii. 1. They lead him to Pilate (a gentile.) 

Ver. 7. Pilate sends him to Herod. 

Ver. II. Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked 
him, and sent him again to Pilate. — Ver. 12. And Pilate and Herod were 
made friends on that occasion, (Thus did the kings and rulers of the 
earth take counsel together against the Lord, and against his Anointed : 
Psal. ii. 2.) 

Ver. 21. The people cried, Crucify him ! 

Ver. 23, 24. And the voices of them, and of the chief-priests, pre- 
vailed: and Pilate gave sentence, that it should be even as they 
required. 



106 Prophecy and Miracles. Chap. IV. 

Ver. 26. Pilate therefore scourged Jesus, and delivered him to be 
crucified. Ver. 27, 28, 29. 

Ver. 30. They spit upon him, and smote him on the head, and led 
him away, to crucify him. 

§ 32. Give him gall. Psal. xxii. 25. My tongue cleaveth to my 
jaws. — Psal. lxix. 21. They gave me gall for my meat ; and in my thirst, 
they gave me vinegar to drink. 

Matt, xxvii. 34. They gave him vinegar mingled with gall. Ver. 
48. Mark xv. 36. Luke xxiii. 36. John xix, 29. 

§ 33. They mock him on the cross. Psal. xxii. 7, 8. All they that see 
me, laugh me to scorn: saying, He trusted in the Lord; let him deliver 
him.— ^ See this fulfilled, Matt, xxvii. 39 to 44 ; Mark xv. 29; Luke 
xxiii. 3Q. 

§ 34. Part his garments. Psal. xxii. 18. They part my garments 
among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. Mark xv. 24. 

§ 35. His words on the cross. Psal. xxii. 1. My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me ? Matt, xxvii. 46. Mark xv. 34. 

Prays for his enemies. Isa. liii. 12. He made intercession for trans- 
gressors. 

Luke xxiii. 34. Then said Jesus : Father, forgive them ; for they know 
not what they do. 

§ 36. Wis death. Dan. ix. 26. Messiah shall be cut off. 

Isa. liii. 8. Cut off out of the land of the living. 

Ver. 12. He hath poured out his soul unto death. 

Luke xxii. 53. This is your hour, and the power of darkness. 

Matt, xxvii. 50. Jesus cried, and yielded up the ghost. Mark xv. 
37.39. Luke xxiii. 46. John xix. 30. 

Isa. liii. 12. He was numbered with transgressors. 

Mark xv. 27. With him they crucified two thieves. 

1 Cor. v. 7. Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us. 

§ 37. A bone of him should not be broken. John xix. 36. They 
brake not the bones of Jesus on the cross ; that the Scripture might be 
fulfilled : A bone of him shall not be broken. Exod. xii. 46. Num. 
ix. 12. Psal. xxxiv. 20. 

§ 38. Buried with the rich. Isa. liii. 9. He made his grave with the 
rich. 

Matt, xxvii. 57, 58, 59. There came to Pilate a rich man of Arima- 
thea, named Joseph ; and begged the body of Jesus : and having 
obtained it, he wrapped it in clean linen, and laid it in his own new 
tomb. Mark xv. 42 to 46. Luke xxiii. 50 to 53. John xix. 38 
to 42. 

§ 39. That he should arise from the dead. Psal. xvi. 10. Thou wilt not 
leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see 
corruption. Acts ii. 26, 27. 

^y Christ often promised he should rise on the third day; which 
answers to his not seeing corruption, in the foregoing texts. See Matt, 
xvi. 21 ; xx. 18. Mark viii. 31. 

§ 40. Christ seems to rest the credit of all his pretensions on this event 
of his rising from the dead. Matt. xvi. 16. Peter said unto him, Thou 
art Christ, the Son of the living God. 

Ver. 20. He charged his disciples, that they should tell no man, that 
he was Jesus the Christ; (Mark ix. 10.) till the Son of Man were risen 
from the dead. 

§ 4l. The witnesses of his resurrection. Matt, xxviii. 5. The angel 
said to the women, Fear not ye ; for I know that ye seek Jesus which 
■\yas crucified — Ver. 6. He is not here ; for he is risen, as he said. 

Ver. 7. Go quickly and tell his disciples, that he is risen from the 



Chap. IV. Prophecy and Miracles. 107 

dead ; and behold, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see 

him. See Mark xvi. 6, 7 ; Luke xxiv. 5, 6; John xx. 13, 14, 15. 

§ 42. Other evidences of Christ's resurrection are his appearances often 

after his resurrection, to many who had been personally acquainted with 

him before his death. 

Mark xvi. 9. He appeared first to Mary Magdalen. John xx. 4. 

Matt, xxvi'i. 9. To other women. 

Mark xvi. 12. To two disciples, as they went into the country. 
Luke xxiv. 13 to 35. 

Ver. 36. To the eleven, and others with them. 

Ver. 40. He shewed his hands and his feet to them. 

Ver. 43. He did eat before them. Mark xvi. 14. John xx. 19- 

John xx. 26. To the disciples. — Ver. 27. And said to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side; and be not faithless, 
but believing. 

Luke xxiv. 34. He appeared to Simon. 

John xxi. 1. To the disciples, at the sea of Tiberias. 

Matt, xxviii. 16. To the eleven, on a mountain in Galilee. 

Acts i. 3. To the apostles he shewed himself alive after his passion, 
by many infallible proofs ; being seen of them forty days, and speaking 
of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God. 

Ch. ii. 24. This Jesus hath God raised up; whereof we all are wit- 
nesses. 

Ch. x. 40. Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly 
unto witnesses ohosen before of God ; even to us who did eat and drink 
with him, after he rose from the dead. 

1 Cor. xv. 6. He was seen of above five hundred brethren at once. 
(says St Paul), of whom the greater part remain unto this present. 

Ver. 14. If Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your 
faith is also vain. 

§ 43. He was raised by five power of God. 

Rom. i. 4. Christ was declared to be the Son of God with power, 
by the resurrection from the dead. 
- Ch. vi. 4. He was raised from the dead, by the glory of the Father. 

1 Cor. xv. 20. He is the first-fruits of them that slept. 

Heb. xiii. 20. The God of peace brought again from the dead our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

Rev. i. 5. The First-begotten from the dead. See Acts iii. 15. 26; 
iv. 10.33; v. 30; xiii. 30. 33, 34; x-vii. 3. Rom. iv. 24, 25; vii. 4; 
viii. ii. 1 Cor. vi. 14; xv. 14, 15, 16, 17, IS. Ephes. i. 20. Col. ii. 
12. 1 Thess. i. 10. 2 Tim. ii. 8. 1 Pet i. 21. 

§ 44. Christ's ascension. Psal. xvi. 12. Thou wilt shew me the path 
of life. 

Psal. lxviii. 18. Thou hast ascended on high ; thou hast led captivity 
captive ; thou hast received gifts for men. Psal. xxiv. 7. 

John vi. 62. What and if ye shall see the Son of Man ascend up, 
where he was before. Ch. xiv. 12. 

John xx. 17. Jesus said, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father, 
to my God, and your God. — ^[ Fulfilled. 

Luke xxiv. 51. It came to pass, while he blessed them, that he was 
parted from them, and carried up into heaven. Mark xvi. 19. 

Acts i. 9. While they beheld, he was taken up, and a cloud received 
him out of their sight. 

§45. That he should sit at God's right hand. Psal. ex. 1. The Lord 
said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine ene- 
mies thy foot-stool. Matt. xxii. 44. 

Psal. cxviii. 22. The Stone which the builders refused, is become the 
head of the corner. Acts iv. 11. 



108 New-Testament Miracles. Chap. IV. 

Acts vii. 55, 56. Stephen, full of the Holy Ghost, looked up sted- 
fastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the 
right-hand of God : and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and 
the Son of Man standing on the right-hand of God. 

§ 46. The Holy Ghost promised. Isa. xliv. 3. I will pour out my 
Spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring. 

Joel ii. 28^ ' I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh. Acts ii. 17. 

§ 47. Promised by Christ. Luke xxiv. 49. Behold, I send the pro- 
mise of the Father upon you ; but tarry ye in Jerusalem, till ye be en- 
dowed with power from on high. Acts i. 4. 

John xiv. i6. I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another 
Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever. — Ver. 26. He shall 
teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatso- 
ever I have said unto you. 

Ch.xv. 26. He, the Spirit of truth, shall testify of me. — Ver. 27. 
And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the 
beginning. 

Acts i. 5. Jesus said to his disciples,; Ye shall be baptized with the 
Holy Ghost not many days hence. 

Matt. iii. 11. John said of Christ, He shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost and with fire. — ^f Fulfilled. 

Acts ii. 4. They were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to 
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. — Ver. 16. 
Peter said, This is that which was spoken of by the prophet Joel. (See 
Joel ii. 27, 28, 29.) 

Ver. 32. Jesus being by the right-hand of God exalted, and having 
received ©f the Father the promises of the Holy Ghost ; he hath shed 
forth this, which ye now see and hear. 

Other propliecies uttered by Christ, besides those in the foregoing articles. 

§ 48. The persecutions of Christians. Matt. x. 22. Ye shall be 
hated of all men for my sake. Ver. 16. Mark xiii. 13. Luke xxi. 17 ; 
X. 3. 

Ch. xxiv. 9. Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall 
kiliyou. Ch. v. 1 1 ; x. 17. 23 ; xxiii. 34. John xv. 20.xvi. 2.—- f Fulfilled. 

Acts vi. 12 ; vii. 59. They stoned Stephen. 

Ch. viii. 1. At that time there was a great persecution. 

Ch. ix. 1. Saul persecuted the Christians. Ch. xxii. 7, 8 ; xxvi. 14, 15. 

Ch. xxvi. 9. I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many 
things against the name of Jesus. Ver. 11. Ch. xxii. 14. 

Ch. xxviii. 22. As concerning this sect, we know that it is every- 
where spoken against. 

New-Testament Miracles. 
I. Miracles of Christ. 

§ 49. The evidence of miracles appealed to, as a foundation of faith in 

Christ. 

Matt. xi. 5. To determine John Baptist's faith, Christ only sends him 
an account of his miracles and ministry. 

Ver. 20. He began to upbraid the cities, wherein most of his mighty 
works were done ; because they repented not. 

John v. 36. The works that'l do, bear witness of me, that the Father 
hath sent me. Ch. ix. 4; x. 25. 

Ver. 50. Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. 

Ch. x. 37. If 1 do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 

Ver. 38. Though ye believe not me, believe the works ; that ye 
may know and believe that the Father is in me, and 1 in him. Ch. xiv. 1 1. 

Ch.xv. 24. If I had not done among them the works which none 
other man did, they had not had sin. 



Chap. IV. New-Testament Miracles. 109 

Ch. xx. 30. Many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his 
disciples, which are not written. — Ver. 31. But these are written, that ye 
miglit believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that, be- 
lieving, ye might have life through his Name. 

Ch xii. 37. Though he had done so many miracles, some believed 
not. 

Acts ii. 22. Jesus, approved of God, by miracles, and wonders, and 
signs, which God did by him. 

§ 50. Neto-Testament miracles, a foundation of faith in Christ. 

Miracles attending the birth of Christ, and that of John his forerunner. 

Matt. i. 18. Christ's miraculous conception aad birth foretold by aa 
angel. Ver. 20. 

Ch. ii. 2. An extraordinary star appears, and guides the wise-men to 
where Christ was ; who worship him. 

Luke i. 20. Zacharias is struck dumb, for unbelief. — Ver. 64. The 
use of his speech is restored. 

Ver. 41. The babe leaped within Elizabeth, filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and she prophesied of Christ. 

Ch. ii.* 11. 15. Christ's birth published by an angel to shepherds, who 
thereby finding him, glorified God. Ver. 20. 

Ver. 25. Simeon and Anna are directed by the Spirit, to acknowledge 
Christ, and speak of him. Ver. 60. 

§ 51. Miraculous cures performed by Christ, and the effects thereof. 

Matt. iv. 23. Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the Gospel of the kingdom ; and healing all man- 
ner of sickness, and all manner of diseases among the people. 

Ver. 24. And they brought unto him all sick people, that were taken 
with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with 
devils, and those which were lunatic, and those which had the palsey ; 
and he healed them. 

51 Ihe effect thereof zi'as, (Ver. 24, 25.) His fame spread abroad ; and 
there followed him great multitudes. 

Ch. xi. 5. The blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the deaf 
hear, the dead are raised up. 5[ Fulfilling the prophecy, Isa. xxxv. 6. 

Ch. xv. 29. Great multitudes came unto him, having with them 
those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others ; and he 
healed them. 

IT Effect. Ver. 31. They wondered, and glorified God. 

§ 52. Devils cast out by Christ. Matt. viii. 16. He cast out the spi- 
rits with his word. Mark i. 32, 33. Luke iv. 40. 

Ver. 28. Out of two men he cast devils ; who entered into the swine. 
Ver. 31. Mark v. 1. 8. 15. Luke viii. 26. 29. 

Effect. Matt. viii. 28. The people were taken with great fear. 

Ch ix. 32. He cast a devil out of a dumb man^ who then spake. 

1[ Effect. The people marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 

Matt. xii. 22. He cast a devil out of a man, blind and dumb ; who 
then both spake and saw. Luke xi. 14. 

51 Effect. Ver. 23. The people were amazed, and said, Is not this 
the son of David ? 

Ch. xv. 22. He cast a devil out of the daughter of a woman of Ca- 
naan. «[ Mark vii. 24 He commended her faith. 

Ch. xvii. 15. Cast a devil out of a child that was lunatic, and sore 
vexed with a devil. Mark ix. 21. 

5[ Effect. Luke ix. 43. The people were all amazed at the mighty 
power of God. 

Mark i. 23. Christ casts out an unclean spirit, Luke iv. 36. 

5T Effect. Ver. 27, 28. The people N were amazed, and his fame spread 
abroad. 



110 New-Testament Miracles. Chap. IV. 

Ver. 34. He cast out many devils. 

Ch. xvi. 9. Cast seven devils out of Mary Magdalen. Luke viii. 2. 

Luke xiii. 32. Christ said, I do cures, and cast out devils. 

5[ Thus did Christ, literally, 

Gen. iii. 15. Bruise the serpent's head. 

Heb. ii. 14. Destroy the devil. 

1 John iii. 8. Destroy the works of the devil. 

John xii. 31. He cast out the prince of this world. 

Luke xi. 22. Being stronger than he. 

Col. ii. 15. He spoiled principalities and powers. 

Luke xi. 20. By the finger, the power, and spirit of God. 

§ 53. Christ heals sicknesses. Matt. viii. 13, 14. The servant of a 
believing centurion. — Luke vii. 1. Peter's wife's mother. Mark i. 32. 
Luke iv. 38. 

Ch. ix. 35. Every sickness, and disease among the people. Matt. 
xii. 15; xiv. 14. Luke ix. 11. 

John iv. 50. A nobleman's son. 

51 Effect. Ver. 53. The father of the child, and his whole house be- 
lieved.' 

Christ cures b!i?iclr,ess. Matt. ix. 29. Two blind men, by touching 
their eyes. 

51 Effect. Ver- 31. His fame spread abroad. 

Mark viii. 22, 23. A blind man, by spitting upon his eyes.l 

Ch. x. 46. Cures blind Bartimeus. ■ 

John ix. 6, 7. A blind man, by anointing his eyes with clay. 

5T Effect. Ver. 16. 32, 33. 38.* The man said, Since the world began 
was it not heard, that any man opened the eyes of one that was born 
blind. If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. Isa. xxix. 
18 ; xxxv. 5. 

Christ cures deafness. Mark vii. 33. A man that was deaf, and had 
an impediment in his speech ; by putting his fingers into his ears, and 
touching his tongue. 

5f Effect. Ver. 37. They were beyond measure astonished; saying, 
He hath done all things well. 

Cures lameness. Luke xiii. 13. Makes straight a woman bowed down 
with an infirmity. 5T Effect. She glorified God : but (ver. 13.) the ruler 
of the synagogue spoke with indignation, because this cure was effected 
on the s"abbath-day. 

Ch. xxii. 51 . Heals a servant's ear that was cut off. 

John v. 8. Cures a man at the pool of Bethesda. 

Cures leprosy. Matt. viii. 3. A leper, by touching him. Mark i. 
40. «y Effect. Thev blazed abroad his fame. 

Luke xvii. 14. Ten lepers. 5T Effect. One of them, who was a Sa- 
maritan, glorified Got!, and returned to Jesus, and gave him thanks. 

Ch. xiv. 2, 3. Cures the dropsy. 

Cures the palsey. Matt. iv. 24; viii. 6. Mark ii. 3. 5. 10. 12. Luke 
v. 18. 24,25. 5[ Effect. They marvelled and glorified God; and Christ's 
fame spread abroad. 

Matt. ix. 22. He cures a bloody-issue. Luke viii. 44. 

Ch. xii. 10. He restores a withered hand. Luke vi. 10. 

§ 54. Raises the dead to life. Matt. ix. 25. Ja'irus's daughter. 

Luke vii. 11. A widow's son. 

John xi. 39. Lazarus. 51 Effect. Ver. 45. ch. xii. 11. Many of the 
Jews believed on. him, because of Lazarus. 

§ 55. He calms the wind and sea. Matt. viii. 26. Mark vi. 51. 
Luke viii. 24. % Effect The. disciples marvelled, saying, What man- 
ner of man is this, that even the winds and the seas obey him ? 

Ch. xiv. 25. He walked on the sea. Mark vi. 48. John vi. 19. 



Chap. IV. Miracles of the Apostles. Ill 

Matt. xiv. 15. Feeds five thousand with five loaves and two fishes. 
Mark vi. 43. Luke ix. 12. John vi. 10, 11. 

Ver. 29. Makes Peter walk upon the water. 

Mark viii. 9. Feeds four thousand with seven loaves and a few small 
fishes. 

Johnii. 8. He turns water into wine. 

^[ Effect Ver. 23. Ch. iii. 2. Many believed on him, seeing the mi- 
racles which he did. 

Ch. xxi. 6. Directs the disciples to take a great draught of fishes. 

% Effect. Luke v. 8. Peter fell down, and said, Depart from me ; 
for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 

John xvii. 27. Directs Peter to find a piece of money in a fish's 
mouth. 

Matt. xxi. 19. He curses the barren fig-tree, which immediately 
withers. 

§ 56. Miracles accompanying the death of Christ were ; Matt, xxvii. 
45. A supernatural darkness. — Ver. 51. The veil of the temple rent, 
the earth quaked, the rocks rent, graves opened, many bodies of saints 
arose. 

^ Effect. Ver. 54. The centurion, and those that were with him, 
seeing these things, said, Truly this was the son of God. 

Ch. xxviii. 2. A great earthquake at his resurrection. 

§ 57. Christ empowers his disciples to work miracles for propagating 
the Gospel. Matt. x. 1. He gave them power against unclean spirits, to 
cast them out; and to heal all manner of sickness, and all manner of 
diseases. 

Ver. 8. He said unto them, Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise 
the dead, cast out devils : freely ye have received, freely give. Mark 
iii. 15; vi. 7; xvi. 17. Lukeix. 1; x. 19; xxiv. 49. 1 Cor. xii. 9. 
xxviii. 30. 

II. Miracles of the Apostles. 

§ 58. Miracles wrought by the Apostles. Mark vi. 13. They cast out 
many devils; and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed 
them. Ch. ix. 6. 

Luke x. 17. The devils were subject unto them. 

Acts ii. 4. Being filled with the Holy Ghost, they spake with other 
tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 1 Cor. xiv. 22. 

Ver. 41. Three thousand were converted by Peter's sermon. 

Ver. 43. Many wonders and sigus were done by the Apostles. Ch. 
xiv. 3. 

Ch. iii. 2. 6, 7. Peter and John cured a lame man, at the gate of the 
tempie. 

Ch. v. 5. 10. The death of Ananias and Sapphira. 

Ver. 12. Many signs and wonders were wrought by the Apostles. 

fT Effect. Ver. 14. Believers were the more added to the Lord. 

Ver. 15. They brought the sick into the streets. 

Ver. 16. There came also a multitude out of the cities round about, 
unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with 
unclean spirits ; and they were healed every one. 

Ver. 19. The Apostles are brought out of prison by an angel. 
Ver. 10. 

Ch. vi. 15. Stephen's face seen, as the face of an angel. 

Ch. vii. 55. Stephen sees Christ. 

Ch. viii. 6, 7. Philip did many miracles, casting out unclean spirits, 
curing palsies, and the lame. 

Ch. ix. 4. 11. 17. rauPs conversion. Ch. xxii. 13; xxvi, 14. 



112 Christ's Glory. Chap V- 

"ifl'i, ... ■ " — k~ 

Ch. ix. 34. Peter heals Eneas of the palsey. 

Ver. 40. Raises Dorcas from the dead. 

Ch. x. L Cornelius his vision. 

Ver. 1}. Peter's vision —Ver. 13. A voice to him. 

Ver. 44. The Holy Ghost falls upon Cornelius, and others that heard 
Peter preaching the Gospel. 

Ch. xiii. 11. Elymas struck blinch 

Ch. xiv. 10. Paul heals a cripple at Lystra. 

Ch. xvi. 18. Paul casts out a spirit of divination. 

Ver. 26. The Apostles in prison, have their bands loosed ; an earth- 
quake happens. 

Ch. xix. 6. The Holy Ghost given, at Paul's laying on his hands. — 
Ver. 11. Paul casts out evil spirits, &c. 

Ch. xix. 12. Diseases cured by handkerchiefs, &c- brought from 
Paul's body. 

Ch. xxviii. 5. Shakes a viper off his hands, unhurt. 

Ver. 8. Paul cures the father of Publius, of a fever and bloody-flux. 
-—Ver. 9. Others cured of diseases. 

Heb. ii. 3. God bearing them witness, with signs and wonders, and 
with divers miracles by the power of the Spirit of God. Rom. xv. 19. 



CHAPTER V, 

Christ's Glory and Exaltation. 

I. Christ's Glory. 

CHRIST'S glory before his incarnation. John xvii. 5. O Father* 
glorify me with the glory which I had with thee, before the 
world was. See Job xxxviir. 7. "Prov. viii. 22—32 ; xxx. 4. 

§ 2. Christ's glory on earth. Luke ix. 30, 31, 32. At his transfigu- 
ration, Peter and they that were with him, saw his glory.— Ver. 35. There 
came a voice ; This Is my beloved Son ; hear ye him. 

Johni. 14. We beheld his glory; the glory as of the Only-begotten 
of the Father; full of grace and truth. 2 Pet. i. If). 

Ch. ii. 1 1. This beginning of miracles did Jesus, and manifested forth 
his glory. Ch. xi. 4. 

Ch. xii. 41. These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory. Isa. 
liii. 1. 

Ch. xvii. 22. The glory which thou (O Father, said Christ,) hast given 
me, I have given to my disciples. 

2 Pet. i. 17. He received from God the Father honour and glory, 
when there came such a voice from the excellent glory ; This is my be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Matt. xvii. 5. Heb. iii. 3. 

§ 3. Christ's glory, after his resurrection. Luke xxiv. 26. Ought 
not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory ? 

1 Cor. ii. 8. The Lord of glory. James ii. 1. 

1 Tim. iii. 16. He was received up into glory. 

Heb. i. 3. The Brightness of the Father's glory. 

1 Pet. i. 21. God received him up, and gave him glory, that your 
faith and hope might be in God. 



Chap. V. Christ's Exaltation. 113 

Rev. i. 6. To Him be glory and dominion for ever. See Mark x. 
37. John vii. 39; xii. 16. 23 ; xiii. 31 ; xvii. 24. Acts xiii. 3. Galat. 
i. 5. 2 Pet. iii. 18. % See Christ shall judge the world; Chap. VII. § 4. 

II. Christ's Exaltation, 

§ 4. Christ's exaltation at God's right-hand. Psal. ex. 1. The Lord 
said to my Lord, Sit thou at my right-hand, until 1 make thine enemies 
thy foot-stool. Matt. xxii. 44. Acts ii. 34. 1 Cor. xv. 25. Heb. i. 13. 

Isa. Iii. 13. He shall be exalted and extolled. 

Mark xvi. 19. The Lord was received up into heaven, and sat on the 
right-hand of God. 

Acts vii. 55. Stephen, full of the Holy Ghost, saw the glory of God, 
and Jesus standing on the right-hand of God. 

Ephes. i. 20. He set him on his own right-hand. 

Col. iii. 1. Christ sitteth on the right-hand of God. 

Heb. i. 3. Who sat down on the right-hand of the Majesty on high. 

Ch. viii. 3. We have an High-Priest, who is set on the right-hand of 
the throne of the Majesty in the heavens. 

Ch. x. 12. He for ever sat down, on the right-hand of God. 

Ch. xii. 2. On the right-hand of the throne of God. 

1 Pet. iii. 22. Who is on the right-hand of God. Ch. iv. 3. 

Rev. iii. 21. I am set down with my Father in his throne. 

§ 5. The same otherwise expressed, thus. Psal. viii. 5. Thou hast 
crowned him with glory and honour. Heb. ii. 7. 9. Rev. xix. 12. 

Psal. lxxxix. J9. I have exalted One chosen out of the people. 

John vi. 62. Ye shall see the Son of Man ascend up where he was 
before. 

Acts ii. 33. Jesus, being by the right-hand of God exalted, hath shed 
forth this which ye now see, and hear. See Christ's works; his power ; 
also his kingly vffi.ee: Chap. VII. throughout; Chap. IX. §§ 3, 4, 5 ; 
Chap. X. § 35. 

Ch. v. 3 1. Him hath God exalted with his right-hand. 

Phil. ii. 9. God hath highly exalted him, and given him a Name, which 
is above every name : Ver. 10. That, at the name of Jesus, every knee 
should bow, of things in heaven > and, things iu earth, and things under the 
earth. 

§ 6. Christ exalted above mankind. Psal. lxxxix. 27. I will make him 
my First-born, higher than the kings of the earth. 

Psal. cxviii. 22. The Stone which the builders refused, is become the 
head of the corner. Ver. 23. This is the Lord's doing; it is marvellous 
in our eyes. Matt. xxi. 42. Acts iv. 11. 1 Pet. ii. 7. 

Matt. iii. 11. Christ is greater than John the Baptist. 

Ch. xii. 6. Greater than the temple* — Ver. 41. Greater than Jonas. — 
Ver. 42. Greater than Solomon. 

Ch. xxiii. 8. One is your Master, even Christ. 

Rom. viii. 29. That He might be the first-born among many brethren. 
— Heb. i. 2. Appointed Heir of all things. 

1 Cor. xi. 3. The head of every man is Christ. Ephes. iv. 15. 

Ephes i. 23. God gave him to be the head over all things, to the 
church. 

Ch. iv. 15. That, speaking the truth in love, we may grow up into 
him, which is the Head, even Christ. 

Ch. v. 23. Christ is the Head of the Church.— Ver. 24. The church 
is subject to Christ. 

Heb. iii. 3. Christ is worthy of more glory than Moses. 

§ 7. Christ exalted above angels. Pial. viii. 6. Thou hast put all things 
under his feet, i Cor. xv. 27. Ephes. i. 22. 



114 Divine Titles given to Christ. Chap. VI. 

Ephes. i. 17. The God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, 

Yer. 20, 21, 22. Raised him from the dead, and set him at his own 
right-hand ; far above all principality and power, and might, and domi- 
nion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in 
that which is to come : and hath put all things under his feet. 

Phil. ii. 9, 10. God hath given him a Name, which is above every 
name: That, at the Name of Jesus, every knee should bow, of things in 
heaven and things in earth. 

Col. ii. 10. Ye are complete in Him, which is the Head of all princi- 
pality and power. 

Heb. i. 4. Christ being made so much better than the angels, as he 
hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent Name than they. 

Ver. 5. Unto which of the angels said God at any time, Thou art my 
son ; this day have I begotten thee ? Psal. ii. 7. 

Ver. 13. To which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right- 
hand, until I make thine enemies thy foot-stool ? Psal. ex. 1. 

Ch. ii. 5. Unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to 
come. 

Ver. 8. Thou (O God) hast put all things in subjection under his 
feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that 
is not put under him. <fi See Christ worshipped; Chap. VIII. through- 
out. 



CHAPTER VI. 

Divine Titles given to Christ. 

CHRIST m the Son of God. Psal. ii. 7. Thou art my Son ; this 
day have I begotten thee. 

Ver. 12. Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, 
when his wrath is kindled but a little. 

Psal. lxxxix. 27. I will make him my First-born, higher than the 
kings of the earth. 

Isa. ix. 6. Unto us a Child is born, to us a Son is given: and the go- 
vernment shall be upon his shoulder. 

Matt. iii. 17. And lo ! a voice from heaven, saying, This is my be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Marki. 11. 

Ch. viii. 29. The devils cried out, saying, What have we to do with 
thee, Jesus thou Son of God ? 

Luke i. 32. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of th« 
Highest. 

Ver. 35. He shall be called the Son of God. 

John i. 34. I saw and bare record, that this is the Son of God. 

Ver. 49. Nathanael said, Thou art the Son of God. 

Ch. v. 18. The Jews sought the more to kill him, because he said 
that God was his Father ; making himself equal with God. 

Ch. ix. 35. Jesus said, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? — Ver. 
37. It is he that talketh with thee. 

Ch. x. 36. Say ye, Thou blasphemest ; because I said I am the Son 
of God ? Ver. 25. 32. 37 ; ch. xv. 10. 

Ch. xix. 7. The Jews said, By our law he ought to die ; because he 
made himself the Son of God. 

Ch. xx. 17. T ascend unto my Father, and your Father ; and to my 
God, and your God : (so Jesus commanded Mary to declare unto the 
disciples.) 



Chap. VI. Titles of Christ. 115 

Ver. 30, 31. And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of 
his disciples, which are not written in this book : But these are written, 
that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God. 

Acts iii. 13. The God of our fathers hath glorified his Son Jesus. 

Ver. 20. God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you. 

Cb. viii. 37. The Eunuch said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son 
of God. 

Ch. ix 20. Straightway Paul preached Christ, that he is the Son of 
God. 

Kom. i. 1. 3, 4. Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an 
apostle, separated unto the Gospel of God, — concerning his Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord, who was declared to be the Son of. God with power. 

Ch. viii. 32. He spared not his own Son; but delivered him up to 
death for us all. 

2 Cor. xi. 31. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Ephes. i. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Ver. 17. 

Col. i. 3. We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

Heb. i. 2. God hath in these last days spoken to us by his Son. 

1 Pet. i. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

1 John iv. 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, 
God dwelleth in him. 

Ch. v. 5. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth 
that Jesus is the Son of God ? 

Hence the title of Father, so often given to God by Jesus Christ and the 
apostles : as in Matt. xi. 25. I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth. 

Ver. 27. No man knoweth the Son, but the Father. 

Ch. xxviii. 19. Baptizing all nations in the Name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

Mark xiii. 32. Of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not 
the^angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 

Ch. xiv. 36. Abba Father, all things are possible to thee. 

Luke x. 22. No man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father : and 
who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. 

Ch. xxii. 42. Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup. 

Ch. xxiii. 34. Father, forgive them. 

Ver. 46. Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. 

John iii. 35. The Father ioveth the Son. 

Ch. v. 23. That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour 
the Father. He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father. 

1 John ii. 23. Whoso denieth the Son, hath not the Father. (And so 
in many other places.) 

§ 2. Christ is distinguished from the created sons of God, by the peculiar 
epithets of Begotten, First and Only-begotten, First-born, fyc. 

Psal. ii. 7. Thou art my Son ; this day have I begotten thee. 

Psal. lxxxix. 27. I will make him my First-born, higher than the kings 
of the earth. Acts xiii. 33. Heb. i. 5 ; v. 5. 

John i. 14. The Only-begotten of the Father.— Ver. IS. Which is in 
the bosom of the Father. 

Ch. iii. 16. God so loved the world, that he gave his Only-begotten 
Son ; that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have ever- 
lasting life. Ver. 18. 

Rom. viii. 3. God's own Son. Galat. iv. 4. 

Heb. i. 6. When he bringeth in his First-begotten into the world, he 
saith, Let all the angels of God worship him. 



116 Titles of Christ. Chap. VI. 

1 John iv. 9. God sent his Only -begotten Son into the world ; that 
we might live through him. Ch. v. 1. 

§ 3. Christ is called the Image of God. 2 Cor. iv. 4. Christ, who is the 
Image of God. 

Col. L 15. The Image of the Invisible God. 

Phil. ii. 6. Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to 
be equal with God. 

Heb. i. 3. The Brightness of the Father's glory, and express Image 
of his person. 

§ 4. Christ is called God. Isa^ viL 14. Immanuel, God with us* 
Matt. i. 23. 

Ch. ix. 6. The mighty God. Ch. lxiii. 1. Mighty to save. 

John i. 1. The Word was-God. 

Acts xx. 23. Feed the church of God, which he hath purchased witfo 
his own blood. 

Rom. ix. 5. Christy who is over all, God blessed for ever. 

Col. ii. 9. In him dvvelleththe fulness of the Godhead bodily* 

t Tim. iii. 16. God was manifested in the flesh. Tit. i. 3* 

Tit. ii. 10. Adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour. 

Ver. 13. Looking for the blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of 
the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. 

Heb. i. 8. Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever. 

Ch. iii. 4. He that built all things, is God. U See Christ creates ; Chap. 
VII. § 1. 

1 John iii. 16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid 
down his life for us. 

Ch. v. 20. This is the true God and eternal life. 

§ 5. Christ is Lord. Psal. ex. 1. The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou 
on my right-hand, until 1 make thine enemies thy foot-stool. Matt, xxii, 
44. Actsii. 25. Heb. i. 13. 

Isa. xl. 3. The voice of him that crietk in the wilderness, Prepare ye 
the way of the Lord. Matt. iii. 3. 

Jer. xxiii. 6. This is his- name, wherewith he shall be called ; The 
Lord our Righteousness. (In the original it is Jehovah our 
Righteousness.) 

Joel ii. 32. Whosoever shall call on the Name of the Lord, shall be 
*aved. Rom. x. 13. 

Mai. iii. 1. The Lord whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his 
temple, even the Messenger of the Covenant. 

Matt. vii. 21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall 
enter into the kingdom of heaven. — Ver. 22. Many will say unto me 
in that day, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy Name ? Ch. xxv. 
11.20. 

Ch. xxiv. 42. Watch; for ye know not what hour your Lord doth 
come. See Ver. 45, 46. 48. 50. 

Mark ii. 2S. The Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath. 

Luke ii. 11. Unto us is born a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 

Ch. v. 8. Peter said, Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O 
Lord. 

Ch. yi. 46. Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which 
I say ? 

Ch. xxiii. 42. Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy king- 
dom. 

, John vi. 68. Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of 
eternal life. 

Ch. xiii. 13. Ye call me Master and Lord ; and ye say well, for so 
I am. 



Chap: VI ! Titles of Christ. 1 1 7 

Acts ii. 36. God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye crucified, both 
Lord and Christ. — Ver. 38. Repent, and be baptized in the Name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Ch. viii. 16; x. 48; xxii. 16. 

Ch. v. 14. Believers were the more added to the Lord. 

Ch. vii. 59- They stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, 
Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 

"Gk. ix. 5. The Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 

Ver. 1Q. The Lord spake to Ananias in a vision. Ver. 15. 17. Ch. 
xviii. 9- 

Ver. 29. ?aul spake boldly in the Name of theLcrd.r— V.er. 42. Many 
believed in the Lord. 

Ch. x. 36. Jesus Christ is Lord of all. 

Ch. xi. 20. They spake, preaching the Lord Jesus. 

Ver. 23. Barnabas exhorted, that with purpose of heart; they would 
■cleave unto the Lord. 

Ch. xvi. 31. Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ; and thou shalt be 
saved. 

Ch. xviii. 8. Crispus believed in the Lord, wilh all his house. 

Ver. 25. Apollos was instructed in the way of the Lord. 

Ch. xix. 10. All that dwelt in Asia, heard the word of the Lord 
Jesus. 

Rom. x. 12. The same Lord is rich unto all that call upon him. 

Ch. xiv. 9. Christ both died and rose, and revived; that he might be 
Lord both of the dead and living. 

1 Cor. i. 10. I beseech you, by the Name of our Lord Jesus Christy 
that ye all speak the same thing. 

Ch. ii. 8. The princes of this world knew not the hidden wisdom 
of God : for, had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord 
of glory. 

Ch. iii. 5. Ye believed even as the Lord gave to every man. 

Ch. iv. 4. He that judgeth me, is the Lord. 

Ch. v. 4 In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. With the power of 
•our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Ch. vi. 11. Ye are justified in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Ch, viii. 6. To us there is one Lord Jesus Christ. 

Ch. xi. 23. I received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto 
you. 

Ch. xii. 3. No man can say that Jesus is Lord, but by the Holy 
Ghost. 

Ver. 5. There are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. 

Ch. xv. 47. The second Man is the Lord from heaven. 

2 Cor. i. 14. Ye are ours in. the day of the Lord Jesus. 

Ch. v. 6. While we are at home in the body, we are absent from 
.the Lord. Vex. 8. Are willing rather to be present with the Lord. 

Ephes. v. 29. The Lord cherisheth the church. 

Ch. vi. 8. Whatsoever good things any man doeth, the same shall he 
receive of the Lord. 

Phil. ii. 11. That every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 

Col. iii. 17. Whatsoever ye do, in word or in deed, do all in the 
Name of the Lord Jesus 

Ver. 23, 24. Whatsoever ye do, do it heartily as to the Lord : know- 
ing, that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance ; for ye 
serve the Lord Christ. 

1 Thess. i. 8. From you sounded out the word of the Lord. 

Ch. iv. 1. We exhort you by the Lord Jesus. 

Ver. 2. Ye know what commandments we gave you, by the Lord 
Jesus. 



118 Titles of Christ. Chap. VI. 

Ver. 16, 17. The Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout: 
and we shall be caught up to meet the Lord in the air: so shall we ever 
be with the Lord. 

2 Thess. i. 7, 8. The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with 
his mighty angels; In flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know 
not God, and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Ver. 12. That the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in 
you, and ye in him. 

1 Tim. i. 12. I thank Jesus Christ our Lord, who enabled me. 

Ch. vi. 15. He is King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. Rev. xvii. 14 ; 
xix. 16. 

2 Tim. ii. 22. Call on the Lord out of a pure heart. Rom. x. 14. 
Ch. iv. 8. There is laid up for me a crown of life, which the Lord the 

righteous Judge shall give me at that day. 

Heb. ii. 3. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ; 
which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed to 
us by them that heard him ? 

Ch. xiii. 20. Our Lord Jesus Christ the great Shepherd of the sheep. 

1 Pet. ii. 3. If ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. 
Ver. 4. To whom coming as unto a living Stone. 

2 Pet. i. 2. Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the 
knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord. 

Rev. i. 8. I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the Ending, 
saith the Lord. 

Ch. xi. 8. The city where our Lord was crucified. 

Ch. xxii. 20. He which testifieth these things saith, I come quickly. 
Amen : even so; come, Lord Jesus. 

Ver. 21. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 

§ 6. Christ is one with the Father. John x. 30. I and my Father are 
one. Ch. xvii. 11. 22. 

Ver. 38. The Father is in me, and I in him, Ch. xiv. 10, 11, 12; 
xvii. 21. 

Ch. v. 26. As the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the 
Son to have life in himself. Col. i. 19. 

Ch. xii. 44. He that believeth on me, believeth on Him that sent 
me. 

Ver. 45. He that seeth me, seeth Him that sent me. Ch. viii. 9; 
xiv. 9. 

Ch. xiv. 7. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father 
also. 

Ver. 11. I am in the Father, and he in me. Ch. xiii. 32. 

Ch. xv. 23. He that hateth me, hateth the Father. 1 John ii. 23. 
Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father. 

Ch. xvi. 15. All things that the Father hath, are mine. 

Ch. xvii. 10. All mine are thine, and thine are mine. 

Heb. i. 3. Who being the Brightness of the Father's glory, and the 
express Image of his person. 

§ 7. Hie same things spoken of God the Father and of Christ. 

Ephes. v. 5. The kingdom of Christ and of God. 

Col. ii. 2. The mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ. 

2 Thess. ii. 16, 17. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God even 
our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consola- 
tion and good hope through grace ; comfort your hearts, and stablish 
you in every good word and work. 

1 Tim. vi. 13. I gave thee charge in the sight of God, and before 
Jesus Christ; &c. 

Tit. ii. 13. The appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus 
Christ. 



Chap. VI. 



Titles of Christ. 



119 



1 John v. 7. There are Three that bear record in heaven ; the Father, 
the Word, and the Holy Ghost ; and these three are one. 

Rev. xiv. 4. The first-fruits unto God, and to the Lamb. 

Ch. xxi. 22. The Lord God Almighty, and the Lamb, are the temple 
of the heavenly Jerusalem. — Ver. 23. 1 he glory of God did lighten it, 
and the Lamb is the light thereof. Ch. xi. 15 ; xx. 6. 



Christ's Titles in general ; 

Adam the last. 1 Cor. xv. 45. 

Advocate. 1 John ii. 1. 

Angel of the Covenant. Mai. iii. 1. 

of God's presence. Isa. lxiii. 9. 

Anointed (Christ). John i. 41. 
with the Holy Ghost. Acts x. 

38. — Not by measure. Psal. xlv. 

7. 
Apostle and High Priest. Heb. iii. I. 
Beginning of the Creation of God. 

Rev. iii. 14. 
Begotten of the Father. John i. 14. 
Beloved of God. Ephes. i. 6. 
Bishop. 1 Pet. ii. 25. 
Blessed and only Potentate. 1 Tim. 

vi. 15. 
Branch of Righteousness. Zech. 

iii. 8. 
Bread from Heaven. John vi. 50. 
Bright and Morning Star. Rev. 

xxii. 16. 
Brightness of the Father's Glory. 

Heb. i. 3. 
Captain of the Lord's Hosts. Josh. 

v. 14, 15. 

of Salvation. Heb. ii. 10. 

Chosen Servant. Matt. xii. 18; 

Luke xxiii. 35. 
Consolation of Israel. Luke ii. 5. 
Corner-Stone. Ephes. ii. 20 ; 1 Pet. 

ii. 6. 
Counsellor. Isa. ix. 6. 
David. Jer. xxx. 9 ; Ezek. xxxvii. 

24, 25 ; Hos. iii. 5. 
Deliverer. Rom. xi. 26. 
Everlasting Father. Isa. ix. 6. 
Express Image of God's Person. 

Heb. i. 3. 
Faithful Witness. Rev. i. 5 ; iii. 

14; xix. 11. 
First-begotten of the Dead. Rev. 

i. 5. 
First-born. Col. i. 15. 18. 
First-fruits. 1 Cor. xv. 20. 
First and Last. Rev. ii. 8. 
Fountain opened. Zech. xiii. 1. 
Glory of the Lord. Isa. xl. 5. 
God. Rom. ix. 5 ; 1 Tim. iii. 16 ; 

2 Pet. i. 1 ; 1 John v. 20. 



ranged in alphabetical order. 

Governor of Israel. Matt. ii. 6. 
Head of the Church. Col. i. 10. 
Head of the Corner. Matt. xxi. 42. 
Heir of all Things. Heb. i. 2. 
High Priest. Heb. iii. 1. 
Holy One of God. Mark i. 24. 
Holy One of Israel. Isa. xl. l6i 
Holy Child. Acts iv. 20. 
Hope. 1 Tim. i. 1. 
Hope of Israel. Acts xxviii. 20. 
Horn of Salvation. Luke i. 69; 

Psal. xviii. 2. 
I Am. John viii. 58 ; Exod. iii. 14. 
Image of the Invisible God. Col. 

i. 15. 
Immanuel. Isa. vii. 14; Matt. i. 29. 
Jehovah. Exod. vi. 3; Gen. xi. 

24. 
Jesus. Matt. i. 21 ; 1 Thess. i. 10. 
King of Zion. Psal. ii. 6 ; Isa. lxii. 

1 1 ; Matt. xxi. 5. 
King of the Jews. Matt. ii. 2. 
King of Israel. John i. 49. 
King of Kings. Rev. xvii. 14. 
Lamb of God. John i. 29 ; Rev. 

xiii. 8. 
Life. John xiv. 6: Col. iii. 4. 
Light of the World. John ix. 5 ; 

viii. 12. 
Lion of the Tribe of Judah. Rev. 

v. 5. 
Lord. Rom. i. 3. Luke ii. 11. 

of Lords. Rev. xvii. 14. 

Man. Acts xvii. 31 ; 1 Tim. ii. 5. 
Mediator. 1 Tim. ii. 5 ; Heb. ix. 

15. 
Melchisedeck. Heb. vii. 1. 3. 
Messiah. John i. 41 ; iv. 35. 
Michael. Rev. xii- 7. 
Mighty God. Isa. ix. 6. 
Offspring of David- Rev. xxii. 16. 
Only- Begotten of the Father. John 

i. 14 
Onl\ Potentate. 1 Tim. vi. 15. 
Passover. 1 Cor. v. 7. 
Power ot God. 1 Cor. i. 14. 
Prophet. Luke xxi. 19 ; Acts ii. 

28. 
Propitiation. 1 John ii« 2. 



120 



Christ's Works. 



Chap. VII. 



Prince of Peace. Isa. ix- 6. 
Prince of the Kings of the Earth. 

Rev. i. 5. 
Prince of Life. Acts Hi. 15. 
Purifier. Mai. iii, 3. Matt iii, 12 
Ransom. 1 Tim. ii. 6. 
Redeemer. Job xix. 25 ; Isa. lix- 

20 
Refiner. Mai. iii. 3. 
Righteous Servant. Isa- liii. 1 
Righteousness. 1 Cor. i. 30. 
Rock. 1 Cor. x. 4 ; Deut xxxii. 

15 
Root of David. Rev. xxii. 16. 
Ruler in Israel. Micah v. 2. 
Saviour. Luke ii. 11; Ephes. v. 

23. 
Second Man. 1 Cor. xv. 47. 
Seed of the Woman. Gen. iii. 17. 
— — of David. 2 Tim. ii. 18 
Servant of God. Matt. xii. 18, 



Shepherd. John x. 11. 14. 

Great Shepherd. Heb. xiii. 20. 

Shepherd of Souls. 1 Pet. ii. 25. 

Shiloh Gen. xlix. 10 

Son of God. John i« 34. 

Son of the Most High. Luke i. 31. 

Son of Man. Matt. xxv. \3 ; John 

iii. 13. 
Stone refused. Psal. cxviii. 22 ; 

Matt. xxi. 42 ; Acts iv. 11. 
Sun of Righteousness. Matt. iv. 3. 
True Witness. Rev. iii. 14. 
Truth. John xiv. 6. 
Vine. John xv. 1. 
Way. John xiv. 6. 
Wisdom of God. 1 Cor. i. 14. 

our Wisdom. 1 Cor. i. 30. 

With God. Johni. 1. 14. 

Wonderful. Isa. ix. 6. 

Word of God. John i. 1. Rev. xix. 

13. 



CHAPTER VII. 



Christ's Works. 

HE created all things. John i. 3. All things were made by him; 
without him was not any thing made that was made. 
Rev. viii. 29, 30. 

Ver. 10. The world was made by him. 

1 Cor. viii. 6. By whom are all things. 

Ephes. iii. 9. God created all things by Jesus Christ. 

Col. i. 16. By him were all things created, that are in heaven, and 
that are in earth, visible and invisible ; whether they be thrones or do- 
minions, principalities or powers ; all tilings were created by him and 
for him ; and he is before all things, and by him all things consist. 

Heb. i. 2. By him God made the worlds. 

Ver. 10. Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundations of 
the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands. Ver. 11. 
Ch. iii. 3, 4. 

§ 2. Christ shall raise the dead. John v. 21. As the Father raiseth 
up the dead, and quickeneth them ; even so the Son quickeneth whom 
he will. — Ver. 25. The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear, shall live. — Ver. 
28, 29. All that are in the graves, shall hear his voice: and shall come 
forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they 
that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. Dan. xii. 2. 

Ch. vi. 40. This is the will of Him that sent me, that every one that 
seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life ; and I 
will raise him up at the last day. Ver. 39, 40; ch. xi. 25, 26. 2 Tim. 1. 1Q, 



Chap. VII. Christ's Works. 121 

Ch. x. 18. Jesus said, I have power to lay down my life, and to take 
it again. Ch. ii. J 9. 21. 

§ 3, Christ zvill change the bodies of mankind. Phil. Hi. 21. Christ 
shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glo- 
rious body, according to the working of his mighty power, whereby he 
is able even to subdue all things to himself. See 1 Cor. xv. 51, 52. 

§ 4. Christ shall judge the zvorld. Isa. xi. 3, 4. He shall not judge 
after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears: 
But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity 
for the meek of the earth : and he shall smite the earth with the rod of 
his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. 

Matt. xxiv. 30. They shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds 
of heaven with power and great glory.— Ver. 31. He shall send his angels 
with the sound of a trumpet; and they shall gather together his elect 
from the four winds, from one end of hea/en to the other. Dan. vii. 
13, 14. Mark xiii. 24 to 28. Rev. i. 7 ; xiv. 14 ; xxii. 20. 

Ch. xxv. 31. The Son of Man shall come in his glory, and all his holy 
angels with him ; and then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory. 
Matt. xix. 28. Luke ix. 26. 

Ver. 32. Before him shall be gathered all nations, and he shall sepa- 
rate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth the sheep from the 
goats. — Ver. 33. He shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats 
on the left. 

John v. 22. The Father hath committed all judgement to the Son. 

Ver. 27. He hath given him authority to execute judgement, be- 
cause he is the Son of man. (That is, Christ shall not only judge the 
-world as he is God, but also as he is man : he receiveth this of his Father, 
to be the judge of the world. See Dan. vii. 13, 14.) 

Acts x. 42. The Apostles said, Jesus commanded us to preach unto 
the people, and to testify, that it is he which was ordained of God to be 
the judge of the quick and dead. 

Ch. xvii. 31. God hath appointed a day in the which he will judge 
the world in righteousness, by that Man whom he hath ordained: 
(Jesus Christ is the man here spoken of.) 

Rom. ii. 1G. God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ. 

Ch. xiv. 10. We must all stand before the judgement-seat of Christ. 
2 Cor. v. 10. 

2 Tim. iv. 1. The Lord Jesus shall judge the quick and the dead at 
his appearing and his kingdom. 

§ 5. Christ tvill dispense suitable rewards and punishments to all man* 
kind. 

Matt. xvi. 27. The Son of Man shall come ; then shall he reward 
every one according to his works. Rom. iv. 10; 2 Cor. v. 10. Galat. 
vi. 7, 8. Rev. xxii. 12. ^ See God ivill render to men according to 
their works ; in Chap. XV. § 73. 

§ 6. Rewards from Christ to the righteous. Matt. xxv. 34. To them 
on his right-hand, he will say : Come, ye blessed of my Father ; inherit 
the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. — Ver. 
35, 36. For I was an-hungred, and ye gave me meat ; I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me drink ; I was a stranger, and ye took me in ; naked, and 
ye clothed me ; I was sick, and ye visited me ; I was in prison, and ye 
came unto me.— Ver. 40. Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye have 
done it unto one s of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 

Ver. 46. The righteous shall go into life eternal. Ver. 36 to 40. 

Ch. xiii. 43. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the 
kingdom of their Father. — Dan. xii. 3. As the brightness of the firma- 
ment, and as the stars, for ever and ever. 



122 Christ's Works. Chap. VII. 

Ch. xix. 28. Jesus said, Ye that have followed me in the regeneration ; 
when the Son of Man shall sit upon the throne of his glory, ye also shall 
sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve Tribes of Israel. — I Cor. vi. 
2. Do ye not know, that the saints shall judge the world; that we shall 
judge angels ? Luke xxii. 30. 

Ver. 29. Every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, 
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my Name's 
sake, shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 
Luke xviii. 29, 30. 

Luke xxii. 29, 30. I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath 
appointed unto me : That ye may eat and drink at my table in my king- 
dom. 

Col. iii. 4. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear ; then shall ye 
also appear with him in glory. 

1 Thess. iv. 17. We shall be caught up in the clouds to meet the 
Lord in the air : so shall we ever be with the Lord. John xii. 26 ; xiv. 
2 ; xvii. 24. 

2 Thess. i. 10. Christ shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to 
be admired in all them that believe. 

Rev. ii. 10. I will give thee a crown of life. (1 Cor. ix, 25. An in- 
corruptible crown. — 2 Tim. iv. 8. A crown of righteousness.— 1 Pet. i. 
4. An inheritance incorruptible.) 

Ch. vii. 1 7. The Lamb, which is in the midst of the throne, shall 
feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters : and 
God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, ^r See Being glad, re- 
joicing in the Lord; Chap. XIV. §§ 86, 87, 88. 105, 106. 11L 

Ch. xi. 18. Thy wratA is come, and the time of the dead that they 
should be judged, and that thou shouldest give a reward unto thy ser- 
vants the prophets, and unto the saints, and unto them that fear thy 
Name, small and great. 

§ 7. Punishments inflicted on the wicked by Christ. Matt. vii. 22. 
Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied 
in thy name : and in thy name cast out devils ; and in thy name done 
many wonderful works? — (Luke xiii. 26. We have eaten and drunk in 
thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.) — Ver. 23. And then 
will 1 profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that 
work iniquity. 

Matt. x. 11, & 14, 15. Jesus sent forth his disciples, and said unto 
them, Into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter : — If they shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear your words ; when ye depart, shake off the dust of 
your feet. 

Ver. 15. Verily I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for the land 
of Sodom and Gomorrah in the Day of Judgement, than for that city. 
See Lukex. 10, 11, 12. 

Ch. xiii. 40. As the tares are gathered and burned in the fire ; so shall 
it be in the end of the world. — Ver. 41. The Son of Man shall send 
forth his angels ; and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that 
offend, and them which do iniquity. — Ver. 42. And shall cast them into 
a furnace of fire ; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Ver. 
49, 50. 

Ch. xxv. 32, 33. Before the Son of Man shall be gathered all nations ; 
and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth the 
sheep from the goats. And he shall set the sheep on his right-hand ; but 
the goats on the left. — Ver. 41, 42, 43. Then shall he say unto them on 
the left-hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, pre- 
pared for the devil and his angels. For I was an-hungred, and ye gave 
me no meat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink. I was a stranger, 



Chap. VII. Christ's Works. 123 

and ye took me not in ; naked, and ye clothed me not ; sick and in prison, 
and ye visited me not — Ver. 45. I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it 
not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. — Ver. 46. And 
these shall go away into everlasting punishment. (Mark ix. 44. Where 
their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. Isa. lxvi. 44. — John 
iii. 36. The wrath of God abideth on them.) 

Mark viii. 38. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and of my 
words, in this adulterous and sinful generation : of him also shall the 
Son of Man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father, 
with the holy angels. See threats against Chorazin and Bethsaida, Matt, 
xi. 21, 22 : against Capernaum, ver. 23, 24; Luke x. 13, 14, 15: against 
the impenitent hearers of Christ, Matt. xii. 41, 42. 

Luke iii. 17. He will gather the wheat into his garner : but the chaff 
he will burn with fire unquenchable. 

John xii. 48. He that rejecteth me, hath one that judgeth him: the 
word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. See 
ch. v. 45. 

1 Thess. v. 2. The day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 
— Ver. 3. For when they shall say, Peace and safety ; then sudden de- 
struction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child : and 
they shall not escape. 

2 Thess< i. 7, 8. The Lord Jesus Christ shall be revealed from hea- 
ven, with his mighty angels ; In flaming fire, taking vengeance on them 
that know not God, and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. — Ver. 9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction, 
from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. 

Ch. ii. 8. The wicked-one (or man of sin) the Lord will consume 
with the spirit* of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his 
coming. Rev. xvii. 8. (* Spirit of his mouth ; that is, with his word ; 
for the true ministers of the word are as a mouth whereby the Lord 
breatheth out that mighty and everlasting word, which shall break his 
enemies in sunder, as it were an iron rod.) 

2 Pet. ii. 4. God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them 
down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved 
unto judgement. Ver. 6. 14, 15. 

Ver. 9, 10. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temp- 
tation, and to reserve the unjust unto the Day of Judgement, to be pu- 
nished : But chiefly them that walk after the lusts of uncleanness, -and 
despise government. 

Rev. vi. 14. The heavens departed as a scroll when it is rolled toge- 
ther, and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. — 
Ver. 15, 16. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the 
rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bond- 
man, and every freeman, hid themselves in the dens, and in the rocks 
of the mountains : — And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, 
and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from 
the wrath of the Lamb. — Ver. 17. For the great day of his wrath is 
come ; and who shall be able to stand ? 

Ch. xi. 18. Thy wrath is come, and the time that thou shouldest de- 
stroy them that destroy the earth. 

Ch. xx. 14. Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire: this is 
the second death. — Ver. 15. And whosoever was not found written in 
the book of lift, was cast into the lake of fire. Ch. xix. 20; xxi. 8. 



124 Worship offered to Christ. Chap. VIII. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Worship offered to Christ. 

ACTS of worship offered to Christ, jointly with the Father. Matt, 
xxviii. 19, Go ye, and teach all nations; baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

John v. 23. All men should honour the Son, even as they honour the 
Father. 

Rom. i. 7. Grace to you, and peace from God the Father, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Cor. i. 3 ; 2 Cor. i. 2. Galat. i. 3. Ephes. i. 2 ; 
xl 23. Phil. i. 2. Col. i, 2. 1 Thess. i. 1 ; 2 Thess. i. 2. Philem. 3. 
2 Cor. xii. 19. We speak before God in Christ. 

1 Tim. i. 2. Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father, and 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 2 I im. i. 2. Tit. i. 4. 2 John, ver. 3. Rev. i. 
4,5. 

Phil. ii. 11. Every tongue shall confess, that Jesus Christ is Lord, to 
the glory of God the Father. 

2 Thess. ii. 16. Our Lord Jesus Christ, and God even our Father, 
comfort your hearts, and stablish you. 

Rev. v. 13. Every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, 
heard I saying. Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto Him 
that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever. 

Ch. vii. 9, 10. I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, which no man 
could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, 
stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, 
and palms in their hands ; And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salva- 
tion to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. 

§ 2. Acts of worship offered to Christ alone, by the church in heaven, and 
upon earth. Psal. ii. 12. Kiss the Son, lest he be angry with you, and 
ye perish. 

Psal. lxxii. 17. All nations shall call Him blessed. 

Psal. cxviii. 26. Blessed be he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. 
Matt. xxi. 9. Mark xi. 9. Luke xiii. 35. 

Matt. ii. 2. The wise-men said. We are come to worship him. 

Ch. xviii. 20. Where two or three are gathered together in my Name, 
there am I in the midst of them. 

Luke xxiii. 42. The malefactor said, Lord, remember me when thou 
comest into thy kingdom. 

Ch. xxiv. 52, The disciples worshipped him. 

Acts vii. 59. They stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, 
Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 

Ch. iii. 16. In the name, of Jesus Christ, rise and walk. 

Ch. ix. 14. Here he (Saul) hath authority to bind all that call on thy 
JsTame. 

Ver. 21. Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this 
Name ? 

Ch. xxii. 16. Be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling upon the 
Name of the Lord. 

Rom. x. 12. The same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon 
him. Ver. 13. Whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord, shall 
be saved. Acts ii. 21. Joel ii. 32. 

Ver. 1 4. How shall they call on Him, of whom they have not heard ? 

Ch. xvi. 20. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Ver. 
34. 1 Cor. xvi. 23. Galat. vi. 18. Phil. iv. 23. 1 Thess. v. 28 ; 3 
Thess. iii. 18. Philem. 25. 



Chap. IX. Perfections of Christ. 125 

■ — >? 

1 Cor. i. 2. With all that in every place call on the Name of Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

2 Cor. xiii. 14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you alL 
Rev. i. 5 ; xxii. 21. 

Galat. i. 5. To whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

Phil. ii. 9, 10. God hath highly exalted him, and given him a Name 
which is above every name ; that, at the name of J esus, every knee 
should bow. 

Ver. 19. I tru9t in the Lord Jesus Christ. Ver. 24. 

Col. ii. 18, 19. Let no man beguile you in a voluntary humility, and 
worshipping of angels : not holding the Head, which is Christ. 

1 Thess. iii. 11. Our Lord Jesus Christ direct our way unto you. 

1 Tim. i. 12, I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me. 
Ch. ii. 7. I speak the truth in Christ. 

Ch. v. 21. I charge thee before the Lord Jesus Christ. 2 Tim. i. 4. 

2 Tim iii. 19. Let every one that nameth the Name of Christ, depart 
from iniquity. 

Ch. iv. 22. The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. 

Heb. i. 6. When he bringeth in the First-begotten into the world, h« 
saith, Let all the angels of God worship him. 

2 Pet. iii. 18. Grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ ; to whom be glory both now and for ever. Amen. 

Rev. i. 6. Unto Him that loved us, and washed U9 from our sins in 
his own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his 
Father ; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

Ch. v. 1 1 , 12. I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne, 
and the beasts, and the elders ; and the number of them was ten thou- 
sand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands; Saying with a 
loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, to receive power, and 
riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing. 
Ver. 13. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Perfections of Christ, of Knowledge, Wisdom, Power, 
Holiness, Mercy, &c. 

CHRIST'S knowledge. Isa. xi. 2. The Spirit of the Lord shall 
rest upon him ; the Spirit of knowledge, wisdom, and under- 
standing. 

Matt. ix. 4. Jesus knowing their thoughts. Ch. xii. 25. Luke ix. 47. 

Ch. xi. 27. Neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and 
he to whom the Son will reveal him. John i. 18 ; x. 15. 

Mark ii. 8. He perceived in spirit, that they so reasoned within them- 
selves. 

Luke vii. 39, 40. The Pharisee spake within himself : Jesus knew his 
thoughts, and answered him accordingly. 

John ii. 24. He knew all men ; he knew what was in man. 

Ch. vi. 64. He knew who should betray him. Ch. xiii. 11. 

Ch. xvi. 19. He knew they were desirous to ask him. 

Acts i. 24. Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men. 

l Cor. iv. 5. The Lord will make manifest the counsels of the heart. 



126 Perfections of Christ. Chap. IX. 

Heb. xii. 13. The word of God is a discerner of the thoughts and 
intents of the heart. — Rev. xix. 13. His name is The Word of God. 

Rev. ii. 23. I am he which searcheth the reins and heart. Ch. v. 6. 

§ 2. Christ's wisdom. Isa. xi. 2. The Spirit of wisdom shall rest upon 
him. 

Luke ii. 40. Jesus was filled with wisdom. Ver. 52. 

1 Cor. i. 24. Christ the Power of God, and the Wisdom of God. 

Col. ii. 3. In him are hid all the treasures of wisdom, and knowledge. 

Rev. v. 12. Worthy is the Lamb to receive power, and riches, and 
wisdom. 

§ 3. Christ's power and dominion. Psal. xlv. 3. Gird thy sword, O 
most Mighty. 

Isa. ix. 6. His Name shall be called the Mighty God. 

Matt. xxiv. 30. They shall see the Son of Man coming with power 
and great glory. 

Ch. xxv i. 64. Hereafter shall ye see the Son of Man sitting on the 
right-hand of power. 

Ch. xxviii. 18. All power is given to me in heaven and earth. 

Luke iv. 32. His word was with power. 

John x. 18. I have power to lay down my life, and to take it again. 

Ch. xvii. 2. Thou hast given him power over all flesh. 

Acts x. 38. God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with power. 

1 Cor. i. 24. Christ the Power of God. 

Ch. xv. 24. He shall have put down all authority and power. 

Ephes. i. 21. He is above all principality and power. 

Col. ii 10. The Head of all power. 

1 Tim. vi. 16. To him be power everlasting. 

Heb. i. 3. Upholding all things by the word of his power. 

1 Pet. iii. 22. Who is on the right-hand of God ; angels, authorities, 
and powers, being made subject to him. 

2 Pet. i. 16. We made known to you the power and coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

Rev. xii. 10. Now is the power of Christ come. His Works were 
mighty. Matt. xi. 20, 21. 23 ; xiii. 54. 58. Mark vi. 2. Luke ix. 43 ; 
xix. 3*7; xxiv. 19. IT See Christ's Miracles, Chap. IV. §§49 — 57; and 
his Works : Creating the World, raising the Dead, fyc. Chap. VII. §1,2. 

§ 4. Farious acts of Christ's power toward his people. Psal. ex. 3. 
Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power. 

Isa. lxiii. 1. Mighty to save. Ch. xlii. 4. 

Matt. ix. 6. The Son of Man hath power on earth to forgive sins. 
Mark ii. 10. Luke v. 24. 

Ch. x. 1. He called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them 
power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of 
sickness, and all manner of disease. 

Ch. xvi 18. Upon this rock I will build my church. 

Luke v. 17. The power of the Lord was present to heal. 

John x. 28. Neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. 

1 Cor. i. 8. Christ shall confirm you unto the end ; that ye may be 
blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Thess. iii. 13 ; v. 23. 

2 Cor. xii. 9. He said, My grace is sufficient for thee, my strength is 
made perfect in weakness : most gladly therefore (saith Paul) will I 
rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon 
me. 

Phil. iii. 21. The Lord Jesus Christ shall change our vile body, that 
it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the work- 
ing whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself. 



Chap. IX. Perfections of Christ. 127 

Ch. iv. 13. I can do all things through Christ which strengthened 
me. 

Col. i. 29. I labour, striving according to his working which worketh 
in me mightily. 

Heb. ii. 18. He is able to succour them that are tempted. 

Ch. vii. 25. Able to save to the uttermost. 

2 Tim. i. 12. Able to keep that committed to him. 

§ 5. Acts of his power against his enemies. Psal. ii. 9. Thou shalt 
break them with a rod of iron. Acts xiii. 13. Heb. i. 5. 

Psal. ex. 2. Rule thou in the midst of thine enemies. Heb. i. 13. 

Isa. xi. 4. He shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth. Rev. 
i. 16; ii. 12; xix. 15. 

Ch. xxv. 8. He will swallow up death in victory. 1 Cor. xv. 57. 

Ch. lxiii. 3. I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my 
fury. 

Luke iv. 36. With power he commanded the unclean spirits. 

Ch. xix. 27. Those mine enemies, bring hither and slay them before 
me. 

Johnxvi. 33. I have overcome the world. 

Col. ii. 15. He spoiled principalities and powers. 

2 Thess. i. 9. His enemies shall be punished with everlasting destruc- 
tion from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. 

Ch. ii. 8. I he Lord shall consume the wicked-one with the spirit of 
his mouth, and shall destroy him with the brightness of his coming. 

Heb. ii. 14. He took part of flesh and blood, that he might destroy 
him that had the power of death ; that is, the devil. 

1 John iii. 8. The Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy 
the works of the devil. 

Rev. xvii. 14. The Lamb shall overcome them. Ch. iii. 21. 

Ch. xix. 11. In righteousness he doth judge, and make war. 

§ 6. Christ's righteousness. Psal. xlv. 7. Thou lovest righteousness, 
and hatest wickedness. 

Psal. lxxii. 2. He shall judge with righteousness. Isa. xi. 4. 

Isa. xi. 5. Righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins. 

Ch. xxxii. 1. A King shall reign in righteousness. 

Ch. xlii. 6. I the Lord have called thee in righteousness. 

Ch. Ii. 5. My righteousness is near. 

Ch. liii. 9. He hath done no violence, neither was deceit in his 
mouth. 

Ch. lix. 16. His righteousness, it sustained him. — Ver. 17. He put on 
righteousness as a breast-plate. 

Ch. Ixii. 2. The Gentiles shall see thy righteousness. 

Ch. Jxiii. 1. I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save. 

Jer. xxiii. 5. I will raise unto David a righteous Branch. — Ver. 6. 
This is his name, the Lord our Righteousness. Ch. xxxiii. 16. 

Mai. iv. 2. Unto you that fear my Name, shall the Sun of Righteous- 
ness arise with healing in his wings. 

Matt. iii. 15. It becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. 

2 Tim. iv. 8. A crown of life the Lord the righteous Judge shall 
give. 

Heb. i. 8. A sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. 
Ch. vii. 2. King of Righteousness. 

1 John ii. 1. We have an Advocate with the Father ; Jesus Christ the 
Righteous. 

§ 7. He promoted righteousness. Psal. xl. 9- I have preached righteous- 
ness. 



128 Perfections of Christ* Chap. IX. 

Psal. xlv. 4. Ride prosperously because of truth, and meekness, and 
righteousness. 

Psal. lxxii. 7. In his days shall the righteous flourish. 

Isa. xxxii. 16. Judgement shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteous- 
ness remain in the fruitful field. 

Ver. 17. The work of righteousness shall be peace. 

Ch. liv. 17. Their righteousness is of me, saith the Lord. 

Ch. lx. 17. I will make their exactors righteousness. 

Ch. lxi. 3. That the mourners in Zion may be called Trees of 
Righteousness. 

Ver. 10. He hath covered me with the robe of righteousness. 

Ver. 1 1. The Lord will cause Righteousness to spring forth. 

Dan. ix. 24. Seventy weeks are determined — to bring in everlasting 
Righteousness. 

John xvi. 8. He will reprove the world of righteousness. 

1 John ii. 29. If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one 
that doeth righteousness, is born of him. 

§ 8. Christ's holiness. Dan. ix. 24. To anoint the Most Holy. 

Mark i. 24. I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 

Luke i. 35. That Holy thing that shall be born of thee, shall be called 
the Son of God. 

Acts iii. 14. Ye denied the Holy One, and the Just. 

Ch. iv. 27. Against thy holy Child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, 
both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the gentiles and people of Israel, 
were gathered together. Ver. 30. 

Heb. vii. 26. Who is holy, harmless, undefiled, and separate from 
sinners. — Ch. iv. 15. Without sin. 

1 Pet. ii. 22. Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth. 

Rev. iii. 7. These things saith He that is holy. 

§ 9. Christ's justice. Zech. ix. 9. He is just, and having salvation. 

Matt, xxvii. 19. Pilate's wife admonished him, saying, Have thou no- 
thing to do with that just Man. 

Ver. 24. I am innocent of the blood of this just Man ; said Pilate. 

John v. 30. My judgement is just ; said Christ. 

Ch. viii. 46. Who of you convinceth me of sin ? Ch. xii. 7. 

1 Pet. iii. 18. Christ suffered, the Just for the unjust. 

* § 10. His truth. John i. 14. The Only-begotten of the Father; 
full of grace and truth — Ver. 1 7. Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 

Ch. viii. 40. I have told you the truth. Ver. 45. 

Ch. xiv. 6. I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life. 

Ch. xviii. 37. For this cause came I into the world, that I should bear 
witness unto the truth. 

2 Cor. xi. 10. As the truth of Christ is in me. 
Ephes. iv. 21. As the truth is in Jesus. 

§ 11. His goodness. Acts x. 38. He went about, doing good. 

John x. 1 1. I am the good Shepherd. 

§ 12. His mercy. 1 Tim. i. 16. That in me,, Christ might shew all 
long-suffering. 

Heb. ii. 17. That He might be a merciful and faithful High-priest. 

§ 13. Christ's eternity. Prov. viii. 23. I was set up from everlasting, 
from the beginning, or ever the earth was. See to ver. 32. 

Micah v. 2. Whose goings-forth have been of old, from everlasting. 

John i. 1. In the beginning was the Word.- 

Ch. viii. 58. Before Abraham was, I am. 

Ch. xvii, 5. Glorify me (O Father) with the glory, which I had with 
thee before the world was. 

Ver. 24. Thou lovest me before the foundation of the world. 

Col. i. 17. Christ is before all things, and by him all things consist. 



Chap. X. Christ's Benefits to Men. 129 

Heb. i. 12. Thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. Ch. vii. 3- 
Ch. xiii. 8. Jesus Christ, the sa:ne yestt-rday, to-day, and for ever. 
Rev. i. 8. I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the Ending. 
Ch. xxi. 6; xxii. 13. 

Ver. 17. The First and the Last. Ch. ii. 8. 

Ver. 18. I am He that liveth (or the Living One), and was dead. 



CHAPTER X. 

Christ's Benefits to Men ; or Blessings they receive 
through him, as a Saviour, Redeemer, Deliverer,, 
Priest, Prophet, and King. 

CHRIST is the Saviour; salvation is by him. Isa. xxv. 9- We 
will be glad, and rejoice in thy salvation. 

Ch. xlv. 17. Israel shall be saved in the Lord, with an everlasting 
salvation. 

Ver. 22. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth. 

Ch. xlvi. 13. I will place Salvation in Zion. 

Ch. xlix. 6. I will give Thee for a light to the gentiles ; that thou 
mayest be my Salvation unto the end of the earth. Acts xiii. 47. 

Isa. xlix. 8. I will give Thee for a covenant of the people. 

Ch. Ii. 5. My Salvation is gone forth; the Isles shall wait upon me, 
and on mine arm shall they trust. — Ver. 6. My Salvation shall be for 
ever, from generation to generation. Ver. 8. 

Ch. lii. 7. How beautiful are the feet of Him that publisheth salva- 
tion ! 

Ver. 10. All the ends of the earth shall see the Salvation of our God. 

Ch. lvi. 1. My Salvation is near to come, and my Righteousness to be 
revealed. 

Ch. lix. 16. His arm brought salvation; and his righteousness, it sus- 
tained him. Ch. lxiii. 5. 

Ver. 17. He put on righteousness as a breast-plate, and an helmet of 
salvation upon his head. 

Ch. lx. 18. Thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise. 
Ver. 15, 16. 

Isa. lxi. 10. God hath clothed me with the garment of salvation, and 
covered me with the robe of righteousness. 

Ch. lxii. 1. For Zion's sake, I will not hold my peace, until the 
Righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the Salvation thereof as 
a lamp that burneth. 

Ver. 11. Behold, thy Salvation cometh; his reward is with him, and 
his work is before him. Zech. ix. 9. 16. 

Ch. lxiii. 1. I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save. Ver. 5. 9. 

Jer. xxxiih 15. In those days, and at that time, will I cause the Branch 
of Righteousness to grow up unto David; and he shall execute judge- 
ment and righteousness in the land. — Ver. 16. In those days shall Judah 
Jbe saved, and Jerusalem shall dwell safely: and this is the name where- 
with she shall be called, the Lord our Righteousness. 

Matt. i. 21. He shall save his people from their sins. 

Ch. xviii. 11. The Son of Man is come to save that which was lost. 

Luke i. 69. God hath raised up an Horn of Salvation for us. 

Ver. 76, 77, 78. ^acharias prophesied of John, that he should be called 



ISO Christ's Benefits to Men. Chap. X. 

the Prophet of the Highest : for that he should go before the face of the 
Lord to prepare his ways ; To give knowledge of salvation unto his 
people, by the remission of their sins ; Through the tender mercy of our 
God, whereby the Dayspring from on high hath visited us. 

Ch. ii. 11. The angel said to the shepherds, Unto you is born this day 
a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 

Luke i. 30. Mine eyes have seen thy Salvation. 

Ch. iii. 6. All flesh shall see the Salvation of God. 

Ch. ix. 56. The Son of Man is come, not to destroy, but to save men's 
lives. 

Ch. xix. 9. This day is Salvation come to this house. 

John iii. 17. God sent not his Son into the world, to condemn the 
world ; but that the world through him might be saved. 

Ch. iv. 22. Salvation is of the Jews. 

Ver. 42. This is Christ, the Saviour of the world. 

Ch. v. 34. These things I say, that ye might be saved. 

Ch. x. 9. By me if any man enter in, he shall be saved. 

Ch. xii. 47. I come not to judge, but to save the world. 

Acts ii. 21. Whosoever shall call on the Name of the Lord, shall be 
saved. ^ See Worship offered to Christ; Chap. VIII. §§ 1, 2. 

Ch. iv. 12. There is none other Name under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be saved. 

Ch. v. 31. Him hath God exalted, to be a Prince and a Saviour. 

Ch. xiii. 23. Of this man's (David's) seed hath God raised unto Israel 
a Saviour. — Ver. 38. Through his Name is preached to you the forgive- 
ness of sins. 

Ch. xv. 11. We believe that, through the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, we shall be saved. 

Ch. xvi. 31. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ; and thou shalt be 
saved. 

Ch. xxviii. 28. The salvation of God is sent unto the gentiles. 

Rom. v. 9. We shall be saved from wrath through him. 

Ch. x.9. If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and 
shalt believe in thine heart ; thou shalt be saved. 

2 Cor. vi. 2. In the day of salvation have 1 succoured thee. Isa. iv..8. 

Ephes. ii. 8. By grace ye are saved, through faith ; and that not of 
yourselves ; it is the gift of God. 

Phil. iii. 20. Our conversation is in heaven; whence we look for the 
Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ. 

1 Thess. v. 9. God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain 
salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ. 2 Thess. ii. 13. 

1 Tim. i. 15. Christ Jesus came into the world, to save sinners. 

2 Tim. i. 10. Our Saviour Jesus Christ hath abolished death, and 
brought life and immortality to light. Ver. 9. 

Ch. ii. 10. That the elect may obtain the salvation, which is in Christ 
Jesus. 

Tit. iii. 5. According to his mercy he saved us, through Jesus Christ 
our Saviour. 

Heb. ii. 3. How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation, 
which began to be spoken of by the Lord himself, and was confirmed 
unto us by them that heard him ? 

Ch. ii. 10. It became Him, for whom are all things, and by whom 
are all things, to make the Captain of our Salvation perfect through suf- 
fering. 

Ch. v. 9. He became the Author of eternal salvation, unto all that 
obey him. 

Ch. vii. 25. He is able to save to the uttermost, all that come unto 
God by him. 



Chap. X. Christ's Benefits to Men. 131 

Ch. ix- 23. He shall appear the second time, without sin, unto salva- 
tion. 

1 John iv. 14. The Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the 
world. 

§ 2. Christ a Redeemer ; redemption through him. Job xix. 25. I 
know that my Redeemer liveth. 

Isa- lix. 20. The Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that 
turn from transgression in Jacob ; saith the Lord. 

Rom. iii. 24. We are justified freely by his grace, through the redemp- 
tion that is in Jesus Christ. 

1 Cor. i. 30. Christ Jesus, of God, is made unto us Wisdom, and 
Righteousness, and Sanctification, and Redemption. Ver. 3. 

Galat. iii. 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law. 
Ch. iv. 4. God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the 
Law, to redeem them that were under the Law ; that we might receive 
the adoption of sons. Ver. 5. 

Ephes. i- 7- In whom we have redemption through his blood, the for- 
giveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace. Ver. 14. 

Tit. ii. 14. Christ gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good 
works. 

Heb. ix. 12. Christ, by his own blood, entered in once into the holy 
place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. Ver. 15. 

1 Pet. i. 13. Ye were redeemed, not with corruptible things, but with 
the precious blood of Christ. Ver. 19. 

Rev. v. 9. Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy blood. 
Ch. xiv. 3. These were redeemed from the earth. — Ver. 4. Re- 
deemed from among men; being the first-fruits unto God and the 
Lamb. 

§ 3. Christ a Ransom. Job xxxiii. 24. He is gracious, and saith, De- 
liver him, I have found a ransom. 

Isa. xxxv. 10. The ransomed of the Lord shall come to Zion with 
songs and everlasting joy upon their heads. Ch. Ii. 10 ; lv. 12. Jer. xxxi. 
11. Hos. xiii. 14. 

Matt. xx. 28. The Son of Man came to give his life a ransom for 
many. Mark x. 15. 

1 Tim. ii. 6. Who gave his life a ransom for all. 
§ 4. Christ a Price. 1 Cor. vi. 20. Ye are bought with a price. 
Acts xx. 28. Feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with 
his own blood. 

§ 5. Christ a Deliverer. Luke iv. 18. He hath sent me to heal the 
broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives. Isa. Ixi. 1. 

Rom. xi. 26. There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer. Isa. 
lix. 20. 

Galat. i. 4. Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us 
from this present evil world. 

Ch. v. 1. Christ hath made us free. Rom. viii. 2. 
1 Thess. i. 10. He delivereth us from the wrath to come. 
§ 6. Mediator. 1 Tim. ii. 5. There is one God, and one Mediator 
between God and man, the Man Christ Jesus. 

Heb. viii. 6. He is the Mediator of a better covenant. 
Ch. ix. 12. The Mediator of the new covenant. 
§ 7. Intercessor. Isa. liii. 12. He made intercession for transgressors. 
Rom. viii. 34. Who maketh intercession for us. 
Heb. vii. 27. He ever liveth to make intercession for us. 
§ 8. Advocate. 1 John ii. 1. W r e have an Advocate with the Father, 
Jesus Christ the Righteous. 

k2 



132 Christ's Benefits to Men. Chap. X. 

Heb. ix. 24. He entered into heaven, to appear in the presence of 
God for us. 

§ 9. Reconciliation by Christ. Rom. v. 10. We were reconciled to 
God by the death of his Son. Ch. xi. 15. 

2 Cor. v. 18. God hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ. 

Ver. 18, 19. The ministry and word of reconciliation. 

Ver. 19. God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself. 

Ephes. i. 10. That he might gather together in one all things in 
Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth ; even in him. 
John xi. 52. 

Ch. ii. 16. That he might reconcile both (Jew and Gentile) unto God 
by the cross. 

Col. i. 19. It pleased the Father, that in him should all fulness dwell ; 
and, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to recon- 
cile all things to himself. 

Ver. 21. You hath he reconciled. 

Heb. ii. 17. That He might be a merciful and faithful High- Priest, to 
make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 

§ 10. Peace ivith God by Christ. Isa. ix. 6. His name shall be, The 
Prince of Peace. Ver. 7. 

Ch. liii. 5. The chastisement of our peace was upon him : (he was 
chastised for our reconciliation.) 

Ch. liv. 10. Neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed. 

Ezek. xxxiv. 25. I will make with them a covenant of peace. Jer. 
xxxi. 31. 

Zech. vi. 13. The counsel of peace. 

Ch. ix. 10. He shall speak peace unto the heathen. Psal lxxii. Ephes. 
ii.7. 

Luke i. 79. Christ the Dayspring from on high hath visited us. — To 
guide our feet into the way of peace. 

Ch. ii. 14 On earth peace, and good-will to men. 

Ch. xix. 38. Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 

John xvi. 33. These things I have spoken, that ye might have peace. — 
Ch. xiv. 27. My peace I leave with you. 

Acts x. 36. Preaching peace by Jesus Christ. 

Rom. i. 7. Peace from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 1 Cor. i. 3 ; 2 Cor. i. 2. Galat. i. 3. Ephes. i. 2. Phil. i. 2. 
Col. i. 2. I Thess. i. 1 ; 2 Thess. i. 2. 2 Tim. i. 2. Tit. 1. 4. Philem. 3. 
1 John 3. 1 Pet. i. 2 ; 2 Pet. i. 2. Jude 2. Rev. i. 4. 

Ch. v. 1. We have peace with God, through the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Ephes. ii. 14. Christ is our peace. — Ver. 15. Making peace. 

Ver. 17. He preached peace. Ephes. vi. 15. Rom. x. 15. The 
Gospel of Peace. 

Phil. iv. 7. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, 
shall keep your hearts and minds, through Christ Jesus. Col. hi. 15. 

§ 11. Grace from Christ. John i. 16. Of his fulness have all we re- 
ceived, and grace for grace : (that is, grace upon grace ; as we might say, 
graces heaped one upon another.) 

Ver. 17. Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 

Acts xv. 11. Through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ we shall be 
saved. 

Rom. v. 15. The grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by 
Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 

Ver. 17. They which receive abundance of grace, and of the gift of 
righteousness, shall reign in life by Jesus Christ. 

Ch. xvi. 20. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 
1 Cor. xvi. 23; 2 Cor. xiii. 14. Galat. vi. 18. 2 Thess. iii. 18. 
Rev. xxii. 21. 



Chap. X. Christ's Benefits to Men. 133 

1 Cor. i. 4. I thank God on your behalf, for the grace of God, which 
is given you by Jesus Christ. 

2 Cor." i. 2. Grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and 
from the Lord Jesus Christ. Galat. i. 3. Ephes. i. 2. Col. i. 2. 

Ch. xii. 9. My grace is sufficient for thee. 

Ephes. iv. 7. Unto every one of us is given grace according to the 
measure of the gift of Christ. 

Ver. 8. and Psal. lxviii. 18. He received gifts for men ; and gave them 
unto them. 

§ 12. Justification by Christ. Isa. liii. 11. By his knowledge shall my 
righteous Servant justify many. 

Acts xiii. 39. By Him, all that believe are justified from all things, 
from which they could not be justified by the Law of Moses. 

Rom. iii. 24. Justified freely by his grace, through the redemption 
that is in Jesus Christ. Ver. 26. 28. 

Ch. v. 1. Being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Ver. 9. Being justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath to 
come. Ver. 16, 17, 18, 19. 

Ch. viii. 1. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ 
Jesus. 

1 Cor. vi. 11. Ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus. 

Galat. ii. 16. A man is justified by the faith of Jesus Christ. Ver. 17. 

Ch. iii. 8. God would justify the heathen through faith. Ver. 24. 
Ch. v. 4. 

§ 13. Sanctification through Christ. 1 Cor. i. 2. To them that are 
sanctified in Christ Jesus. 

Ver. 30. Christ Jesus, of God, is made unto us wisdom, and righteous- 
ness, and sanctification, and redemption. 

Ch. vi. 11. Ye are sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus. 

Ephes. v. 25. Christ loved the church, and gave himself for it; that 
he might sanctify and cleanse it. Ver. 27, 

Tit. iii. 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but 
according to his mercy he saved us; by the washing of regeneration, and 
renewing of the Holy Ghost. 

Heb. ii. 11. He that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all 
of one : (namely, of the self-same nature; that is, of man.) 

Ch. x. 10. We are sanctified through the offering of the body of 
Jesus. 

Ver. 14. By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are 
sanctified. Ver. 29. 

Heb. xiii. 12. Jesus, that he might sanctify the people with his own 
blood, suffered without the gate : (that js, without the j^ate of the city of 
Jerusalem. ^[ Under the Jewish law, no part of the sin-offering v. as 10 be 
eaten; but all must be burnt without the camp, whilst me peopk dwelt 
in tabernacles; and without the gates, when they dwelt in ciues. Exod. 
xxix. 14. Levit iv. 21; xvi. 27. And ti.at it might appear that 
Christ was really the antitype of the sin-offer.ng, and, as such, might 
sanctify or cleanse his people with his own blood, he conformed h.mself to 
the type, in suffering without the gate : a great degree this was of his hu- 
miliation, as if he had not been fit for sacred or civil society ! And this 
shews, how sin, which (imputed) was the meritorious cause of Christ's 
sufferings, is a forfeiture of all sacred and civil rights, anu the sinner a 
common plague and nuisance to all society, if God should be strict to 
mark iniquity.) 

§ 14. Christ is called Life to his people. John i. 4. In him was life ; 
and the life was the light of men. 



134 Christ's Benefits to Men. Chap. X. 

Ch. v. 26. As the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the 
Son to have life in himself. 

Ch. vi. 68. Thou hast the words of eternal life. 

Ch. xi. 25. I am the Resurrection, and the Life. 

Ch. xiv. 6. I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life. 

Acts iii. 15. The Prince of Life. 

1 John i. 1. Our hands have handled of the Word of Life. 

Ver. 2. For the Life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear 
witness, and shew unto you, that eternal Life which was with the Father, 
and was manifested unto us. 

Ch. v. 12. He that hath the Son, hath life ; and he that hath not the 
Son of God, hath not life. 

Ver. 20. This is the true God, and eternal Life. 

§ 15. Eternal life is from and by Christ. John iv. 16. Whosoever 
shall drink of the water that I shall give him, (said Christ,) shall never 
thirst. Rev. xxi. 6. 

John vi. 27. Labour not for the meat.that perisheth, but for that meat 
which endufeih to everlasting life, which the Son of Man shall give unto 
you. Ver. 33. 

Ch. vi. 48. I am the Bread of Life. Ver. 53. 

Ver. 51. I am the Living Bread, which came down from heaven : if 
any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever. 

Ver. 57. He that eateth me; even he shall live by me. 

Ch. viii. 12. He that followeth me, shall have the light of life. 

Ch. x. 10. I am come, that ye might have life. 

Ver. 28. I give unto them eternal life ; neither shall any pluck them 
out of my hand. 

Ch. xiv. 19. Because I live, ye shall live also. 

Rom. v. 17. They which receive abundance of grace, and of the gift 
of righteousness, shall reign in life by Jesus Christ. 

Ver. 21. As sin hath reigned unto death ; even so might grace reign 
through righteousness unto eternal life, by Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Col. iii. 4. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear ;* then shall ye 
appear with him in glory. 

1 Thess. v. 10. Christ died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we 
should live together with him. 

2 Tim. i. 10. Christ hath brought life and immortality to light by the 
Gospel. 

1 John iv. 9. God sent his only-begotten Son into the world, that we 
might live through him. 

_ § 16. Eternal life is the gift of God through Christ. Rom. vi. 23. The 
wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Ch. v. 18. Rev. xxii. 17. 

Tit. i. 2. In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised 
before the world began. 

1 Pet. i. 3. God hath begotten us to a lively hope, by the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ. 

Ch. iii. 7. Heirs of the grace of life. 

1 John ii. 25. This is the promise that he hath promised us ; even 
eternal life. 2 Tim. i. 1. 

Ch. v. 11. This is the reward, that God hath given to us eternal life, 
and this life is in his Son. Rom. v. 17. 21. 

§ 17. Benefits from Christ against sin; by way of extract from the fore- 
going andfolloiving sections. 

Isa,. liii. 5. He was wounded for our transgressions ; he was bruised for 
our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with 
his stripes we are healed. — Ver. 6. The Lord laid on him the iniquity of 
us all. 



Chap. X. Christ's Benefits to Men. 135 

Ver. 1 0. Thou wilt make his soul an offering for sin. 
Ver. 12. He bare the sin of many. 

Zech. xiii. 1. There shall be a Fountain opened to the house of David, 
and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, for sin and for uncleanness. 
Matt. i. 21. He shall save his people from their sins. 
Ch. ix. 6. The Son of Man hath power on earth to forgive sins. 
Ver. 2. 
Ch. xxvi. 28. My blood is shed for the remission of sins. 
Luke xxir. 46, 47. Thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from 
the dead the third day: That repentance and remission of sins should be 
preached in his name. Ch. i. 77. 
John i. 29. The Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world. . 
Acts ii. 38. Repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, for 
the remission of sins. 

Ch. iii. 26. God sent him to bless -you, in turning you from your 
iniquities. 

Ch. v. 31. Him hath God exalted with his right-hand, to be a 
Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 
Ch. x. 43. Whosoever believeth in him, shall receive the remission of 
sins. 

Ch. xiii. 38. Through this Man is preached unto you the forgiveness 
of sins. 
Rom. iii. 25. To declare his righteousness for the remission of sins. 
Ch. v. 9. Being justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath 
through him. 

Ch. vi. 10. He died unto sin once. 

Ch. viii. 3. He condemned sin in the flesh. 

1 Cor. xv. 3. Christ died for our sins. 

Ver. 57. Thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through our 
Lord Jesus Christ: (the victory over sin and death.) 

2 Cor. v. 21. God made Christ, who knew no sin, to be sin for us. 
Galat. i. 4. He gave himself for our sins. 

Ephes. i. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the 
forgiveness of sin. Col. i. 14. 

Ch. iv. 32. As God, for Christ's sake, hath forgiven you. 

Col. iii. 13. As Christ forgave you, so do ye also forgive one another. 

1 Tim. i. 15. Jesus Christ came to save sinners. 

Heb. i. 3. He purged our sins by his own blood. Ileb. ix. 22. 

Ch. ii. 14. He took part of flesh and blood, that, through death, he 
might destroy him that had the power of death ; that is, the devil. 

Ch. ix. 26. He appeared, to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 

Ver. 28. Christ was once offered, to bear the sins of many. 

Ch. x. 14. By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are 
sanctified. 

1 Pet. ii. 24. Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the 
tree. 

Ch. iii. 18. Christ hath once suffered for our sins. 

1 John i. 7. The blood of Christ cleanseth from all sin. Ver. 9. 

Ch. ii. 1. If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, 
Jesus Christ the Righteous — Ver. 2. He is the propitiation for our 
sins — for the sins of the whole world. 

Ver. 12. Your sins are forgiven you for his Name's sake. 

Ch. iii. 5. He was manifested, to take away our sins. 
Ver. 8. That he mightdestroy trie works of the devil. 
Rev. i. 5. Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in 
his own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his 
Father; to him be glory and dominion tor ever and ever. Amen. 



136 Christ's Benefits to Men. Chap. X. 

§ 1 8. Christ's love to his people. John xiii. 3. Having loved his own 
Which were in the world, he loved them unto the cud. 

Ver. 34. A new commandment I give unto you ; that ye love one 
another, as I have loved you. 

Ch. xv. 9. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you. 
Eom. viii. 37. We are more than conquerors, through Him that 
loved us. 

Ephes. v. 2. Christ hath loved us, and given himself for us. 
Ver. 25. Christ loved the church, and gave himself for it. 
Eev. i. 5, 6 . Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in 
his own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his 
Father ; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

Ch. iii. 9. I will make it known that I have loved thee. SeePsal. xlv. 
11. Prov. viii. 31. Song ii. 4. 6. ; iv. 9; vii. 10. 

Christ's care of his people. Isa. xl. 11. He shall feed his flock like 
a shepherd; he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and gently lead 
those that are with young. See Ch. xlix. 10. Ezek.xxxiv. 23. John x. 11. 
Matt xxiii. 37. How often would I have gathered thy children, as» 
a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings. Isa. xlii. 3. Ephes. v. 29. 
Christ's presence xvith his people. Matt, xviii. 20. Where two or three 
are gathered together in my name ; there am I in the midst of them. 
Ch. xxviii. 20. I am with you alway unto the end of the world. 
John xiv. 18. I will not leave you comfortless ; 1 will come to you. 
Ver. 21. He that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father; and 1 will 
love him, and manifest myself to him. 

Ver. 23. My Father will love him ; and we will come to him. 
Acts xviii. 10. I am with thee ; and no man shall set on thee to hurt 
thee: (said the Lord to Paul.) Ch. xxiii. 11. 2 Tim. iv. 17. 
1 John i. 3. Our fellowship is with the Father and with the Son. 
Rev. ii. 1 . He walketh in the midst of the golden candlesticks : (the 
seven churches of Asia.) 

Ch. iii. 20. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock : if any man hear 
my voice, and open the door, 1 will come in to him, and sup with him, 
and he with me. (The heart of man is here intended.) 

§ 20. Christ's excellencies and benefits briefly expressed. Ephes. i. 3. 
God the Father hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in Christ. 
Ch. ii. 6. 

Ver. 23. The fulness of Him that filleth all in all. 
Ch. iii. 8. The unsearchable riches of Christ. 
Ver. 19. Being tilled with all the fulness of God. 
Ch. iv. 13. Till we ail come unto a perfect man, unto the measure of 
the stature of the fulness of Christ. (Christ is said to grow up to full sta- 
ture, not in himself, but in us.) — Ver. 7. The measure of the gift of 
Christ. 

Col. i. 19, 20. It pleased the Father, that in him should all fulness 
dwell : and by him to reconcile all things to himself. 
Ch. ii. 10. Ye are complete in him. 
Ch. iii. 1 1. Christ is all, and in all. 

§ 21. Titles given to Christ, taken from the highest, most honourable, 
and useful offices among men ; as Prophet, Priest, King ; denoting his 
benefits to mankind against sin, and his dignity above all on earth. 

§• 22. Christ's prophetic of ice was carried on by his Spirit, speaking in 
the prophets of old. 1 Pet. i. 10. Of which salvation (by Christ) the 
prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the 
grace that should come unto you. 

Ver. 1 1 . Searching what, or what manner of time, the Spirit of Christ, 
which was in them, did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings 



Chap. X. Christ's Benefits to Men. 137 

of Christ, and the glory that should follow. — Vcr. 12. Unto whom it was 
revealed, that not untothemselves, but unto us, they did minister the 
things which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the 
Gospel unto you, with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven ; which 
things the angeh desire to look into. 

1 Pet. Hi. 19, 20. By which (Spirit) Christ preached unto the spirits in 
prison, in the days of Noe, while the ark was a-prepanng. 

2 Pet. i. 21. Prophecy came not, in oM time, by the will of men ; 
but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 2 
Tim. hi. 16. 

§ 23. ChrisVs prophetic office thus foretold by the prophets. Deut. xviii. 
18. The Lord said, I will raise them up a Prophet from among their 
brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he 
shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. 

Psal. xl. 9. I have preached righteousness, I have not refrained my 
lips. Ver. 10. 

Isa. ix. 2. The people that walked in darkness, have seen a great 
light. 

Ver. 6. Unto us a Child is born ; his name shall be called Coun- 
sellor. 

Ch. xlii. 1. I have put my Spirit upon him ; he shall bring forth judge- 
ment to the gentiles. 

Ver. 3. He shall bring forth judgement unto truth. v 

Ver. 6. I will give thee for a light to the gentiles. — Ver. 7. To open 
the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that 
sit in darkness out of tne prison-house. Ch. xlix. 9, 10. 

Ch. xlix. 5. Tiie Lord formed'ME from the womb to be his servant, 
to bring Jacob again to him. Ver. 1,2, 3. 6. 

Ch. li. 4. 1 will make my judgement to rest for a light of the people. 
s — Ver. 5. The Isles shall wait upon me. 

Ver. 16. I have put my words in thy mouth. 

Ch. lii. 7. How beautitul are the feet of Him that pubhsheth peace, 
thatbringeth good tidings, that publisheth salvation ! Ver. 10. Luke iv. 18. 
Ch. liv. 13. All thy children shall be taught of the Lord. 
Ch. Iv. 4. 1 have given him for a Witness to the people. 
Ch. lix. 21. My Spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have 
put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth 
of thy seed. 

Ch. Ix. 2. The Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen 
upon thee. 

Ver. 3. The gentiles shall come to thy light. — Ver. 19- The Lord shall 
be thine everlasting light. 

Ch. Ixi. 1. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord 
hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek. 

Matt. iii. 1. The Lord, whom ye seek, shall come to his temple; 
even the Messenger of the Covenant. 

Ch. iv. 2. Unto you that fear my Name, shall the Sun of Righteous- 
ness arise with healing under his wings. — Rev. xxii. 16. The bright and 
morning Star. 

§ 24- Christ gave the following account of Ids prophetic office. Matt. 
xi. 27. Neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to 
whom the Son will reveal him. 

Luke iv. 43. 1 must preach ; for therefore am I sent. ^ See Christ's 
Sermon, Matt. ch. v, vi, vii ; and many other places, as Luke vi. 20, &c. 
John i. 1. In the beginning was the Word. 
Ch. iii. 34. He, whom God sent, speaketh the words of God. 
Ch. vii. 16. My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 



138 Christ's Benefits to Men. Chap. X. 

Ch. viii. 26. He that sent me, is true ; and I speak to the world those 
things which I have heard of him. 

Ver. 28. As the Father hath taught me, I speak. 
Ver. 38. I speak that which I have seen with my Father. 
Ch. xii. 50. Even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. 
Ch. xiv. 24. The word which ye hear, is not mine, but his that sent 
me. 

Ch. xv. 15. All things that I have heard of my Father, I have made 
known unto you. 

Ch. xvii. 6. Father, I have manifested thy Name unto them. 
Yer. 8. I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me. 
Ver. 14. 
Ver. 26. I have declared thy Name, and will declare. 
Heb. ii. 3. Salvation began to be spoken by the Lord. 
Rev. i. 1. The revelation of Jesus Christ which God gave unto him. 
§ 25. Hence Christ is called the Light of the zvorld. John i. 5. The 
light sbineth in darkness. 

Ver. 9. The true Light, that lighteth every man. 
Ch. iii. 19- Light is come into the world. 

Ch. viii. 12. Jesus said, I am the Light of the world. Ch. ix. 5 ; 
xii. 35. 46. 

§ 26. Christ a Priest. Psal. ex. 4. The Lord hath sworn, and will 
not repent, Thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. 
See Heb. i. 13; vii. 15. 17. 

Psal. xl. 6, 7. Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not: then said I, 
Lo! I come : in the volume of the book it is written of me. Heb. x. 7. 
Zech. vi. 13. He shall be a Priest upon his throne. 
Heb. vii. 13. Abideth a Priest continually. — Ver. 16. After the power 
of an endless life. — Ver. 28. Consecrated for evermore. 

Ch. viii. 1. We have an High-priest, who is set on the right-hand of 
the throne of the Majesty in the heavens. 

Ch. ix 11. Christ became an High-priest of good things to come. — 
Ver. 24. He entered into heaven itself, to appear in the presence of God 
for us. 1 John ii. 1. 

§ 27. His offering a sacrifice. 1 Cor. v. 7. Christ our Passover is 
sacrificed for us. 

Ephes. v. 2. Christ hath loved us, and given himself for us ; an offer- 
ing and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour. 

Heb. viii 3. It is of necessity that this Man have somewhat to offer. 
— Ch. ix. 14. He offered himself without spot to God. 
Heb. ix. 26. Once in the end * of the world hath he appeared, to put 
away sin by the sacrifice of himself; (* In the latter ages.) 

Ver. 12. This Man (Christ) after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, 
for ever sat down on the right-hand of God. — Ver. 14. By one offering, 
he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. 

§ 28. Christ was given, and delivered; the design thereof. John iii. 
16. God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son ; that 
whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting 
life. 

1 John iv. 9. God sent his only-begotten Son into the world, that we 
might live through him. Acts ii. 23 ; Rom.iv. 25 ; viii. 32. 

§ 29. That Christ gave himself ; and for what end. Galat. i. 3, 4. The 
Lord Jesus Christ gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from 
the present evil world. 

Tit. ii. 14. He gave himself, that he might redeem us from all ini- 
quity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 
Galat. ii. 20. The Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself 
for me. 



Chap. X. Christ's Benefits to Men. 139 

Ephes. v. 2. Christ hath loved us, and given himself for us; an of- 
fering and a sacrifice to God. 

Ver. 25. The Son of God loved the Church, and gave himself for it ; 
that he might sanctify and cleanse it. 

1 Tim. ii- 6. He gave himself a ransom for all. 

John x. 15. I lay down my life for the sheep. Ver. 17. See Matt, 
xx. 28. John x. 11 ; x. 13. 1 John iii. 16. 

§ 30. Christ suffered ; the end thereof ". Heb. xiii. 12. Jesus, that he 
might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate : 
(as a common malefactor, he was driven from the city: thus the first 
witness, by blood, to his Name, was cast out of the city, and stoned ; 
Acts vii. 58, 59.) 

1 Pet. iii. 18. Christ hath once suffered for sins, that he might bring 
us unto God. — Ch. ii. 21. Suffered for us. See Isa. liii. 4, 5, 6. 

§ 3 1. Christ's death ; the efficacy thereof. Rom. v. 6. When we were 
without strength, Christ oUed for the ungodly. — Ver. 8. While we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for us. 

Ver. 10. We were reconciled to God by the death of his Son. 
Col. i. 22. 

Ch. vi. 10. He died for our sins. — John x. 11. He gave his life for 
the sheep. 

Ch. viii. 34. Who is he that condemneth ? It is Christ that died. 

1 Cor. xv. 3. I delivered unto you first of all that which I also re- 
ceived, how that Christ died for our sins, according to the Scriptures. 

2 Cor. v. 14. If one died for all, then were all dead. — Ver. 15. Christ 
died for all; that they which live, should live unto him, who died for 
them. 

Heb. ii. 9. That He, by the grace of God, should taste death for 
every man. — I Thess. v. 10. He died for us. 

Ver. 14. That, through death, he might destroy him that had the 
power of death; that is, the devil. Rom. xiv. 15. Heb. ix. 15, 16. 

§ 32. Clu-ist's blood; the efficacy thereof. Zech. ix. 11. As for thee 
also, by the blood of thy covenant, 1 have sent forth thy prisoners out of 
the pit wherein is no water. 

Ch. xiii. 1. In that day there shall be a Fountain opened to the house 
of David, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, for sin and for uncleanness. 
See Joel iii. 18. 

Matt. xxvi. 28. My blood, which is shed for the remission of sins. 1 
Cor. xi. 25. 

Acts xx. 28. Feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with 
his own blood. 

Rom. v. 9- Being justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath 
through him. Ch. iii. 25. 

Ephes. i. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood ; the for- 
giveness of sins. Col. i. 14. 

Ch. ii. 13. Ye are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 

Col. i. 20. Haviug made peace through the blood of his cross ; by 
him to reconcile all things to himself. 

Heb. i. 3. He purged our sins by his own blood. 

Ch. ix. 12. By his own blood he entered into the holy place, having 
obtained eternal redemption for us. 

Ver. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ purge your con- 
sciences from dead works to serve the living God ? 

Ver. 22. Without shedding of blood is no remission. 

Ch. x. 19, 20. Having boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood 
of Jesus ; By a new and living way which he hath consecrated through 
the veil ; that is to say, his flesh. 



140 Christ's Benefits to Men. Chap. X. 

Ver. 29. The blood of the covenant sanctified). — Ch. xiii. 20. The 
blood of the everlasting covenant. 

Ch. xii. 24. Ye are come to the blood of sprinkling, which speaketh 
better things than that of Abel. 

Ch. xiii. 12. Jesus, that he might sanctify the people with his own 
blood, suffered without the gate. 

1 Pet. i. 2. Elect, according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, 
through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the 
blood of Jesus Christ. 

Ver. 19. Redeemed with the precious blood of Christ. 

1 John i. 7. The blood of Christ cleanseth us from all sin. Ver. 9. 

Ch. v. 6. This is He that came by water and blood. 

Rev. i. 5, 6. Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in 
his own blood, be glory and dominion for ever. 

Ch. v. 9- Thou hast redeemed us by thy blood. 

Ch. vii. 14. These have washed their robes, and made them white in 
the blood of the Lamb. 

Ch. xii. 11. They overcame by the blood of the Lamb. — Hence the 
title of Lamb given to Christ in Isa. liii. 7. John j. 29. 36. Rev. v. 6. 
8. 12, 13; vi. 1. 16; vii. 9, 10. 17; xiii. 8; xiv. 4 10 ; xv. 3; xvii. 1.4; 
xix. 7.9; xxi. 9. 14. 22, 23. 27; xxii. 1. 3. 

§ 33. Christ a propitiation. Rom. iii. 25. Jesus Christ, whom God hath 
set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, for the remission 
of sins. 

1 John ii. 2. He is the propitiation for our sins: for the sins of the 
whole world. 

Ch. iv. 10. God sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. 

§ 34. Atonement. Rom. v. 12. We joy in God through our Lord 
Jesus Christ ; through whom we have received the atonement. 

§ 35. Christ styled a King, having dominion. Gen. xlix. 10. The sceptre 
shall not depart from Judah, nor a law-giver from between his feet, till 
Shiloh come: and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. — Num. 
xxiv. 17. For there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall 
rise out of Israel. 

Psal. ii. 6. Yet have I set my King upon my holy hill of Zion. 

Psal. xlv 6. r Ihe sceptre of *thy kingdom is a sceptre that is right. 

Psal. lxxxix. 27. 1 will make him my First-born, higher than the 
kings of the earth. 

Song i. 4. The King hath brought me into his chambers. 

Isa. xxxii. 1. Behold, a King shall reign in righteousness: a Man* 
shall be as a hiding-place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest ; 
as rivers of water in a dry place, as a shadow or a great rock in a weary 
land. Ver. 2. (* The man Christ Jesus.) 

Dan. vii. 14. There was given him dominion and glory, and a king- 
dom; that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his do- 
minion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away ; his king- 
dom shall not be destroyed. Ver. 27. 

Z; ch. >x. 9. Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daugh- 
ter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee : he is just, and 
having salvation. Isa Ixii. 11. Matt. xxi. 5. 

Ch. xiv. 9. The Lord shall be King over all the earth. Psal. 
Ixxii. 8. 

Matt. ii. 2. Where is he, that is born King of the Jews? 

John i. 49. r l hou art the Son of God ; thou art the King of Israel. 

Ch. xii. 13. Blessed is the King that cometh in the name of the 
Lord. 

Ch. xviii. 36. My kingdom is not of this world. Ver. 37. 



Chap. X. Christ's Benefits to Men. 141 

Ch. xxv. 34. Then shall the King say to them on his right-hand ; 
Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you. 

1 Cor. xv. 24. Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered 
up the kingdom to God, even the Father. Ver. 26, 27. 

Heb. ii. 9. Jesus crowned with glory and honour; and all things put 
under him. Ver. 8. 

Rev. xi. 5. The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of 
our Lord, and of his Christ. 

§ 36. Prince, lsa. ix. 6. The Prince of Peace. — Dan. ix. 25. From 
the going forth of the commandment, to Messiah the Prince. 

Acts iii. 15. The Prince of Life. 

Ch. v. 31. A Prince and Saviour, to give repentance and forgiveness 
of sins. 

Rev. v. 1. The Prince of the kings of the earth. 

§ 37. Governor. Psal. xxii. 28T He is the Governor among the 
nations. 

Psal. lxxii. 2. He shall judge the people with righteousness. 

Psal. ex. 6. He shall judge among the heathen. Joel iii. 12. 

Isa. ii. 4. He shall judge among the nations. Micah iv. 3. 

Ch. ix. 6. The government shall be upon his shoulder. 

Ch. xl. 10. His arm shall rule for him. Ch. lxii. 11. 

Ch. liii. 12. He shall divide the spoil with the strong. 

Ch. Iv. 4. I have given him for a leader and commander to the 
people. 

Micah v. 2. The Ruler in Israel. Matt. ii. 6. 

Mai. iii. 2. He is like a refiner's fire, and fuller's soap. 

§ 38. Christ is styled David. Jer. xxx. 9. They shall serve the Lord 
their God, and David their King; whom I will raise up unto them. Ezek. 
xxxiv. 23 ; xxxvii. 24. 

Hos. iii. 5. The children of Israel shall seek the Lord their God, and 
David their King. (This is meant of Christ's Kingdom, which was pro- 
mised unto David to be eternal : Psal. lxxii. 17.) 

Amos ix. 1 1. I will raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and 
will close up the breaches thereof; and 1 will raise up the ruins, and I 
will build it as in the days of old. 

§ 39. The offspring "of David. Isa. xi. i. There shall come forth a 
Rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots. 

Isa. xi. 4. With righteousness shall he judge. Rom. xv. 2. 

Ch. xxii. 22. The key of the house of David will I lay upon his 
shoulders. Rev. iii. 7. (The house of David means the church ; and 
the key implies full power of rule over it and in it.) 

Jer. xxxiii. 5. I will raise unto David a righteous branch, and a King 
shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgement and justice in the 
earth. — Ver. 6. In his days shall Judah be saved, and Israel shall dwell 
safely. 

Ch. xxxiii. 15. He shall execute judgement and righteousness in the 
land. Ver. 17. 

Zech. iii. 8. I will bring forth my servant, the Branch. 

Ver. 9. I will remove the iniquity of the land in one day. 

Ch. vi. 12. The man whose name is the Branch, he shall grow up out 
of his place ; he shall build the temple of the Lord. — Ver. 13. He shall 
bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne. 

Rev. v. 5. The Lion of the Tribe of Judah hath prevailed. 

Ch. xxii. 16. The Root and Offspring of David; the Bright and 
Morning Star. 

§ 40. The Son of David. JL-uke i. 32, The Lord shall give unto him 



142 Baptism. Chap. XL 

the throne of his father David.— Ver. 33. He shall rule over the house of 
Israel for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 

Eev. Hi. 7. These things saith He that hath the key of David ; that 
openeth, and no man shutteth ; and that shutteth, and no man openetb. 
(Ch. i. 18. That hath the keys of hell and of death.) 



CHAPTER XI. 

Baptism, and the Lord's Supper. 

5f For admission into the Jewish Church, Circumcision was appointed; 
See Gen. xvii. 9 to 25. 

I. Baptism. 

BAPTISM before Christ's death Luke Hi. 16. John said, I indeed 
baptize you with water; but One mightier than I cometh, he 
shall baptize you with the Holv Ghost. John i. 2. 6. 31. 33. Acts 
i. 5. 

John iv. 2. Jesus baptized not ; but his disciples did. 

Acts xix. 4. John baptized with the baptism of repentance ; saying 
unto the people, That they should believe on Him which should come 
after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. 

1 Cor. x. 2. Our fathers were all baptized in the cloud, and in the 
sea. 

§ 2. Baptism after Christ's resurrection. Matt, xxviii. 18, 19. All 
power is given unto me in heaven, and in earth,* Go ye therefore, and 
teach all nations ; baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

Ver. 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you : and lo ! I am with you alway even unto the end of the world. 

Mark xvi. 16. He that believeth, and is baptized, shall be saved. 

John iii. 5. Jesus said, Except a man be born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 

Acts ii. 38. Peter said, Repent, and be baptized, every one of you, 
in the Name of Jesus Christ, tor the remission of sins. 

Ver. 4l. They that gladly received his word, were baptized. 

Ch. viii. 12. When those who had been deceived by Simon Magus, 
believed Philip, preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, 
and the Name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and wo- 
men. — Ver. 13. Simon believed also, and was baptized. 

Ver. 36. The eunuch said to Philip, Here is water; what hindereth 
me to be baptized ? — Ver. 37. Philip said, If thou believest with all thine 
heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe, that Jesus 
Christ is the Son of God. — Ver. 38. And they went both down into the 
water ; and Philip baptized him. 

Ch. x. 47. Peter said, Can any man forbid water, that these should 
riot be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost ? — Ver. 48. And 
&e commanded them to be baptized in the Name of the Lord. 

Ch. xvi. 15. Lydia (whose heart the Lord touched) and her house- 
hold were baptized. 



Chap. XI. The Lord's Supper. 143 

Ver. 33. The jailor and all his were baptized. 

Ch. xix. 5. Some that had been baptized with John's baptism, were 
again baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus. 

Ch. xxii. 16. Ananias said unto Saul, Why tarriest thou ? Arise and 
be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the Name of the Lord. 
Ch. ix. 18. And he arose, and was baptized. 

Rom. vi. 3. As many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ, were 
baptized into his death. — Ver. 4. Therefore we are buried with him by 
baptism into death ; that, like as Christ was raised up from the dead by 
the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 

1 Cor. i. 14. Paul baptized Crispus and Gains. — Ver. 16. He bap- 
tized also the house of Stephanus. 

Ver. 17. Christ sent him not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel. 

Ch. xii. 13. By one Spirit, we are all baptized into one body, whe- 
ther we be Jews or Gentiles, bond or free. 

Galat. iii. 27. As many of you as have been baptized into Christ, 
have put on Christ. — Ver. 28. Ye are all one in Christ Jesus. 

Col. ii. 12. Ye are buried with Christ in baptism, wherein also 
ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who 
hath raised him from the dead. 

Tit. iii. 5. He saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing 
of the Holy Ghost. 

Heb. vi. 1, 2. Baptism is one of the principles of the doctrine of 
Christ, conjointly with the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judge- 
ment. 

] Pet. iii. 20. In the ark eight persons were saved. — Ver. 21. The 
like figure whereunto, baptism, even doth now save us, (not the putting 
away the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward 
God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. 



II. The Lord's Supper. 

5[ Concerning the institution of the Passover among the Jews ; see 
Exod. xi. To be eaten by all of them ; even by some that were 
ceremonially unclean : and was eaten by some such : Num. ix. 6 
—11; 2Chron. xxx. 18, 19. 

§ 3. Tlie institution of the Lord's supper. Matt. xxvi. 26. As Jesus 
and his disciples were eating the Passover, Jesus took bread and blessed 
it and brake it, and gave it to the disciples and said, Take eat, this is my 
body. (Luke xxii. 19. Which is given for you ; this do in remembrance 
of me.) 

Ver. 27. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them ; 
saying, Drink ye all of it. — Ver. 28. For this is my blood of the New 
Testament, which is shed for the remission of sins. — Ver. 29. But I say 
unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that 
day, when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. % See the 
parallel places: Markxiv. 22 — 25. Luke xxii. 14 — 21. 

Saint Paul's account of the Lord's supper is. 1 Cor. xi. 23, 24. I have 
received of the Lord, that which aho I delivered unto you, That the 
Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread ; and 
when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Pake eat; this is my 
body which is broken for you ; this do in remembrance of me. 

Ver. 25, 26. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he 
had supped ; saying, This cup is the New Testament in my blood ; this 



144 The Lord's Supper. Chap. XI. 

do ye, as often as ye drink it, in remembrance of me : For, as often as 
ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till 
he come. 

§ 4. It is to be received frequently. Acts ii. 42. The primitive chris- 
tians continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in 
breaking of bread and prayers. 

Ch. xx. 7. On the first day of the week, when the disciples came 
together to break bread, Paul preached unto them. Ver. 11. 

§ 5. It is to be received with suitabte preparation. 1 Cor. v. 7. Purge 
out the old leaven ; that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened : 
for even Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us. — Ver. 8. Therefore let 
us keep the feast, not with the old leaven, neither with the leaven of 
malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and 
truth. 

Ch. x. 3, 4. Our fathers did all eat the same spiritual meat; and 
did all drink the same spiritual drink ; (for they drank of that spiritual 
Rock that followed them ; and that rock was Christ.) 

Ver. 16. The cup of blessing which we bless ; is it not the commu- 
nion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break; is it not the 
communion of the body of Christ ? — Ver. 17. For we, being many, are 
one bread, and one body ; for we are all partakers of that one Bread. 

Ver. 20. The things which the gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to 
devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship 
with devils. — Ver. 21. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup 
of devils ; ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of 
devils.— Ver. 31. Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do ; do all 
to the glory of God. — Ver. 32. Give none offence, to Jews nor to gem- 
tiles, nor to the church of God. 

Ch. xi. 27. Whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the 
Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. — 
Ver 28. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, 
and drink of that cup.— Ver. 29. For he that eateth and drinketh un- 
worthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the 
Lord's body. 

f See abuses of this ordinance committed by the Corinthians, reproved 
and threatened in this Chapter, from ver. 17 to 23 ; and from ver. 30 to 
32. — See Mai. i. 7. The wicked say, The table of the Lord is contemp- 
tible. 

8^" Portions of Scripture affording suitable matter of jneditation, at, 
bejore, and after rtceivivg the Sacrament: — Psal. cxvi. 6. 12, 13, 1 4. Song 
ii. 3, 4; v. 1. Isa. xxv. 6 to 10; lv. 1. John iv. 14; vi. 35. 48. 51—63. 
Ch. vii. 37, 38. Rev. xxi. 6 ; xxii. 17. 

N.B. The preparation required to the acceptable receiving the Lord's 
Supper, are those same qualifications that are required in acceptable 
prayer; which see at large in the Chapter upon Prayer, Chap. XIV, 
of this Work. The sins for which men ought to be excluded from 
this ordinance, are the same sins persisted in, for which the saored 
Scriptures allow that they should be excluded from Christian society ; 
and declare that such shall be excluded out of the kingdom of heaven ; 
which see in the various characters of sinners, and threats against them; 
in the subsequent chapters of this Work. Also see of persons that 
cannot enter into the kingdom of God, and persons that shall be cast 
into the lake of fire, Chap. XX. § 28, &c, 



Chap. XII. The Holy Ghost. 145 



CHAPTER XII. 



The Holy Ghost. 

THE Spirit's influences upon the material and animal creation. Gen. 
i. 2. The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. 

Job xxv i. 13. By his Spirit He hath garnished the heavens. 

Ch. xxxii. 8. There is a spirit in man, and the inspiration of the Al- 
mighty giveth understanding. 

Ch. xxxiii. 4. The Spirit of God hath made me. 

Ch. xxxiv. 14. If he gather unto himself his Spirit and his breath, 
all flesh shall perish together. 

Psal. civ. 30. Thou sendest forth thy Spirit, they are created. 

Isa. xxxiv. 16. His Spirit hath gathered them (namely, the vultures) 
to destroy. 

§ 2. The Spirit's influences upon the minds of mankind. Upon the 
Prophets. 

Num. xi.-25. The Spirit rested upon the seventy elders; and they 
prophesied. 

Ver. 26. The Spirit of the Lord rested upon Edad and Medad ; and 
they prophesied. 

Ver. 29. Moses said, Would to God, that all the Lord's people were 
prophets, and that the Lord would put his Spirit upon them! 

Num.. xxiv. 2. The Spirit of the Lord came upon Balaam ; and he 
took up his parable and said, &c. 

1 Sam. x. 10. The Spirit of the Lord came upon Saul ; and he pro- 
phesied. Ch. xix. 23. 

Ch. xix. 20. The Spirit of the Lord was upon the messengers of Saul ; 
and they prophesied. 

2 Sam. xxiii. 2. David said, The Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and 
his word was on my tongue. 

2 Chron. xx. 14. Upon Jahaziel came the Spirit of the Lord, in the 
midst of the congregation. 

Neh. ix. 30. Thou testifiedst against them by thy Spirit, in the pro- 
phets. 

Isa. xlviii. 16. The Lord God and his Spirit hath sent me. 

Ch. 1. 4. The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned. 

Ezek. ii. 2. The Spirit entered into me when he spake unto me. Ch. 
iii. 24. 

Ch. iii. 12. The Spirit took me up, and I heard a voice saying, 
Blessed be the glory of the Lord. Ch. xi. 24. 

Ver. 14. The Spirit took me up, and the hand of the Lord was strong 
upon me. Ch. vih.3 ; xi. 1. 

Ch. xi. 5. The Spirit of the Lord fell upon me, and said unto me, 
Speak, &c. 

Joel ii. 28. I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh. Acts ii. 17, IS. 

Micah iii. 8. I am full of power by the Spirit of the Lord, and of 
judgement, and of might, to declare unto Jacob his transgressions, and to 
Israel his sins. 

Zech. vii. 12. The words which the Lord of Hosts hath sent in his 
Spirit by the former prophets. 

Matt. xxii. 43. How doth David in spirit call him Lord? 

Luke i, 15. John shall be filled with the Holy Ghost. 

L 



146 The Holy Ghost. Chap. XII. 

Ver. 76. Thou (John) shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest. 
Ch. vii. 28. There hath not arisen a greater prophet than John the Baptist. 

Ver 41. Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost ; and she spake. 

Ver. 67. Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost ; and he pro- 
phesied. 

Ch. ii. 25. The Holy Ghost was upon Simeon. — Ver. 26. It was 
revealed to him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death before 
he had seen the Lord's Christ. 2 Kings ii. 9. 

Luke ii. 27. He came by the Spirit into the temple ; he took up the 
Child (Jesus) in his arms, and blessed God, and said: Now lettest thou 
thy servant depart in peace according to thy word : for, mine eyes have 
seen thy Salvation. 

Acts i. 16. This Scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the 
Holy Ghost, by the mouth of David, spake concerning Judas. 

Ch. xi. 28. Agabus signified by the Spirit, that there should be a 
great dearth : which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. 

Ch. xxi. 11. Agabus said, Thus saith the Spirit: So shall the Jews at 
Jerusalem bind the man that ovvneth this girdle. 

Ch. xxviii. 25. Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet. 

1 Tim. iv. 1. The Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter days 
some shall depart from the faith. 

Keb. ix. 8. The Holy Ghost thus signifying, that the way into the 
holiest was not yet made manifest. 

1 Pet. i. 10. Of which salvation the prophets enquired and searched 
diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you. — 
Ver. 11. Searching diligently, what, or what manner of time the Spirit 
of Christ, which was in them, did signify, when it testified before-hand 
the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. 

1 Pet. i. 12. Who preached the Gospel with the Holy Ghost sent down 
from heaven. 

2 Pet. i. 21. Prophecy came not in old time by the will of man ; but 
holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 

§ 3. The Spirits influences upon Jesus Christ ; the formation of his body. 
Matt. i. 18. Mary was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 
Ver. 20. That which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost. 
Luke i. 35. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of 
the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also, that Holy thing, that 
shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. 

§ 4. Upon the endowments of his mind. Isa. xi. 2. The Spirit of the 
Lord God shall rest upon him ; the Spirit of wisdom and understanding ; 
the Spirit of knowledge, and of the fear of the Lord ; and shall make him 
of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord. Ver. 3. 

Isa. xlii. 1. Behol.i my Servant, whom I uphold; mine Elect, in 
whom my soul delighteth: I have put my Spirit upon him; he shall 
bring forth judgement to the gentiles. Matt. xii. 18. 

Ch. Ixi. 1. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because he hath 
anointed me to preach glad-tidings to the meek. Luke iv. 18. 

Matt. iii. 16. Jesus saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and 
lighting upon him. Mark i. 10. Luke iii. 22. 

Luke iii. 4. Jesus waxed strong in spirit, and the grace of God was 
upon him. 

John i. 32. John bare record, saying; I saw the Spirit descending from 
heaven like a dove ; and it abode upon him. 
Ch. iii. 24. God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. 
Acts i. 2. Jesus, through the Holy Ghost, had given commandment 
unto the apostles. 

Ch. x. 38. God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and 
with power. 



Chap. XII. The Holy Ghost. 147 

§ 5. Upon tlie actions of his life ; his travels. Matt. iv. 1. Then was 
Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness. 

Luke iv. 15. Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee. 
§ 6. Upon his miracles. Matt. xii. 2S. Jesus said, if I cast out devils 
by the Spirit of God ; then the kingdom of God is come unto you. Luke 
xi. 20. 

§ 7. Upon his oblation. Heb. ix. 14. Christ, through the Eternal 
Spirit, offered himself without spot unto God. 

§ 8. Upon his resurrection. 1 Pet. iii. 18. Christ being put to death 
in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit. 

§ 9. The Spirit's influences upon the Apostles is a toitness to Christ. 
John xv. 26. The Comforter, the Spirit of Truth, he shall testify of me. 
Ver.27. ' 

Acts v. 32. We are his witnesses ; so is also the Holy Ghost. 

Rom. i. 4. Jesus Christ declared to be the Son of Grod with power, 
according to the Spirit of holiness. 

1 Tim. iii. 16. God was manifested in the flesh, justified in the 
Spirit. 

Heb. x. 15. The Holy Ghost is a witness unto us. 

1 John v. 6. It is the Spirit that beareth witness : because the Spirit is 
Truth. * 

Ver. 7. There are Three that bear record in heaven ; the Father, the 
Word, and the Holy Ghost. 

Ver. 8. There are three that bear record on earth: the spirit, the 
water, and the blood. 

Rev. xix. 10. The testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of prophecy. 

§ 10. The Spirit's influence upon the Apostles of Christ ; furnishing them 
with the knowledge of divine truths, and utterance to express tfiem. Luke 
xii. 12. The Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour, what ye 
ought to say. Mark xiii. 1 1. 

Ch. xxi. 15. I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your 
adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. Matt. x. 19, 20. 

Ch. xxiv. 49. Behold, I send the promise of the Father unto you : but 
tarry ye in Jerusalem, till ye be endowed with power from on high. Acts 
i. 4, 5. 8. 

John xiv. 16. I will pray the Father ; and he will give you another 
Comforter, even the Spirit of Truth ; tnat he may abide with you. 
Ver. 17. 

John xiv. 26. He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to 
your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Luke xxiv. 49. 

Ch. xvi. 7. 1 will send the Comforter unto you. 

Ver. 13. The Spirit of Truth, he will guide you into all truth, and will 
shew you things to come. Ver. 14, 15. 

Ver. 26. He shall testify of me ; and ye shall also bear witness. 
Ver. 27. 

Acts ii. 4. They were all filled with the Holy Ghost. 

Ver. 14. Peter said, This is that which was spcken of by the 
prophet Joel. Joel ii. 28. 

Ver. 33. Jesus, being by the right-hand of God exalted, hath shed 
forth this, which ye now see and hear. 

Ch. iv. 8. Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said, Give ear. 

Ver. 31. They were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake 
the word of God with boldness. 

Ch. vi. 10. They were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit, by 
which Stephen spake. 

Ch. vii. 55. Stephen, full of the Holy Ghost, looked up unto heaven, 
and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right-hand of God. 

x. 2 



148 The Holy Ghost. Chap. XII. 

Ch. viii. 29. The Spirit said to Philip, Go near, and join this chariot. 

Ch. x. 19. The Spirit said to Peter, Behold, three men seek thee. — 
Ver. 20. Go with them ; for I have sent them. Ch. xi. 12. 

Ch. xiii. 2. As they ministered unto the Lord and fasted, the Holy 
Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work of the ministry, 
wbereunto I have appointed them. 

Ver. 4. They, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed into 
Seleucia. 

Acts xiii. 9. Saul, filled with the Holy Ghost, said, O full of all 
subtlety, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind. 
Ver. 11. 

Ver. 52. The Apostles were filled with joy, and with the Holy 
Ghost. 

Ch. xv. 28 It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us, to lay upon 
you no greater burthen than these necessary things. 

Ch. xvi. 6. They were forbidden of the Hoi) Ghost to preach the 
word in Asia. — Ver. 7. Ihey assayed to go into Bithynia; but the Spirit 
suffered them not. 

Ch. xix. 6. The Holy Ghost fell on them, and they spake with 
tongues, and prophesied. 

Ch. xx. 22. Paul said, I go bound in the Spirit to Jerusalem. — Ver. 
23. The Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying, that bonds and 
afflictions abide me. 

Ver. 28. Take heed to yourselves, and to all the flock over which 
the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers. 

Ch. xxi. 4. Certain disciples said to Paul through the Spirit, that he 
should not go up to Jerusalem. 

1 Cor. ii. 4, 5. Paul said, My speech and my preaching was not with 
enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and 
of power : That your faith might not stand in the wisdom of men, but in 
the power of God. 

Ver. 9. Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into 
the heart of man, the things that God hath prepared for them that love 
him. (Isa. Ixiv. 8.) — Ver. 10. But God hath revealed them to us by his 
Spirit. 

Ver. 12. We have received the Spirit which is of God, that we might 
know the things that are freely given to us of God. — Ver. 13. Which 
things we speak not in words, which man's wisdom teacheth, but which 
the Holy Ghost teacheth. 

Ch. vii. 40. I think also, that I have the Spirit of God. 

2 Cor. iii. 6. God hath made us able ministers of the New Testa- 
ment, not of the letter, but of the Spirit j for the letter killeth, but the 
Spirit giveth life. 

Ver. 8. The ministration of the Spirit is -glorious. 

Ch. vi. 4. Approving ourselves as the ministers of God by the Holy 
Ghost, by love unfeigned. Ver. 6. 

Galat. i. 11. The Gospel which was preached of me, is not after man. 
— Ver. 12. For I neither received of man, neither was I taught it. — 
Ver. 15. But by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 

Ver. 16. It pleased God to reveal his Son in me, that I should preach 
him among the heathens. 

Ephes. ii. 20. Ye are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and 
Prophets, an habitation of God, through the Spirit. Ver. 22. 

Ch. iii. 4. The mystery of the knowlege of Christ is now revealed 
unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit. 

Ver. 8. Unto me is this grace given, that I should preach among the 
gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ. Ver. 7. 



Chap. XII. The Holy Ghost. 149 

1 Thess. i. 5. Our word came in power, and in the Holy Ghost. 
1 Pet. i. 12. Those who have preached the Gospel unto you, with the 
Holy Ghost sent down from heaven. Ch. iv. 1 1. 

Rev. i. 10. I was in the spirit on the Lord's day. 

Ch. ii. 7. Hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; namely, what 
iscoutained in ver. 11. 17. 29; ch. iii. 6; xiii. 22. 

Ch. xiv. 13. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord ; yea, saith 
the Spirit. 

Ch. xvii. 3. He carried me away in the spirit. 

Ch. xxii. 17. The Spirit and the Bride say, Come. 

§11. Hence the follow/ ng character is given of the Holy Scriptures, 
written hy the Prophets and Apostles. 2 Tim. iii. 15. The Holy 
Scriptures are able to make wise unto salvation, through faith in Christ 
Jesus. 

Ver. 16, 17. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction and instruction in righ- 
teousness : That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished 
unto all good works. — Rom. xv. 4. The Scriptures were written for our 
learning. 

2 Pet. i. 21. Holy men spake as they were moved by the Holy 
Ghost. 

Keb. i. 1, 2. God, who at sundry times, and in divers manners, spake 
unto the fathers by the prophets, hath, in these last days, spoken unto 
us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things. 

§ 12. Miraculous gifts of the Spirit upon the Apostles, and some primi- 
tive Christians. Acts ii. 4. They were all filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and began to speak with tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 
Ver. 8. 11. 17. 

Ch. x. 44. While Peter spake, the Holy Ghost fell on all that heard. — 
Ver. 45. On the gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

Ver. 47. Peter said, Can any man forbid water, that these should not 
be baptized, who have received the Holy Ghost ? 

Ch. xi. 15, 16. The Holy Ghost fell on them (the gentiles) as on us: 
Then remembered they the word of the Lord; Ye snail be baptized 
with the Holy Ghost. — Ver. 17. God gave them the like gift, as ne did 
unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Ver. 24. Barnabas was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and 
of faith. 

Ch. xv. 8. God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, 
giving them the Hoiy Ghost, even as unto us. 

Ch. xix.6. They spake with tongues, and prophesied. 

Rom. xv. 18. 1 will not dare to speak or those things which Christ 
hath not wrought by me, to make the gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 

Ver. 19. Through mightv signs and wonders, by tne power of the 
Spirit of God. 

1 Cor. xii. 4. There are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. 

Ver. 7. '1 he manifestation of the Spirit is given to ev er\ man, to 
profit withal. — Ver. 8. To one is given by the Spirit the word or wisdom, 
to another the word of knowledge. — Ver. 9. lo another, faith; to 
another, the gifts of healing: — Ver. 10. To another, the wor..ng of 
miracles; to another, prophecy; to an dher, the discerning of spirits; 
to another, divers kinds of tongues; to another, the interpretation of 
tongues. Ver. 30. — Ver 11. But all tm-se worketh that one and the 
self-same Spirit, dividing severally to every man as he wili. 

1 Cor. xiv. 2. in the Spirit he s.peaketh myateries. 

Heb. ii. 4. God also bearing them witness both with signs and 
wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts oi the Holy Ghost. 



150 The Holy Ghost. Chap. XII. 

Concerning the gifts of tongues, See 1 Cor. xiii. 8 ; xiv. 2. 5, 6. 18. 
22, 23. 39. 

§ 13. The influences of the Spirit* upon the minds of Christians in 

general, in their sanctification. 
Gen. vi. 3. God said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man. 
Neh. ix. 20. Thou gavest thy good Spirit to instruct them . 
Psal. li. i 1. Take not thy holy Spirit from me. 
Ver. 1 2. Uphold me with thy free Spirit. 
Psal. cxliii. 10. Thy Spirit is good ; lead me. 

Prov. i. 23. I will pour out my Spirit unto you, and make known 
my words unto you. 

• Isa. xxxii. 15, 16. Until the Spirit be poured upon us from on high, 
and the wilderness be a fruitful field : then judgement shall dwell in the 
wilderness, and righteousness remain in the fruitful field. 

Ch. xliv, 3. I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods 
upon the dry ground ; I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and my 
blessing upon thine offspring. 

Ch. lix. 21. This is my covenant with them, saith the Lord; My 
Spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, 
shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor 
out of the mouth of thy seed's seed. 

Ch. Ixiii. 11. Where is He that put his Holy Spirit within him ? 
Ezek. xi. 19. I will put a new spirit wnthin you. Ch. xxxvi. 26. 
Ch. xxxvi. 27. I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to 
walk in my statutes. Ch. xxxvi;. 14. 

Ch. xxxix. 29. I have poured out my Spirit on the house of Israel ; 
saith the Lord. 

Micah ii. 7. Is the Spirit of the Lord straitened ? 
Hag. ii. 5. My Spirit remaineth among you ; fear not. 
Zech. iv. 6. Thus saith the word of the Lord : Not by might, nor by 
power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord, shall ye prevail. 

Ch. xii. 10. I will pour upon the house, of David, and upon the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplication. 
Matt. Hi. 11. He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. 
John iii. 5. Except a man be born of the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of heaven.— Ver. 6. That which is born of the flesh, is 
flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit. — Ver. 8. The wind 
bloweth where it listeth ; thou nearest the sound thereof, but canst not 
tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born 
of the Spirit. 

Ch. vi. 63. It is the Spirit that quickeneth. 

Ch. vii. 39. This spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on 
him should receive : (namely, that rivers of living water should flow out 
of the belly of him who should believe: ver. 38.) 

Ch. xvi. 8. The Holy Ghost the Comforter will reprove the world of 
sin, and of judgement: see ver. 9, 10, 11. 

Acts v. 32. God hath given the Holy Ghost to them that obey him. 
Ch. vi. 3. Look ye out men of hone'st report, full of the Holy Ghost 
and of wisdom. — Ver. 8. They chose Stephen, a man full of the Holy 
Ghost. 

Ch. ix. 31. The churches walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the 
comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 

Rom. v. 5. The' love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy 
Ghost, which is given unto us. 

Ch. viii. l. There is no condemnation to them who are in .Christ 
Jesus ; who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 



Chap. XII. The Holy Ghost. 151 

Ver. 2. The law of the Spirit of life, in Christ Jesus, hath made me 
free from the law of sin and death. 

Ver. 5. They that are after the Spirit, do mind the things of the 
Spirit. 

Ver. 9. Ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit; if so be, that the 
Spirit of God dwell in you : now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, 
he is none of his. 

Ver. 11. If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead, 
dwell in you ; He that raised up Jesus from the dead, shall also quicken 
your mortal bodies, by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 

Ver. 13. If ye, through the Spirit, do mortify the deeds of the body, 
ye shall live. 

Ver. 1 4. As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons 
of God. 

Ver. 15. Ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, 
Abba, Father. 

Ver. 16. The Spirit beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the 
children of God. 

Ver. 23. We, who have the first-fruits of the Spirit, do groan within 
ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of the body. 

Ver. 26. We know not what to pray for, as we ought.; but the Spirit 
helpeth our infirmities. 

Ch. xiv. 17. The kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but 
righteousness and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 

Ch. xv. 13. Abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. 

Ver. 16. That the offering up of the gentiles might be acceptable, 
being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 

1 Cor. iii. 13. Know ye not, that ye are the temple of the Holy 
Ghost, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? Ch. vi. 19. 

Ch. vi. 11. Ye are washed, ye are sanctified, ye are justified, in the 
Name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 

Ch. xii. 3. No man, speaking by the Spirit of God, calleth Jesus 
accursed : and no man can say, that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy 
Ghost. 

Ch. xiv. 15. I will pray with the Spirit, I will sing with the Spirit. 

2 Cor. i. 22. God hath sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit 
in our hearts. 

Ch. iii. 3. Ye are the epistle of Christ, written with the Spirit of the 
living God, in fleshly tables of the heart. 

Ver. 1 7. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 

Ver. 18. We are changed from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the 
Lord. 

Ch. iv. 13. We, having the Spirit of faith, believe. 

" h. v. 5. God hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 

Ch. xii. 18. Walked we not in the same Spirit? 

Ch. xiii. 14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of 
God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 

Galat. iii. 2. Received ye the Spirit by the works of the Law, or by 
the iiearing of faith ? 

Ch. iii. 3. Having begun in the Spirit, are ye made perfect in the 
flesh? 

Ver. 14. That we might receive the promise of the Spirit through 
faith. 

Ch. iv. 6. God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, 
crying, Abba, Father. 

Ver. 29. He that was born after the flesh, persecuted him that was 
born after the Spirit. 



152 The Holy Ghost. Chap. XII. 

Ch. v. 5. We, through the Spirit, do wait for the hope of righteousness 
through faith. 

Ver. 16. Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the 
flesh. — Ver. 17. The flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the spirit 
against the flesh ; these are contrary the one to the other. 

Ver. 18. If ye be led by the Spirit, ye are not under the Law. 
Ver. 22. The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance. Ver. 23. 

Ch. v. 25. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. 

Ch. vi. 8. He that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life 
everlasting. 

Ephes. i. 13- Ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise. 

Ver. 16, 17. I (said Paul) cease not, brethren, to make mention of 
you in my prayers, That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father 
of glory, may give unto you the Spirit of wisdom and revelation, in the 
knowledge of himself. — Ver. 18. The eyes of your understanding being 
enlightened. 

Ch. ii. 18. We have access by one Spirit unto the Father. 

Ver. 22. Ye are built up an habitation of God through the Spirit. 

Ch. iii. 16. God grant you to be strengthened with might, by his 
Spirit, in the inner man. 

Ch. iv. 3. Keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 

Ver. 4. There is one body and one Spirit. 

Ver. 30. The Holy Spirit, wherewith ye are sealed. 

Ch. v. 9. The fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, and righteousness, 
and truth. 

Ver. 18. Be ye filled with the Spirit. 

Ch. vi. 17. Take the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. 

Ver. 18. Praying with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit. 

Phi!, i. 19. 1 know that this shall turn to my salvation, through your 
prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. 

Ch. ii. 1. If there be any fellowship of the Spirit, be ye like-minded. 

Ch. iii. 3. We are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit, 
which rejoice in Christ Jesus. 

Col. i. 8. Epaphras declared to us your love in the Spirit. 

1 Thess. i. 6. Ye received the word with joy of the Holy Ghost. 
Ch. iv. 8. God hath given unto us his Holy Spirit. 

Ch. v. 9. Quench not the Spirit. 

2 Thess. ii. 13. God hath chosen you to salvation, through sanctifica- 
tion of the Spirit and belief of the truth. 

1 Tim. iv. 12. Be thou an example of the believers, in word, in 
conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 

2 Tim. i. 7. God hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of love, 
and of a sound mind. 

Ver. 14. That good thing which was committed unto thee, keep by 
the Holy Ghost. (His ministerial charge is meant.) 

Tit. iii. 5. God, according to his mercy, saved us, by the washing 
of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. 

Heb. iii. 7. The Holy Ghost saith, To-day, if ye will hear his voice, 
harden not your hearts. 

1 Pet. i. 2. Elect according to the fore-knowledge of God the Father, 
through santtification of the Spirit, unto obedience, and sprinkling of the 
blood of Jesus Christ. 

Ver. 22. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth 
through the Spirit, unto unfeigned love of the brethren ; see that ye love 
one another with a pure heart fervently. 



Chap. XII. The Holy Ghost. 153 

Ch. iv. 6. For this cause was the Gospel preached unto them that are 
dead, that they might live according to God in the Spirit. 

Ver. 14. r l he Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you. 

1 John ii. 20. Ye have an unction from the Holy One ; and ye 
know all things. 

Ch. iii. 24. We know that He abideth in us by the Spirit, which he 
hath given us. 

Ch. iv. 2. Every Spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in 
the flesh, is of God. 

Ver. 6. Hereby know we the Spirit of Truth, and the spirit of error. 

J John iv. 13. Hereby know we, that we dwell in Him, and He in 
us ; because he hath given us of his Spirit. 

Jude, ver. 20. Ye, beloved, building yourselves up in your most 
holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost. 

Rev. xxii. 17. The Spirit and the Bride say, Come. 

§ 1 4. The Spirit's influences upon governors, magistrates and zvarriors. 

Gen. xli. 38. Pharaoh said, Can we find such a man as this, in whom 
the Spirit of God is ? 

Num. xi. 17. The Lord said unto Moses, I will take of the Spirit 
which is upon thee, and I will put it upon the elders ; and they shall 
bear the burthen of the people with thee. ■ 

Ch. xxvii. 18. The Lord said unto Moses, Take thee Joshua, a man 
in whom is the Spirit; and lay thine hand upon him. — Ver. 21. At his 
word shall they go out, and at his word shall they come in, even all the 
congregation. 

Ch. xxxiv. 9. Joshua was full of the Spirit of wisdom ; and the 
children of Israel hearkened unto him. 

Judges iii. 10. The Spirit of the Lord came upon Othniel ; and he 
judged, and went out to war. 

Ch. vi. 34. Upon Gideon.— Ch. xi. 29. Upon Jephtha.— Ch. xiii. 25; 
xiv. 6. 19 ; xv. 14. Upon Samson. — I Sam. x. 6 ; xi. 6. Upon Saul. — 
Ch. xvi. 13. Upon David. — 1 Chron. xi'. 18. Upon Arrfasai. 

That the spirit directed in making the hkh-priesfs vestments : see 
Exod. xxviii. 3 ; xxxi. 10.—-- In making the altar, and other things per- 
taining to God's external worship among the Jews : see Exod. xxxi. ver. 
1 to 12. 

§ 15. The Spirit proceedeth from the Father and (he Son; or is given 
and sent by them. Matt. iii. 1!. He (Christ) shal) baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost. Mark i. 8. Luke iii. 16. John i. 33. Acts i. 5. 

Luke xi. 13. How much more shall your Heavenly Father give the 
Spirit to thein that ask him ? 

Ch. xxiv. 49. Behold, 1 send the Promise of my Father upon you : 
(the promised Comforter, the Holy Ghost.) 

John xiv. 16. The Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the 
Father will send in my name; he shall teach you all tilings, and bring 
all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 

Ch. xv. 26. When the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you 
from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedetn from the 
Father; he shall testify of me. 

Ch. xvi. 7. I will send him unto you. — Ver. 8. And when he is 
come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of 
judgement. See ver. 9, 10, 11. 

Ver. 13. He will guide you into all truth, and shall shew you things 
to come. 

Acts i. 4. The Promise of the Father. Ch. ii. 33. Luke xxiv. 49. 

Ch. v. 32. The Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that 
obey him. 



154 The Holy Ghost. Chap. XII. 

Galat. iii. 4. The promise of the Spirit — Ephes. i. 13. The Spirit 
of Promise. 

Ch. iv. 6. Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his 
Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 

5[ Hither may be referred all those places in the foregoing Chapter, where 
God is represented as promising, sending, and giving the Holy Spirit. 

§ 16. Sins against the Spirit reproved and punished : from zthich the 
contrary duties are easily known. Isa. xxx. 1. Wo ! to rebellious 
children, saith the Lord ; that take counsel, but not of me ; and that 
cover with a covering, but not of my Spirit. 

Ch. Ixiii. 10. They rebelled, and vexed his Holy Spirit ; therefore he 
was turned to be their enemy. 

Zech. vii. 12. They made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they 
should hear the Law, and the words which the Lord of Hosts sent in his 
Spirit by the former prophets : therefore came a great wrath from the 
Lord of Hosts. 

Matt. xii. 31. Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be for- 
given unto men. Mark iii. 28. Luke xii. 10. 1 John v. 16, 17. 

Ver. 32. Whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not 
be forgiven unto him. (This «in unto death is when one is convicted in 
his conscience by the testimony of the Holy Spirit, and yet resisteth the 
same, spitefully, wantonly, and with a high hand.) 

Acts v. 3. Peter said, Why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie unto 
the Holy Ghost? Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 

Ver. 9. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of 
the Lord ? 

Ch. vii. 51. Ye uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist 
the Hoiy Ghost ; as your fathers did, so do ye. 

Ephes. iv. 30. Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God. 

1 Thess. v. 19. Quench not the Spirit. 

Heb. vi. 4, 5, 6. It is impossible for those who were once enlightened, 
and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the 
Holy Ghost, and have* tasted of the good word of God, and the powers 
of the world to come ; if they fall away, it is impossible to renew them 
again to repentance : seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God 
afresh, and put him to an open shame. (* We must mark the force of 
this word tasted : for, it is one thing to believe as Lydia did, whose 
heart God opened, Acts xvi. 14; and another thing to have some taste 
merely.) 

Ch. x. 28. He that despised Moses's law, died without mercy. — Ver. 
29. Of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy, who hath 
trodden under foot the son of God, and hath counted the Blood of the 
Covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing, and hath done 
despite to the Spirit of Grace ! 

Jude, ver. 19. Sensual, not having the Spirit. ^ See Simon Magus'* 
sin, Acts viii. 19, 20. 



Chap. XIII. The Trinity. 155 



CHAPTER XIII. 

Of the Trinity. 

Tlte same things attributed to the Father, to the Son, and to the 
Holy Ghost. 

THE Father is, (Deut. xxxiii. 27.) The eternal God. 
Isa. xl. 28. The everlasting God. 

The Sos is, (Col. i. 17.) Before all things. 

Heb. xiii. 8. The same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. 

Rev. i. 8. The Beginning and the Ending. 

Ver. 17. The First and the Last. 

The Spirit is, (Heb. ix. 14.) The eternal Spirit. 

§ 2. The Father Omnipresent. Jer. xxiii. 24. Do not I fill heaven 
and earth ? saith the Lord. 

Psal. cxxxix. 7. Whither shall I flee from thy presence ? 

The Son. John iii. 13. The Son of Man, which is in heaven. 

Ephes. i. 23. He filleth all in all. 

The Spirit. Psal. cxxxix. 7. Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? \ 

§ 3. God's knowledge. 1 Sam. ii. 3. The Lord is a God of know- 
ledge, and by him actions are weighed. 

Acts xv. 18. Known unto God are all his works. 

1 Kings viii. 39. Thou only knowest the hearts of all the children of 
men. 

Jer. xi. 20. O Lord of Hosts, that triest the reins. 

Matt. xi. 27. No man knoweth the Son, but the Father. 

The Son'* knozvledge. Matt. xi. 27. Neither knoweth any man the 
Father, save the Son. 

John ii. 24. He knew all men; he knew what was in man. 

Acts i. 24. They prayed and said, Thou Lord, which knowest the 
hearts of all men. 

Rev. ii. 23. I am He which searcheth the reins and heart. Ch. v. 6. 

The Spirit's knoivledge. 1 Cor. ii. 10. The Spirit searcheth all things: 
yea, the deep things of God. 

Ver. 1 1. The things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. 

§ 4. The Wisdom of God. Job ix. 4. He is wise in heart, and mighty 
in strength. 

Dan. ii. 20. Wisdom and might are his. 

Rev. vii. 12. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, be unto our God. 

The Sou's wisdom. Col. ii. 3. In Him are hid all the treasures of 
wisdom and knowledge. 

Rev. v. 12. Wortriy is the Lamb to receive power, and riches, and 
wisdom, &c. 

The Spirit's wisdom. Isa. xi. 2. He is the Spirit of wisdom. 

Acts vi. 3. Full of the Holy Ghost and of wisdom. 

Ephes. i. 17. The Spirit ot wisdom and revelation. 

§ 5. The power of God. Psal. lxii. 11. Power belongeth unto God. 

Matt. vi. 13. Thine is the kingdom, the power, and the glory. 

Christ's power. Isa. ix. 6. His name, The mighty God. 

Matt, xxviii. 18. All power is given to me in heaven and in earth. 

1 Cor. i. 24. Christ the power of God. % See the Power of Christ ; 
Chap. IX. §3. 

The Spirit's power. Rom. xv. 13. Abound in hope, through the 
power of the Holy Ghost. 



156 The Trinity. Chap. XIII. 

Ver. 19. Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the 
Spirit of God. 

§ 6. Goodness of God. 1 Chron. xvi. 34. The Lord is good. 

Of Christ. Acts x. 38. He went about, doing good. 

Of the Spirit. Psal. cxnii. 10. Thy Spirit is good. 

§ 7. Works of God. — Creation. Isa. xl. 28. The Creator of the ends 
of the earth. 

Gen. i. 27. God created man. 

Works of Christ. John i. 3. All things were made by him. 

Col. i. 16. By him were all things created, that are in heaven and 
that are in earth. 

Works of the Spirit. Job xxxiii. 4. The Spirit of God hath made 
me. 

Psal. civ. 30. Thou sendest forth thy Spirit ; they are created. 

§ 8. God sendeth teachers to his church. Jer. vii. 25. 1 have sent unto 
you my servants the prophets.* Ch. xxv. 3, 4; xxvi. 5; xxix. 19; 
xxxv. 14, 15 ; xliv. 4. 

Matt. ix. 3S. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth 
labourers into his harvest. See Acts ix. 15. 17. Galat. i. 15. Ephes. 
iv. 11, 12. Actsxxii. 14. 

Christ sendeth them. Matt. x. 5. These twelve Jesus sent forth, 
saying, Go, preach ; heal the sick; cleanse the lepers; raise the dead, 
cast out devils ; &c. 

Acts xxvi. 16, 17, 18. He said, I have appeared unto thee, to make 
thee a minister. I send thee to open their eyes, to turn them from dark- 
ness to light, &c. See ch. xxii. 14. 21. 

l^Cor. i. 17. Paul said, Christ sent me to preach the Gospel. 

2 Cor. v. 20. We are ambassadors for Christ. 

The Holy Ghost sendeth them. Isa. xlviii. 16. The Lord God and 
his Spirit hath sent me. 

Acts xiii. 2. The Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul 
for the work whereunto 1 have called them. 

Ver. 4. They, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed into 
Seleucia. 

Ch. xx. 28. Paul said, Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the 
flock over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers. (Or 
bishops, as in the Original.) 

§ 9. Teachers receive their knowledge from God. John vi. 45. 
They shall be all taught of God. Isa. liv. 13. Jer. xxxi. 34. 

Phil. iii. 15. God shall reveal this unto you. 

From Christ. Galat. i. 12. Neither was I taught it but by the re- 
velation of Jesus Christ. 

From the Spirit. Luke ii. 26. It was revealed unto him by the 
Holy Ghost. 

John xiv. 26. The Holy Spirit shall teach you all things. 

§ 10. God spake by those who were sent. Hcb. i. 1. God spake unto 
the fathers by the prophets. 

Christ spake by them. 2 Cor. xiii. 3. Ye seek a proof of Christ 
speaking in me. 

The Holy Ghost spake by them. Mark xiii. 11. It is not ye that 
speak, but the Holy Ghost. 

§11, God is in his people, as his temple. Acts vii. 48. The Most 
High ;'wtlitUi not in temples made witn nands. Ch. xvii. 24. 

1 Cor. in. 16. Know ye not, that ye are the temple of God ? Ver. 17. 

2 Cor. vi. iv). ^ e are the temple of the living God : God hath said, I 
will dwell in riiem, and walk in them. 

Christ is tn them. 2 Cor. xiii. 5. Christ is in you of a truth. 



Chap. XIII. The Trinity. 157 

Ephes. iii. 17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts. 
The Holy Ghost is in them.' John xiv. 17. The Spirit of Truth 
dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 
Rom. viii. 11. His Spirit that dwelleth in you. 

1 Cor. vi. 19. Your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost. 

Ch. iii. 16. Know ye not that ye are the temple of the Holy Ghost, 
and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? 

§ 12. God sanctifieth his people. Jude, ver 1. To them that are sanc- 
tified of God the Father. 

Christ sanctifieth. Htb. ii. 11. He that sanctifieth, and they that 
are sanctified, are all of one : wherefore he is not ashamed to call them 
brethren. 

The Spirit sanctifieth. Rom. xv. 16. Being sanctified by the Holy 
Ghost. 

§ 13. God leadeth his people. Isa. xlviii. 17. I am the Lord thy God, 
which leadeth thee by the way thou shouldest go. 

Chrit Uadeth. John x. 3. He calleth his own sheep by name, and 
leadeth them. 

The Spirit leadeth. Rom. viii. 14. As many as are led by the Spirit 
of God, they are the sons of God. 

§ 14. God is,andgiveth life. Deut. xxx. 20. The Lord thy God he 
is thy life. 

Christ is life. Col. iii. 4. When Christ, who is our life, shall 
appear. 

Johnv. 12. He that hath the Son, hath life. 

Galat. ii. 20. Christ liveth in me. 

The Spirit is life. Rom viii. 10. The Spirit is life. 

§ 15. God raiseth the dead. John v. 21. The Father raiseth up the 
dead, and quickeneth them. 

Rom. iv. 17. God quickeneth the dead. 2 Cor. i. 9. 

Christ raiseth the dead. John v. 21. The Son quickeneth whom he 
will. 

John x. 18. I have power to lay down my life, and power to take it 
again. 

Ch. ii. 19- Destroy this temple (viz. his body. Ver. 21.) and in 
three days I will raise it up. 

Matt. xi. 5. The dead are raised up. Persons raised by Christ 

were, the ruler's daughter, Matt. ix. 25. A widow's son, Luke vii. 11. 
Lazarus, John xi. 39 ; xii. 1. 

The Spirit raiseth the dead. 1 Pet. iii. 18. Jesus Christ was quickened 
by the Spirit. 

Johnvi. 63. It is the Spirit that quickeneth. 

§ 16. The Son and Spirit joined with the Father in Worship. Matt, 
xxviii. 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

2 Cor. xiii. 14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the loye of 
God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be w r ith you all. Amen, 



158 Duties toward God. Chap. XIV. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

Duties toward God, enforced by Threats and Promises. 
I. Knowledge. 

TO know God and Christ, commanded: with its fruits. Deut. iv. 39. 
Know and consider in thine heart, that the Lord he is God in 
heaven above and upon the earth beneath, there is none else. 

1 Chron. xxviii. 9. Know thou the God of thy father, and serve him 
with a perfect heart, and with a willing mind. 

Psal. xlvi. 10. Be still, and know that I am God. Psal. c. 3. 

Jer. ix. 24. Let him that glorieth, glory in this, that he understandeth 
and knoweth me, that I am the Lord, which exercise loving-kindness and 
judgement, and righteousness in the earth. 

Hos. vi. 6. I desired the knowledge of God, more than burnt-of- 
ferings. 

Col. i. 10. Walk worthy of the Lord, increasing in the knowledge of 
God. 

2 Pet. i. 8. Neither be ye barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

§ 2. Denying God. Tit. i. 16. Some profess to know God, but in 
works deny him. See 2 Pet. ii. 1. 

§ 3. Prayers for them that know God, and promises to them. Psal. xxxvi. 
10. Continue thy loving-kindness to them that know thee. 

Psal. xci. 14. I will set him on high, because he hath known my 
Name. 

Dan. xi. 32. The people that know God, shall be strong and do 
exploits. 

John xvii. 3. This is life eternal, to know Thee, the only living and 
•true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 1 John ii. 13. 

§ 4. God will be known by his people. Psal. xlviii. 3. God is known 
in the palaces of Zion for a refuge. 

Psal. lxxvi. 1. In Judah God is known ; his Name is great in Israel. 

Isa. xix. 21. The Lord shall be known to Egypt, the Egyptians shall 
know the Lord, and do sacrifice to him. 

Ch. liv. 13. All thy children shall be taught of the Lord. 

Isa. Ix. 2. Darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the 
people; but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen 
upon thee. — Ver. 3. The gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to 
the brightness of thy rising. Isa. xlii. 7. 16. 

Jer. xxiv. 7. I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the 
Lord ; and they shall be my people, and I will be their God. 

Ch. xxxi. 33, 34. I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it 
in their hearts ; And they shall aii know me, from the least even to the 
greatest. 

Hos. ii. 19. I will betroth thee to me in righteousness and in judge- 
ment, and in loving-kindness and mercies, and in faithfulness ; and thou 
shalt know the Lord. 

Ch. vi. 3. Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord. 

Habak. ii. 14. The earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, 
as the waters cover the sea. Isa. xi. 9. 

Mai. i. 1 1. From the rising of the sun to the going down of the same, 
my Name shall be great among the gentiles ; and in every place incense 
shall be offered unto my Name, and a pure offering. Prov. ii. 4, 5. 



Chap. XIV. Duties toward God. 159 

God is made known by his zvorks. Psal. ix. 16. The Lord is known by 
the judgements he executcth. 

Psal. xix. 1. The heavens declare the glory of God; the firmament 
sheweth his handy-work. — Ver. 2. Day unto day uttereth speech, and 
night unto night sheweth knowledge. (Rom. i. 20. The invisible things 
of God, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood 
by the things that he hath made; even his eternal power and Godhead.) 

Psal. lviii. 11. Verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth. 

Psal. c. 3. The Lord he is God ; he made us. 

2 Cor. i. 21. He which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath 
anointed us, is God. 

Heb. iii. 4. He that built all things, is God. 

§ 5. Christ called Light as a Teacher sent to give the true knowledge of 
God. 

Luke ii. 32. A Light to lighten the gentiles. 

John i. 4. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. Ver. 7, 
8. Matt. iv. 16. 

Ver. 9. The true Light that lighteth every man that cometh into the 
world. 

Ch. viii. 12. Jesus said, I am the Light of the world; hethatfolloweth 
me, shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 

Ch. ix. 5. As long as 1 am in the world, I am the Light of the world. 

Ch. x. 14. I know my sheep, and am known of mine. 

Ch. xii. 46. I am come a light into the world ; that whosoever 
belie veth on me, should not abide in darkness. Ver. 35, 36. 

Acts xiii. 47. I have set thee to be a Light of the gentiles; that thou 
shouldest be for salvation to the ends of the earth. 

§ 6. Duties of the enlightened, who know God. Acts xvii. 30. The 
times of ignorance God winked at ; but now commandeth all men every- 
where to repent. 

Rom. xhL 12. Let us put on the armour of light. — Ver. 13. Let us 
walk honestly as in the day; not in rioting aud drunkenness, not in 
chambering and wantonness. 

1 Thess. v. 5, 6. Ye are all the children of light and of the day ; we 
are not of the night, nor of darkness : Therefore let us not sleep, as do 
others ; but let us watch and he sober. 

Ver. 8. Let us, who are of the day, be sober ; putting on the breast- 
plate of faith and love, and for an helmet the hope of salvation. 

1 Pet. ii. Q. Ye should shew forth the praises of Him who hath called 
you out of darkness into his marvellous light. 

§ 7. The wicked know not God. Exod. v. 2. Pharaoh said, Who is the 
Lord ; that I should obey his voice? I know not the Lord ; neither will 
1 let Israel go. Job xxi. 15. 

Psal. xiv. 4. Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge? 

Psal. Ixxix. 6. Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that have not 
known thee. 

Psal. Ixxxii. 5. They know not, neither will they understand; they 
walk on in darkness. 

lsa. i. 3. Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider. — Ver. 
7. Your country is desolate, your city is l unit with fire. 

Jer. iv. 22. My peopie is foolish ; they have not known me ; they are 
wise to do evil, out to do good they have no knowledge. — Ver.' 27. 
The whole land shall be de-olate. 

Ch. v. 4. They are foolish ; they know not the way of the Lord, nor 
the judgements of their God. Ver. 5. 

Ch. ix. 3. They proceed from evil to evil, and know not me; saith 
the Lord. — Ver. 11. I will make Jerusalem heaps. 



160 Duties toward God. Chap. XIV. 

Hos. iv. 1. The Lord hath a controversy with the inhabitants of the 
land, because there is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God, in the 
land. 

Ch. v. 4. The spirit of whoredoms is in them ; they have not known 
the Lord. 

John viii. 19. Jesus said to the Pharisees, Ye neither know me, nor 
my Father. Ver. 55. 

Ch. xvi. 3. Jesus said unto his disciples, These things will they do 
unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 

Ch. xvii. 25. O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee. 

Rom. i. 27. They did not like to retain God in their knowledge: 
wherefore God gave them up to a reprobate mind. Psal. x. 4. 

1 Cor. xv. 34. Some (professed Christians) have not the knowledge 
of God. 

1 John iv. 8. He that loveth not, knoweth not God. 

II. Faith. 

«JT The causes of Faith are, God the Father enlightening our minds with his 

Holy Spirit ; that we may embrace Christ manifested to us in the Gospel, 

to the obtaining of everlasting life, and the setting forth of God's 

glory. 

§ 8. Faith in God. 2 Chron. xx. 20. Believe in the Lord your God, 
so shall ye be established. 

Psal. cxix. 66. I have believed thy commandments. 

Isa. xliii. 10. Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant 
whom I have chosen; that ye may know and believe me, that I am the 
Lord. 

Mark xi. 22. Jesus said, Have faith in God. John xii. 44. 

Heb. vi. 1. Let us go on toward perfection; not laying again the 
foundation of repentance, and of faith toward God. 

Ch. xi. 6. Without faith it is impossible to please God : for he that 
cometh. to God, must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of 
them that diligently seek him. 

James ii. 19. Thou believest there is one God; thou doest well. 

1 Pet. i. 21. That your faith and hope might be in God. 

§ 9. Faith in Christ. John vi. 29. Jesus said, This is the work of God, 
that ye believe on Him whom he hath sent. 

Ch. xii. 36. Believe in the Light, that ye may be the children of 
light. 

Ch. xiv. 1. Jesus said, Ye believe in God ; believe also in me. 

Ch. xx. 27. Jesus said to Thomas, Be not faithless, but believing. 

1 John iii. 23. This is God's commandment ; that we should believe 
on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another. 

§ 10. Faith in Christ, brief summaries thereof . John ix. 35. Dost thou 
believe in the Son of God? Ver. 38. 

Ch. xi. 27. I believe, that thou art the Christ the Son of God, which 
should come into the world. 

Ch. xvi. 30. We beiieve, that thou earnest forth from God. 

Ch. xvii. 6. Jesus said, I have manifested thy Name (O Father) unto 
the men which thou gavest me out of the world. — Ver. 8. And they have 
believed, that thou didst send me. Ver. 21. Ch. xi. 42. 

Acts viii. 37, 38. Philip said to the eunuch, If thou believest with all 
thine heart, thou mayest be baptized: and he answered and said, I be- 
lieve that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. — And Philip baptized him. 

Rom. vi. 8. If we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also 
live with him. 

1 Thess. iv. 14. If we believe that Jesus died, and rose again ; even 
so, them also that sleep in Jesus, will God bring with him. 



Chap. XIV. Faith. 161 

§11. Confessing Christ; promises. Matt. x. 32. Whosoever shall 
confess me before men, him will I confess before my Father, which is in 
heaven. 

Rom. x. 9. If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and 
shalt believe in thine heart, that God raised him from the dead; thou 
shalt be saved. — Ver. 10. For with the heart man believeth unto righ- 
teousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 

1 John iv. 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God ; 
God dwelleth in him, and he in him. 

Rev. ii. 13. Thou holdest fast my Name. Ch. iii. 8. 

§ 12. Denying Christ ; threats. "Matt. x. 33. Whosoever shall deny 
me before men ; him will I also deny before my Father which is in 
heaven. 

Luke xii. 9. He that denieth me before men, shall be denied before 
the angels of God. 

2 Tim. ii. 12. If we deny him, he also will deny us. 

2 Pet. ii. 1. There shall arise false teachers, who privily shall bring in 
damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them : and these 
shall bring upon themselves swift destruction. 

1 John ii. 22. Who is a liar, but he that denieth that Jesus is the 
Christ ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. 

Ver. 23. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father. 

Jude, ver. 4. Ungodly men turn the grace of God into lasciviousness ; 
denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. See Matt. xxvi. 
70. Acts iii. 14." 

§ 13. The certainty and assurance of faith. Luke i. 1. Many have 
taken in hand to set forth a declaration of those things w hich are most 
surely believed among us.— Ver. 3, 4. It seemed good to me also to 
write unto thee in order, O Theophilus, that thou mightestknow the cer- 
tainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed. 

John iv. 22. We have heard ourselves, and know that this is indeed 
the Christ, the Saviour of the world. 

Ch. vi. 69. We believe and are sure, that thou art Christ, the Son of 
the living God. 

Ch. xvi. 30. Now are we sure, that thou knowest all things : by this 
we believe that thou earnest forth from God. Ver. 31. 

Ch. xvii. 8. Jesus said, They have known surely that I came out 
from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. Ch. xvi. 27. 

Acts i. 36. Let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath 
made that same Jesus both Lord and Christ. 

Cb. xvii. 31. God hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the 
world in righteousness, by that Man whom he hath ordained; whereof 
he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the 
dead. 

Heb. x. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of 
faith. 

Ch. xi. 1. Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of 
things not seen. See Col. ii. 2. 1 Thess.'i. 5. 2 Tim. iii. 14. 1 John 
iii. \9. 
Of being strong, stedjast, and persevering in faith. «T The strength of a 

Christian is his faith : the strength of faith is Christ : the strength of 

Christ is put in the promises. 

Rom. iv. 19, 20, 21. Abraham, being not weak in faith, staggered not 
at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving 
glory to God ; Being fully persuaded, that what God had promised, he 
was able to perform. — Ver. 22. And therefore it was imputed to him for 
righteousness. 



162 Faith. Chap. XIV. 

1 Cor. xvi. 13. Watch ye ; stand fast in the faith : quit you like men, 
be strong. 

2 Cor. v. 7. We walk by faith, not by sight. 

Ch. iv. 18. We look not at the things which are seen, and are tem- 
poral; but at the things which are not seen, and are eternal. — Heb. xi. 
27. Moses endured, as seeing Him who is invisible. 

Ch. xiii, 5. Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith ; prove 
your own selves. 

Galat. ii. 20. The life which I now live in the flesh, I live by faith of 
the Son of God ; who loved me, and gave himself for me. 

Ephes. iii. 17. I pray, that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith. 

Ch. vi. 16. Take the shield of faith, whereby ye may be able to quench 
all the hei y darts of the wicked-one. 

Phil. i. 27. Stand fast in one spirit, with one mind, striving together 
for the faith of the Gospel. 

Col. i. 23. Continue in the faith, grounded and settled, and be not 
moved away from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard. 

Ch. ii. 5. Though absent from you in the flesh, (said the Apostle,) I 
am with you in the spirit, joying and beholding the stedfastness of your 
faith in Christ. — Ver. 6, 7. As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the 
Lord ; so walk -ye in him ; rooted and built up in him, and stablished 
in the faith, as ye have been taught; abounding therein with thanks- 
giving. 

1 Tim. vi. 12. Fight the good fight of faith; lay hold on eternal 
life. 

2 Tim. i. 13. Hold fast the form of sound w r ords, which thou hast heard 
in faith and love, which is in Christ Jesus. 

Ch. iv. 7, 8. I have fought a good fight ; I have finished my course ; I 
have kept the faith : Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of 
righteousness. 

Tit. i. 13. Rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the 
faith. 

Heb. x. 23. Hold fast the profession of your faith, without wavering. 

James i. 3. The trying of your faith worketh patience. 1 Pet. i. 7. 

1 Pet. v. 8. Your adversary the devil walketh about, seeking whom 
he may devour. — Ver. 9. Whom resist, stedfast in the faith. 

2 Pet. iii. 7. Beware lest ye fall from your stedfastness. 

1 John v. 4. This is the victory that overcometh the world, even your 
faith. l[ See John viii. 31. Compare with Rom. x. 8. 51 See also, Acts 
Av. 22. Ephes. vi 10. 2 Tim. ii. 1. 1 John ii. 14. Rev. ii. 13; xiii. 8 
H See Heb. chap. xi. throughout. 

§ 1 4. Graces and duties, accompanying true faith ; or marks and evidences 
of true faith. Exod. iv. 31. The people believed ; and they bowed their 
heads, and worshipped. 

Ch. xiv. 31. The people feared the Lord, and believed the Lord. 

Psal cvi. 11, 12. The waters covered their enemies; then believed 
they his words, they sang his praise. 

Psal. cxvi. 10. I believed ; therefore have I spoken. Psal. xxvii. 13. 
2 Cor. iv. 13. 

Jonah iii. 5. The people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed 
a fast. 

Acts xv. 9. God purifying the hearts of the gentiles by faith. 

Ch. xvi. 34. The keeper of the prison rejoiced, believing in God, 
with all his house. 

Ch. xx. 21. Paul testified both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, 
repentance toward God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Ch. xxiv. 24, 25. When Felix heard Paul concerning the faith in 



Chap. XIV. Faith. 163 

Christ, and the Apostle reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judge- 
ment to come ; Felix trembled. 

1 Cor, xiii. 2. Though I have all faith, so that I could remove moun- 
tains, and have not charity ; [ am nothing. 

Ver. 13. Now abideth faith, hope, charity; but the greatest of these 
is charity. (Charity, or love, v otyxirr,, is the chiefest of these three 
graces, because it ceaseth not in the life to come, as the rest do, but is 
perfected and accomplished: for, seeing that faith and hope tend to 
things which are promised and to come ; when we have attained them, to 
what purpose should we have faith and hope ? But yet there at length 
shall we truly and perfectly love both God and one another.) 

2 Cor. >Xii. 7. As ye abound in faith, in utterance, in knowledge, and 
in all diligence, and in your love to us ; see that ye abound in this grace 
also (of liberality). 

Galat. v. 6. Faith worketh by love. 

Ver. 22. The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith. 

Ephes. i. 15. After I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love to 
all the saints ; I cease not to give thanks for you. Col. i. 4. 

Ch. iii. 17. I pray that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that 
ye may be rooted and grounded in love. 

1 Thess. i. 3. We give thanks to God, remembering your work 
of faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

Ver. 7. Ye were ensamples to all them that believe, in Macedonia 
and Achaia. 

Ch. v. 8. Let us, who are of the day, be sober ; putting on the breast- 
plate of faith and love, and, for an helmet, the hope of salvation. 

2 Thess. i. 3. We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, 
because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one 
of you towards each other aboundeth. 

Ch. ii. 13. God hath chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of 
the Spirit, and belief of the truth. 

1 Tim. i. 5. The end of the commandment is charity, out of a pure 
heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned. 

Ver. 14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ was exceeding abundant, 
with faith, and love which is in Christ Jesus. 

Ch. ii. 15. Continue in faith, and charity, and holiness, with sobriety. 

Ch. iii. 9. Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. 

Ch. iv. 12. Be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conveik 
sation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 

2 Tim. i. 13. Hold fast the form of sound words, in faith and love, 
which is in Jesus Christ. 

Ch. ii. 22. Follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that 
call on the Lord out of a pure heart. 

Ch. iii. 10. Thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, pur- 
pose, faith, long-suffering, charity, patience. — Ver. 14. Continue in the 
things thou hast learned. — Ver. 17. Be perfect, throughly furnished to all 
good works. 

Tit i. 1. The faith of God's elect, and acknowledging of the truth, 
which is after godliness. 

Ch. ii. 1, 2. Speak thou the things which become sound doctrine: 
That the aged men may be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in 
charity, in patience. 

Ch. iii. 3. This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou 
affirm constantly ; That they which have believed in God, might be care- 
ful to maintain good works.* Ver. 14. 

U2 



164 Faith. Chap. XIV. 

Heb. vi. 12. Be ye followers of them, who through faith and patience 
inherit the promises. 

James ii. 14. What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he 
have faith, and have not works ? Can faith save him ? — Ver. 17. Faith, 
if it hath not works, is dead ; being alone. — Ver. 20. Know, G vain 
man, that faith without works is dead. — Ver. 26. As the body without 
the spirit is dead ; so faith without works is dead also. See ver. 22, 24. 

2 Pet. i. 5, 6, 7. Add to your faith virtue, knowledge, temperance, 
patience, godliness, brotherly kindness, and charity. 

1 John iii. 23. This is God's commandment ; that we should believe 
on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another. 

Jude, ver. 20, 21. Ye, beloved, building yourselves up in your most 
holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost; Keep yourselves in the love of 
God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ, to eternal life. 

Rev. ii. 19. I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, 
and thy patience, and thy works, and the last to be more than the first. 

Ch. xiii. 10. Here is the patience and faith of the saints. 

Ch. xiv. 12. Here are they that keep the commandments of God 
and the faith of Jesus. 

§ 15. The Author, or cause and means of faith. — God the Author and 
supreme Cause of faith. Matt. xvi. 16. Peter said to Jesus, Thou art 
Christ, the Son of the living God. — Ver. 17. Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jonah ; for flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 

John i. 13. They that believed on his Name, were born not of blood, 
nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 1 John 
iv. 14, 15; v. 1. 

Acts xiii. 48. As many as were ordained to eternal life, believed. 

Ch. xiv. 27. God opened a door of faith to the gentiles. 

Rom. xii. 3. Think soberly, as God hath dealt to every man the mea- 
sure of faith. 

1 Cor. ii. 5. Your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but 
in the power of God. 

Ephes. ii. 8. By grace ye are saved through faith, and that not of 
yourselves ; it is the gift of God. 

Phil. i. 29. Unto you it is given on the behalf of Christ, not only to be- 
lieve on his Name, but also to suffer for his sake. 

2 Thess. ii. 13. God hath chosen you to salvation, through sancti- 
fication of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. See 1 Tim. i. 14. 

§ 16; God being the Author of faith ; he is prayed to and thanked for 
faith, as his gift. Rom, xv. 3. The God of hope fill you with all joy 
and peace in believing. 

Ephes. i. 15. After I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
love to all the saints, I cease not to give thanks for you, making men- 
tion of you in my prayers. Col. i. 3, 4. Philem. ver. 5. 

Ch. vi. 23. Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God 
the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

1 Thess. i. 2, 3. We give thanks to God always for you, remem- 
bering your work of faith, and labour of love. Cof. ii. 13. 

2 Thess. i. 3. W T e are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, 
because your faith groweth exceedingly. 

Ver. 11. We pray always for you, "that our God would count you 
worthy of this calling, and fulfil ail the good-pleasure of his goodness, 
and the work of faith with power. (^[ " So then, faith is an excellent 
work of God in us: and we see here plainly, that the Apostle leaveth 
nothing to free-will, to make it check-mate with God's working therein ; 
as the papists fondly dream.") 



Chap. XIV. Faith. 165 

§ 17. Christ the Author of Faith. Luke xvii. 5. The Apostles said, 
Lord, increase our faith. 

1 Tim. I. 14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ was exceeding 
abundant with faith and love, which is in Christ Jesus. 

Ileb. xii. 1. Let us run with patience the race set before us, looking 
to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our faith. 

1 Pet. i. 21. Ye by him do believe in God, who raised him from the 
dead. 

2 Pet. i. 1. To them that have obtained like precious faith with us, 
through the righteousness of God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ. See 
Ephes. vi. 23. 2 Thess. i. 12. 

The Holy Ghost the Author of faith. 1 Cor. xii. 8, 9. To one is 
given by the Spirit, the word of wisdom ; to another, the word of know- 
ledge ; to another faith, by the same Spirit. 

2 Cor. iv. 13. We, having the same Spirit of faith, also believe. 

Galat. v. 22. The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance. 

§ 18. Subordinate means of faith are: God's word, and a Gospel- 
ministry. 

God's zuord a mean of salvation. John xx. 31. These are written, that 
ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God. 

Rom. i. 16. I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ : for it is the 
power of God unto salvation, to every one that believeth. 1 John v. 3. 
Rev. i. 19. 

§ 19. A Gospel-ministry the means of faith. John i. 7. John came 
for a witness, that all men might believe. Acts xix. 4. 

Ch. xvii. 20. Jesus said, I pray not for those alone which thou gavest 
me out of the world ; but for them also, which shall believe on me through 
their word. 

Ch. xix. 35. He that saw, bear record ; that ye might believe. 

Acts ii. 41. At hearing Peter's sermon, about three thousand souls 
were added to the church. 

Ch. iv. 4. Many that heard the word, believed. 

Ch. viii. 12. They believed Philip, preaching the things concerning 
the kingdom of God, and the Name of Jesus Christ. Ver. 13. 

Ch. xi. 21. The hand of the Lord was with the Apostles; and a 
great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. 

Ch. xiv. 1. Paul and Barnabas so spake, that a great number believed. 

Ch. xv. 7. Paul said, God made choice among us, that the gentiles 
by my mouth should hear the word of the Gospel, and believe. Ch. 
xvi. 4, 5. Col. i. 23. 1 Tim. ii. 7. 

Ch. xvii. 2 & 4. Paul reasoned out of the Scriptures : and some of 
the Jews believed; of the devout Greeks a great multitude ; and of the 
chief women not a few. 

Ver. 34. Certain men clave to Paul, and believed. See Acts xviii. 
4. 8. 27, 28 ; xix. 9. 

Ch.'xxvi. 17, 18. Jesus said to Paul, T send thee unto the gentiles; 
To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from 
the power of Satan unto God : that they may receive forgiveness of sins, 
and an inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in 
me. 

Rom. i. 5. By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for 
obedience to the faith. 

Ch. x. S. The word is nigh thee ; the word of faith which we preach. 

Ver. 14, 15. How shall they call upon him, on whom they have not 
believed ? and how shall they believe in him, of whom they have not 
heard ? and how shall they hear without a preacher ? and how shall they 



166 Faith; Chap. XIV. 

preach, except they be sent? — Ver. 17. So faith cometh by hearing, 
and hearing by the word of God : (that is ; the hearing that shall be 
productive of a saving faith ; as though the Apostle should say hearing 
and hearkening: for in this double sense the original word, in its con- 
nexion, may fairly be accepted,) 

Ch. xvi. 25, 26.. The mystery which was kept secret, is now made 
known to all nations for the obedience of faith. 

1 Cor. i. 21. It pleased God, by the foolishness of preaching, to save 
them th it believe. 

Ch. hi. 5. Who is Paul, and who Apollos, but ministers by whom ye 
believed, even as the Lord gave to every man r— Ver. 6. I have planted, 
Apolk s watered ; but God gave the increase. Ver. 7. 

Ch. xv. 2, 1 have delivered unto you the Gospel, by which ye are 
saved ; ii ye k-ep in memory what 1 preached unto you, unless ye have 
believed in vain. 

Ver. 11. So we preach, and so ye believed. 

2 Cor. i. 24. Not that we have dominion over your faith, but are 
helpers of your joy : for by faith ye stand. 

Ephes. ii. 20. Ye are all built upon the foundation of the Apostles 
and Prophets ; Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-stone. 

Ch. iv. 11, 12, 13. Christ gave some, apostles ; and some, prophets ; 
and some, evangelists ; and some, pastors and teachers ; for the perfect- 
ing of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the 
body of Chust : till we ail come in the unity of the faith, and of the 
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man. 

Phil. i. 25. I shall continue with you fcr \our furtherance and joy 
of faith. 

Ch. ii. 17. If I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your 



faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all. 
1 Thess. iii. 2. We sent Time 



hess. iii. 2. We sent Timotheus to establish you, and to comfort 
you concerning your faith. 

Ver. 10. Praying that we might see your face, and perfect that which 
iS lacking in your faith. 

Heb. xiii. 7. Remember them which have the rule over you, who 
have spoken unto you the w r ord of God ; whose faith follow. 

1 John i. 3. That which we have seen and heard, declare we unto 
you. 

The Gospel called Faith, and the Law of Faith. 

Rom. iii. 27. Boasting is excluded by the law of faith. 

Ch. x. 8. The word or faith, which we preach. 

Galat. i. 23. Paul preached the faith, which once he destroyed. 

Ch. iii. 2. Received ye the Spirit by the works of the JLaw T , or by 
the hearing of faith ? Ver. 5. 

Ver. 23. Before faith came, we were kept shut up unto the faith that 
should afterward be revealed. Ver. 25. See 1 Tim. i. 4; v. 8. Jude, 
ver. 3. Rev. ii. 13. 

§ 20. P?'omiscs to faith. — Justification to believing in God promised. 
Gen. xv. 6. Abram believed in the Lord ; and he counted it to him for 
righteousness. Rom. iv. 3. 9. Gaktt. iii. 6. James ii. 23. 

John v. 24. Jesus said, He that heareth my words, and believeth on 
Him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condem- 
nation ; but is passed from death unto life. See Luke i. 45. 

§ 21. Justification to believing in Christ promised. Acts xiii. 39. 
By Him all that believe, are ustifie I from all things, from which they 
could not be justified by the law of Moses. 



phap. XIV. jj Faith. 167 

Rom. iii. 21. The righteousness of God (namely, justification) with- 
out the Law is manifested, being witnessed by the Law and the Pro- 
phets. — Ver. 22. Even the righteousness of God, which is by faith of 
Jesus Christ, unto all and upon all that believe. 

Ver. 25. Jesus Christ hath God set forth, to be a propitiation through 

faith in his blood ; to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins: 

— Ver. 26. To declare Jiis • righteousness, that he might be just, and the 

'•justifier of them that belW|je in Jesus. — Ver. 28. Therefore we conclude 

that a man is justified by fcnw without the deeds of the Law. 

Ver. 30. God shall justirjfcfche Circumcision by faith, and the Uncir- 
cumcision through faith. 

Ch. iv. 5. He that worketh not, but believeth on Him that justifieth 
the ungodly ; his faith is counted to him for righteousness ; (or justifica- 
tion.) 

Ch. v. 1. Being justified by faith, we have peace with God through 
our L«rd Jesus Christ. 

Ch. x. 4. Christ is the end of the Law for righteousness (or justifica- 
tion) to every one thafc believeth. 
# Ch. xi. €0. Thou 'standest by faith. 2 Cor. i. 24. 
.'* Ver. 23. The Jews,Jf they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted 
in.— Ver. 26. And so all Israel shall be saved. Ver.'30, 31, 32. 

Galat. ii. 16. A man is not justified by the works of the Law, but 
by the faith of Jesus Christ. 

Ver. 21. If righteousness came by the Law; then is Christ dead in 
vain. 

Ch. iii. S. The Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the hea- 
then through faith, preached before the Gospel to Abraham, saying, In thee 
shall all nations be blessed. Gen. xii. 3. — Ver. 9. So they which be of 
faith, are blessed with faithful Abraham. 

Ver. 11. But that no man is justified by the Law in the sight of God, 
is evident ; for " The just shall live by faith," Habak. ii. 4. Rom. i. 17. 
Heb. x. 38. 

Ver. 12. And the Law is not of faith: but, "" The man that doeth 
these things, shall live in them." Lev. xviii. 5. 

Ver. 22. The Scripture hath concluded all under sin ; that the promise 
by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. 

Ver. 24. The Law was our schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, that 
we might be justified by faith. 

Ch. v. 5. We, through the Spirit, wait for the hope of righteousness 
(or justification) through faith. 

V«r. 6. In Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor 
uncircumcision ; but faith, which worketh by love. 

Phil. iii. 8, 9, 10. I count all things but loss for the excellency of the 
knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord; for whom I have suffered the loss 
of all things, and count them but dung, that I may win Christ : And be 
found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the Law ; 
but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is 
of God by faith : that 1 may know Him, and the power of his resurrec- 
tion, and the fellowship of his sufferings ; being made conformable unto 
his death. 

§ 22. Adoption, or being the sons of God, promised. John i. 12. 
To as many as received Christ, to them gave he power to become the 
sons of God; even to them that believe on his Name. 

Galat. iii. 26. Ye are all the children of God by faith in Jesus Christ. 
Rom. viii. 17. 

§ 23. God's love promised to believers in Christ. John xvi. 27. The 
Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed 
that I came o6t from God. 



1 68 Faith. Chap. XIV. 

§ 24. Christ prayeth for believers. John xvii. 20. Neither pray I for 
these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their 
word. 

§ 25. The sins of believers pardoned. Acts x. 42. Whosoever be- 
lieveth on me, shall receive the remission of sins. Ch. xiii. 38 ; xxvi. 
18. 

Horn. iii. 25. Him hath God set forth to be a Propitiation, through 
faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins 
that are past, through the forbearance of God. 

§ 26. The Holy Spirit is given to believers. ' John vii. 38. Jesus said, 
He that believeth on me ; out of his belly shall flow rivers of living wa^ 
ters. — Ver. 39. This spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on 
him should receive. 

Galat. iii. 13, 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the 
Law ; That the blessing of Abraham might come on the gentiles through 
Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through 
faith. 

§ 27. They have light and direction. John xii. 36. Believe in the 
light : (that is, in Christ.) Ch. i. 9; viii. 12 ; ix. 5. 

Ver. 46. 1 am come a Light into the world ; that whosoever believeth 
on me, should not abide in darkness. 

§ 28. They have grace and peace. 2 Pet. i. 1,2. To them that have ob- 
tained like precious faith with us, grace and peace be multiplied. Rom. 
v. 1. 

§ 29. They have joy and comfort. John viii. 56. Abraham saw Christ's 
day, and was glad. 

John xiv. 1. Let not your hearts be troubled; ye believe in God, 
believe also in me. 

1 Cor. xv. 12. The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in 
believing. 

1 Pet. i. 8. In whom (Christ) believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeak- 
able and full of glory. 

1 John v. 10. He that believeth on the Son of God, hath the witness 
in himself. 

§ 30. Christ is precious to them. 2 Thess. i. 10. He shall come to 
be glorified in his saints, and admired in all them that believe. 
f Pet. ii. 1. To them that believe, he is precious, 
§ 31. They have access to God in prayer. Ephes. iii. 12. In Christ 
we have boldness, and access with confidence by the faith of him. 

§ 32. Sanctijication by faith. Acts xv. 9. God purifying their 
hearts by faith. 

Ch. xxvi. 18. That they may receive an inheritance among them 
that are sanctified by faith in me ; said Jesus. 

§ 33. Salvation by faith in God. Dan. vi. 23. No manner of hurt 
was founc} upon Daniel (in the lions' den), because he believed in his 
God. 

§ 34. Salvation to Christians by faith in Christ. Tsa. xxviii. 16. Thus 
saith the Lord God : Behold, L lay in Zion for a foundation, a Stone, 
a tried Stone, a precious Corner-stone, a sure Foundation : he that be- 
lieveth, shall not make haste. Rom. ix. 33. — Ch. x. 11. He that be- 
lieveth, shall not be ashamed.— 1 Pet. ii. 6. He that believeth, shall not 
be confounded. 

Mark xvi. 15, 16. Jesus said, Preach the Gospel : he that believeth, 

and is baptized, shall be saved ; he that believeth not, shall be damned. 

John iii. 14, 15. As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness ; 

even so must the Son of Man be lifted up: that whosoever believeth iq 

him, should not perish, but have eternal life. 



Chap. XIV. Faith. 169 

Ver. 16. God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting 
life: — Ver. 17. God sent not his Son into, the world to condemn the 
world, but that the world through him might be saved. — Ver. 18. He 
that believeth, is not condemned : he that believeth not, is condemned 
already ; because he hath not believed in the Name of the only-begotten 
Son of God. 

Ver. 36. He that believeth on the Son, hath everlasting life ; and he 
that believeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth 
on him. 

Ch. vi. 35. Jesus said, He that believeth on me, shall never thirst. 

Ver. 40. This is the will of Him that sent me ; that every one that 
seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life : and I 
will raise him up at the last day. 

Ver. 47. Pie that believeth on me, hath everlasting life. 

Ch. xi. 25. He that believeth on me, though he were dead, yet shall 
he live. — Ver. 26. Whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall never 
die {or shall not die for ever.) y 

Ch. xx. 31. These are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is 
the Christ the Son of God ; and that, believing, ye might have life 
through his Name. 

Acts xvi. 31. Paul and Silas said to the jailor, Believe in the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved. 

Rom. x. 9. If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and 
shalt believe in thine heart that God raised him from the dead ; thou shale 
be saved. 

Ephes. ii. 8. By grace ye are saved through faith. 

2 Thess. ii. 13. God hath chosen us to salvation, through sanctiflca- 
tion of the Spirit and belief of the truth. 

1 Tim. i. 16. I Paul obtained mercy ; that in me Jesus Christ might 
shew forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter 
believe on him to life everlasting. 

Ch. vi. 12. Fight the good fight of faith ; lay hold on eternal life. 

2 Tim. iii. 15. The Scriptures are able to make thee wise unto salva<* 
tion through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 

Ch. iv. 7. I have fought a good fight ; I have finished my course ; I 
Jiave kept the faith. — Ver. 8. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown 
of righteousness, which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give me at 
that day ; and not to me only, but unto all them that love his appearing. 

Heb. iv. 3. We which have believed, do enter into rest. 

Ch. vi. 12. Be ye followers of them who, through faith and patience, 
inherit the promises. 

Ch. x. 39. We are not of them who draw back to perdition, but of 
them who believe to the saving of the soul. 

1 Pet. i. 5. We are kept by the power of God through faith unto 
salvation. 

Ver. 9. Receiving the end of your faith, the salvation of your souls. 

1 John v. 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on 
the Name of the Son of God ; that ye might know that ye have eternal 
life. 

§ 35. Things extraordinary promised to the faith of some primitive 
Christians. Matt. xxi. 21. Jf ye have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, 
and doubt not ; ye shall not only do this that is done to the fig-tree ; but 
also, if ye shall say to this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast 
into the'sea; it shall be done. Luke xvii. 26. 3 Cor. xiii. 2. 

Ver. 22. And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, 
ye shall receive. Mark xi. 24. 



170 Unbelief. Chap. XIV. 

^Mark xvi. 17, 18. These signs shall follow them that believe : in my 
Name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; they 
shall take up serpents; and if they shall drink any deadly thing, it 
shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall 
recover. 

John xiv. 12. He that believeth on me; the works that I do, shall 
he do also. 

§ 36. These promises ivere fulfilled in the following instances. 

Acts ii. 4. The disciples of Christ spake with new tongues. 1 Cor. 
xiv. 21. 

Ch. iii. 2 to 8. and xiv. 10. They cured the lame. 

Ch. v. 5. 10. Lying hypocrites die at their rebuke. 

Ver. 12. They do great miracles, signs, and wonders. Ch. vi. 8 ; 
XV. 12. 2 Cor. xii. 12. 

Ch. viii. 6. The people gave the more heed to them, and embraced 
the faith. Ch. v. 4. 

Ver. 15. 17. The Holy Ghost is given at laying on of their hands. 

Ch. ix. 12. 17, 18. They restore sight to the blind. 

Ver. 36, 37. 40. They raised the dead. Ch. xx. 12. 

Ch. xiii. 1 1 . Enemies of the faith are struck with blindness. 

Ch. xvi. 18. They cast out unclean spirits. Ch. v. 16; vii. 8. 

Ch. xix. 11, 12. They healed the sick. Ch. xxv. 8. 

Ch. xxviii. 3. 5. Paul shakes a viper off his hand, and is not hurt 
by it. 

§ 37. Instances of miracles wrought for persons of eminent faith. 

Matt. viii. 8. 10. 13. Luke vii. 9. At the centurion's faith, his servant 
is healed. 

Ch. ix. 28, 29, 30. Two blind men restored to sight. Mark x. 52. 

Mark ii. 5. One sick of the palsey cured. Matt. ix. 2. 6. 7. 

Ch. v. 34. A woman cured of a bloody-issue. 

Ver. 36. At the faith of the ruler of the synagogue, his daughter, who 
had been dead, is restored to life. 

Ch. ix. 20. 25. A dumb spirit is cast out of a child, at the faith of 
the child's father. 

Luke xvii. 19. A leper cleansed. 

John v. 50. At a nobleman's faith, his son is healed of a fever. 

Ch. xi. 40 to 46. At Martha's faith, her brother Lazarus is restored to 
life. 

Acts iii. 16. By the faith of a lame man, he is healed by Peter. 

Ch. xiv. 9. A cripple from the womb healed by Paul. 

§ 38. Other instances of approved faith. In Abraham, Gen. xv. 6. 
Compared with John viii. 56; Rom. iv. 18. 20. — The Virgin Mary, 
Luke i. 45. — The woman who washed Christ's feet with tears, Luke vii. 
37 to 50. — The disciples, John ii. 22. — The Samaritans, John iv. 39. — 
The Jews, John viii. 31 ; xi. 45. — A man born blind, John ix. 35. 38. — 
The chief rulers, John xii. 11. 42. — Those given to Christ, John xvii. 
8 — About five-thousand, Acts iv. 4. 32. — Many priests, Acts vi. 7. — 
Stephen, Acts vi. 8.— The eunuch, Acts viii. 13. — They of the circum- 
cision, Acts x. 45. — A great number, Acts xi. 21. — N'Jany at Lystra, 
Acts xiv. 8. 1 1. — Greeks and devout women, Acts xvii. 4. — Crispus the 
ruler of the synagogue, Acts xviii. 8. 27. — Many in Achaia, Acts xix. 
18. — Many thousands of Jews, Acts xxi. 20 ; — The gentiles, ver. 25. — 
Some among all nations, Rom. i. 5. 16; &c. &c. 

Unbelief. 

§ 39. Want of faith reproved. Matt. vi. 30. Jesus said, If God so 
clothe the grass of the field ; will he not much more clothe you, O ye of 
little faith ? 



Chap. XIV. Unbelief. 171 

1 ' • '• • > .... 

Matt. viii. 26. Christ upbraided the disciples with their want of faith, 
fearing danger while he was with them in the ship upon the sea of 
Galilee. 

Ch. xiii. 58. Jesus did not many miracles among his own country- 
men, because of their unbelief. Mark vi. 5, 6. 

Ch. xiv. 26. He reproved Peter for want of faith, when he essayed to 
walk, upon the sea. 

Ch. xvi. 8, 9, 10. He reproved his disciples for their solicitude 
through lack of bread.— Ch. xvii. 19, 20. Attributed it to the unbelief of 
the discipk-s. that they were not able to cast out a devil. 

Mark xvi. 14. Jesus upbraided the disciples with their unbelief and 
hardness of heart, because they believed not those who had seen him 
after he was risen. 

§ 40. Ex'norlations against unbelief. John xx. 27. Jesus said to 
Thomas, Be not faithless, but believing. 

Heb. iii. 12. Take heed, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of 
unbelief. 

Ch. iv. 11. Let us labour to enter into that rest that remaineth to the 
people of God ; lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. 
§ 41. Threatening,? against unbelief. — Unbelief tozvurds God; threats. 
Num. xiv. 11. The Lord said, How long shall this people provoke 
me ? how long shall it be ere they believe me, for all the signs I have 
shewed among them ? — Ver. 12. I will scatter them with the pestilence, 
and disinherit them. Ver. 37. 38. Hcb. iii. 17, 18; iv. 6. Jude, 
ver. 5. 

Ch. xx. 12. The Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron; Because ye 
believed me not, to sanctity me in the eyes of the children of Israel : 
therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have 
given them. 
Deut. i. 32. Moses said, Ye did not believe the Lord your God. 
Ver. 34, 35. And the Lord was wroth, and sware, saying ; Surely, 
there shall not one of these men, of this evil generation, see that good 
land which 1 sware to give unto their fathers. Heb. iii. 19 > iv. 6. 

2 Kings xvii. 14. 18. 20. Because they did not believe the Lord, 
he rejected the seed of Israel. 

Isa. vii. 9. If ye will not believe, ye shall not be established. 
Ch. lni. 9. Who hath believed our report ? See Psal. ixxviii. 21. 22. 
32. 33 ; cvi. 24. 25. 29. 

§ 42. Unbelief tozvard Christ ; threats. Matt. xxi. 31, 32. Jesus said, 
Verily 1 say unto you, the publicans and hanots enter into the kingdom 
of heaven Defore you : For ye believed not John Baptist ; but the 
publican-, and harlots believed him. 

Mark xvi. ]6. He that beheveth not, shall be damned. 
Luke xii. 46. '1 he Lord of the wicked servant will appoint him his 
portion with unbelievers. 

John iii. 13. He that believeth not, is condemned already ; because 
he hath not believed on the Name of the only-begotten Son of God. 

Ver. 36. He that believeth not the Son, shall not see life ; but the 
wrath of God abideth on him. 1 John v. 10. 

Ch. viii. 24. if ye believe not that I am He, ye shall die in your sins. 
Ver. 48. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath 
one that judgeth him ; tne word that I have spoken, the same shall judge 
him in the last day. 

Rom. ix. 31, 32. Israel hath not attained to the law of righteousness : 
because they sought it not by faith ; but as it were by the works of the 
Law. , 

Ch. xi. 20. Because of unbelief, the Jews were broken off. 
Ch. xiv. 23. Whatsoever is not of faith, is sin. 



172 Remembering God. Chap. XIV. 

2 Thess. ii. 10. They received not the love of the truth, that they 
might be saved. — Ver. 11, 12. For this cause, God shall send them 
strong delusion, that they might believe a lie : That they all might he 
damned, who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 

1 Tim. v. 8. If any provide not for his own, he hath denied the faith, 

Ver. 1 1, 12. They have begun to wax wanton against Christ: Having 
damnation, because they have cast off their first faith. 

Tit. i. 15. To them that are defiled and unbelieving, nothing is 
pure ; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. 

Heb. iv. 2. Unto us was the Gospel preached, as well as unto them : 
but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith 
in them that heard it. 

Ch. x. 38. The just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, 
my soul shall have no pleasure in him. Habak. ii. 4. 

Ver. 39. We are not of them that draw back to perdition, but of 
them who believe to the saving of the soul. 

Ch. xi. 31. By faith Rahab perished not with them that believed not. 

1 John ii. 23. Whosoever denieth the Son; the same hath not the 
father. 

Rev. xxi. 8. The fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and 
murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all 
liars, shall have their part in the lake which burnetii with fire and brim- 
stone; which is the second death. See Isa. Ixvi. 24. 

§ 43. The following causes of unbelief are assigned in Scripture by 
Christ and his apostles. Luke viii. 12. The devil taketh away the word 
out of their hearts, lest they should believe, and be saved. See ver. 
13, 14. 

John v. 44. How can ye believe, which receive honour one of 
another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only ? — Ver. 
46, 4,7. Had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me, for he 
wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my 
words? 2 Cor. iii. 14, 15. 

John viii. 45. Because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 

Ch. x. 26. Ye believe me not, because ye are not of my sheep. 

2 Cor. iv. 4. Because the god of this world (Satan) hath blinded 
their minds. 

1 Tim. iv. 4. Giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. 

Ch. vi. 10. The love of money. — Ver. 20,21. Professing science, 

falsely so called. Hence is applied to unbelievers the prophecy of 

Isa. vi. 9. compared with John xii. 40, 41. Acts xxviii. 26, 27. Rom, 
ii. 7, 8. 

Looking to God; 

§ 44. Looking to God. Psal. xxxiv. 5. They looked unto God, and 
"were lightened. Psal. v. 3 ; cxxiii. 2. 

Isa. xvii. 7. At that day shall a man look to his Maker, and his eyes 
shall have respect to the Holy One of Israel. Ch. viii. 17. 

Ch. xlv. 22. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the 
earth; for I am God, and there is none else. 

Micah vii. 7, I will look unto the Lord, I will wait for the God of my 
salvation : my God will hear me. See Isa, xxxiii. 14. 

Remembering God. 

§ 45. Remembering God. Neh. iv. 14. Remember the Lord, which 
is great and terrible. Psal. xx. 7. 
Job xxi, ,6. When I remember him, T am afraid. 



Chap. XIV. Forgetting God. It* 

Psal. xlii. 6. My God, my soul is cast down in me; therefore will I 
remember thee. Psal. xx. 7 ; lxxvii. 10. 

Psal. lxiii. 5, 6. My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness ; 
and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips : When I remember thee 
upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night-watches. 

Eccles. xii. 1. Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth. 

Isa. xxvi. 9. The desire of our soul is to thee, and to the remem- 
brance of thy Name. 

Jonah ii. 7. When my soul fainted within me, I remembered the 
Lord ; and my prayer came unio thee, even unto thine holy temple. 
See Zech. x. 9. 

Not remembering God. Isa. Ivii. 1 1. Of whom hast thou been afraid, 
that thou hast lied, and hast not remembered me, nor laid it to thj 
heart ? Ch. Ii. 12, 13. Judges viii. 34. Psal. lxxviii. 42. 

Forgetting God. 

§ 46. Forgetting God. Psal. cvi. 21. Israel forgat God their Saviour, 
which had done great things in Egypt for them. 

Jer. ii. 32. My people have forgotten me days without number, 
Ch. xiii. 25. 

Ch. iii. 21. They have perverted their way, and have forgotten the 
Lord their God. 

Ezek. xxii. 12. Thou hast gained of thy neighbour by extortion, and 
hast forgotten me ; saith the Lord. Ver. 14. Jer. xxiv. 27. Hos. ii. 12. 

§ 47. Threatenings against those tliat forget God. Deut. xxxii. IS. 
Of the Rock that begat thee, thou art unmindful ; and hast forgotten 
God that formed thee. — Ver. 19. The Lord abhorred them. See to 
ver. 26. 

Judges iii. 7. The children of Israel forgat the Lord. — Ver. 8. There- 
fore the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel. 

1 Sam. xii. 9. They forgat the Lord their God; and he sold them 
into the hand of their enemies. 

Psal. ix. 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations 
that forget God. Job viii. 11, 12, 13. 

Psal. 1. 21. These things thou hast done and I kept silence; but I will 
reprove thee, saith the Lord. 

Ver. 22. Consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces, 
and there be none to deliver. 

Isa. xvii. 10, 11. Because thou hast forgotten the God of thy salva- 
tion, and hast not been mindful of the Rock of thy Strength ; therefore 
3halt thou plant pleasant plants, &c. — But the harvest shall be an heap 
in the day of desperate sorrow. 

Ezek. xxiii. 35. Thou hast forgotten me, therefore bear thy lewdness 

Hos. viii. 14. Israel hath forgotten his Maker : I will send a fire upon 
his cities. 

§ 48. Warnings against forgetting God. Deut. vi. 12. Beware, lest 
thou forget the Lord thy God. 

Ch. viii. 11. Bewa're, lest thou forget the Lord thy God, in not 
keeping his commandments, and his judgements, and his statutes. — 
Ver. 12. Lest, when thou hast eaten, and art full, and hast built goodly 
houses, and hast dwelt therein ; — Ver. 13. And when thy herds and 
thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all 
that thou hast is multiplied ; — Ver. 14. That then thine heart be lifted up, 
and thou forget the Lord thy God. See to ver. 20. 

Psal. xliv. 17. All this is come upon us ; yet have we not forgotten 
thee. 



174 Fearing and loving God. Chap. XIV. 

Ver. 20. If we have forgotten the Name of our God, or stretched out 
our hands to a strange god ; shall not God search out this ? 

Meditation. 

§ 49. Meditation upon God and his ivord. Job xxii. 22. Lay up his 
words in thine heart. 

Psal. i. 2. A good man meditates upon God's law day and night. 
Josh. i. 8. Psal x hx. 3. ; cxix. 97. 

Psal. xvi. 8. I have set the Lord always before me. 

Psal. xl. 8. O my God, thy law is within my heart. Psal. xxxvii. 
31; cxix. 11. 

Psal. lxiii. 5, 6. My soul shall be satisfied ; When I meditate on thee 
in the night-watches. Psal. civ. 34. 

Psal. lxxvii. 12. I will meditate on all thy works, and talk of thy 
doings. Psal. cxiiii. 5. 

Psal. cxix. 15. I will meditate on thy precepts, and have respect to 
thy ways. Ver. 78. — Ver. 23. Thy servant did meditate on thy statutes. 
Ver. 48. — Ver. 99- Thy testimonies are my meditation. — Ver. 148. 
Mine eyes prevented the night-watches ; that I might meditate in thy 
word. 

1 Tim. iv. 15. Meditate upon these things. 

III. Fearing and loving God. 

§ 50. Fear due unto God. Exod. xv. 11. Who is like unto thee, O 
Lord, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders ? 

Psal. lxxvi. 7. Thou, even thou, art to be feared: and who may stand 
when thou art angry ? Ver. 1 1. 

Psal. Ixxxix. 7. God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the 
saints. 

Psal. xcvi. 4. The Lord is to be feared above all gods. 

Jer. x. 7. Who would not fear thee, O King of nations? 

Rev. xv. 4. Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy Name ? 
for thou only art holy. 

§ 51. Hie excellency of f taring God. Job xxviii. 28. The fear of the 
Lord; that is wisdom : and to depart from evil, is understanding. 

Psal. cxi. 10. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Prov. 
ix. 10. — Prov. xv. 33. It is the instruction of wisdom. 

Prov. i. 7. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge. — 
Psal. xix. 9. It is clean, enduring for ever. 

§ 52. It is a commanded duty. Deut. vi. 24. The Lord our God com- 
manded us to do all these statutes ; to fear the Lord our God, for our 
good always. 

2 Kings xvii. 36. The Lord, him shall ye fear. Ver. 39 

1 Chron. xvi. 30. Fear before him, all the earth. Psal. xcvi. 9- 

Psal. xxii. 23. Fear him, all the seed of Israel. 

Psal. xxxiii. 8. Let all the earth fear the Lord. Psal. xxxiv. 9. 

Prov. xxiii. 17. Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long. 

Ch. xxiv. 21. Fear the Lord and the King. 1 Pet. ii. 17. 

Isa. viii. 13. Sanctify the Lord God of Hosts, and let him be your 
fear, and let him be your dread. 

Jer. v, 22. Will ye not fear me, saith the Lord ? will ye not tremble 
at my presence ? Ver. 24. 

Mai. i. 6. If I be a master, where is my fear ? saith the Lord of 
Hosts. 

Matt. x. 28. Fear Him that is able to destroy both soul and body in 
hell ; 1 say unto you, fear Him. 



Chap. XIV. Fearing and loving God. 175 

_— 

Rev. xiv. 7. Fear God, and give glory to him. 

§53. God is to be feared on account of his perfections. Job xiii. 11. 
Shall not his excellency make you afraid ? 

Ch. xxv. 2. Dominion and fear are with him. 

Ch. xxxvii. 23. The Almighty is excellent in power and judgement, 
and in plenty of justice. — Ver. 24. Men do therefore fear before him. 

Psal. cxxx. 4. There is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be 
feared. Rev. xv. 4. 

§ 54. God is to be feared on account ofhiszvords and zvorks. Deut. iv. 
10. I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all 
the days that they shall live upon the earth. 1 Kings viii. 40. 43. 2 Chron. 
vi. 30. 33. 

Josh. iv. 23. The Lord your God dried up the waters of Jordan, as he 
did the Red-Sea ; that all people of the earth might know the hand of 
the Lord, that it is mighty ; that ye might fear the Lord your God for 
ever. 

Eccles. iii. 14. What God doeth, shall be for ever: nothing can be put 
to it, nor any thing taken from it ; and God doeth it, that men may fear 
before him. See Isa. lxv. 8. Jer. xxxiii. 9- Rev. xiv. 7. 

Examples. Exod. xiv. 31. 1 Sam. xii. 18. 

§ 55. The fear of the Lord is promised, and prayed for. Psal. xxxvi. 
1 1. Unite my heart to fear thy Name. 

Isa. xi. 2. " The Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord shall 
rest upon him. 

Ch. lix. 1 !. They shall fear the Lord from the West, and his glory 
from the rising of theSun. See ch. xxix. 23. Prov. ii. 5. Jer. xxxiii. 9. 
Hos. iii. 5. 

Jer. xxxii. 39. I will give them one heart and one way ; that they may 
fear me for ever, for the good of them and of their children. — Ver. 40. 
I will put my fear into their hearts, and they shall not depart from me. 

§ 56. The fear of God joined with obedience toward God. Deut. vi. 2. 
Fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments. 
— Ver. 3. That it may be well with thee. 

Ver. 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him. 

Ch. x. 12. What doth the Lord thy 'God require of thee, but to fear 
the Lord thy God ; to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve 
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul ? 

Ver. 20. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God ; him shalt thou serve, and 
to him shalt thou cleave, and swear by his Name. 

Ch. xiii. 4. Ye shall walk after the Lord your God, and fear him, and 
keep his commandments, and obey his voice ; and ye shall serve him and 
cleave unto him. 

Josh. xxiv. 14. Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in sincerity 
and in truth. 

1 Sam. xii. 24. Fear the Lord, and serve him with all your heart. 

Eccles. xii. 13. Fear God, and keep his commandments ; for this is 
the whole duty of man. 

§ 57. Joined with the worship of God. Psal. ii. 11. Serve the Lord 
with fear. 

Psal. v. 7. In thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple. 

Psal. xxii. 23. Ye that fear the Lord, praise him. 

Psal. exxxv. 20. Ye that fear the Lord, bless the Lord. 

Acts x. 2. Cornelius feared God, and prayed to God alway. 

lieb. xii. 28. Serve God with reverence and godly fear. 
§ 58. It is a motive to duty in general toward God and man, and a restraint 

from sin. 

Gen. xxii. 12. God said to Abraham, Thou fearest God ; seeing thou 
hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, from me. 



176 Fearing and loving God. Chap. XIV. 

Ch. xlii. 18. Joseph said, This do, and live ; for I fear God. 

Exod. i. 17. The midwives feared God, and did not do as the king of 
Egypt commanded them. 

Ch. ix. 20. He that feared the word of the Lord amongst the servants 
of Pharaoh, made his servants and his cattle flee into the houses. 

Ch, xx. 20. That his fear may be before your faces ; that ye sin not. 

Levit. xix. 14. Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumbling- 
block before the blind ; but shalt fear thy God. Ver. 32. 

Deut. xiii. 11. All Israel shall hear and fear the Lord, and do no more 
such wickedness, as this among you. Ch. xiv. 23; xvii. 13. 19; xix. 20 } 
xxi. 21 ; xxxi. 12, 13. 

Job i. 1. Job feared God, and eschewed evil. Ver. 8. Ch. ii. 3. 

Prov. iii. 7. The fear of the Lord is, to depart from evil. 

Ch. viii. 13. The fear of the Lord is, to hate evil. Ch. xiv. 16. 

Ch. xvi. 6. By the fear of the Lord, men depart from evil. 

2 Cor. vii. 1. Let us cleanse ourselves from all filtbiness of the flesh 
and spirit; perfecting holiness in the fear of God. Ver. 1 1. 

Ephes. v. 21. Submitting yourselves to one another in the fear of 
God. 

Phil, ii 12. Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. 

Col. iii. 22. Servants, obey your masters ; not with eye-service, but 
in singleness of heart, fearing God. Ephes. vi. 5. 

Heb. xi. 7. Noah, moved with fear, prepared an ark. 

1 Pet. i. 7. Pass the time of your sojourning here, in fear. 
Ch. iii. 2. Your chaste conversation, coupled with fear. 
Instances. Isaac, Gen. xxxi. 42, 43. Obadiah, 1 Kings xviii. 3, 4. 

12, 13. Hanani, Neh. vii. 2. See Psal. xl. 3 ; Hi. 6; cxix. 63. n See the 
Qualifications of the civil magistrate ; Chap. XVII. § 98, 99. 

§ 59. Promises to them that fear God. Deut. vi. 24. The Lord com- 
manded us to fear the Lord our God, for our good always. 

2 Kings xvii. 39- The Lord your God ye shall fear ; and he shall de- 
liver you out of the hand of all your enemies. 

Neh. i. 11. Let thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servants, 
who desire to fear thy Name. 

Psal. xxv. 12. What man is he that feareth the Lord? him shall he 
teach in the way that he shall choose. 

Ver. 14. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him, and he 
will shew them his covenant. 

Psal. xxxi. 19. How great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for 
them that fear thee ! 

Psal. xxxiii. 18. Behold, the eye of the Lord is on them that fear him. 

Psal. xxxiv. 7. The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them 
that fear him ; and delivereth them. 

Ver. 9. There is no want to them that fear him. 

Rsal. Ix. 4. Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee. 

Psal. lxxxv. 9- His salvation is nigh them that fear him. 

Psal. ciii. 11. As the heaven is high above the earth ; so great is his 
mercy toward them that fear him. 

Ver. 13. Like as a father pitieth his children; so the Lord pitieth 
them that fear him. 

Ver. 17. The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting, 
upon them that fear him. 

Psal. cxi. 5. He hath given meat unto them that fear him. 

Psal. cxii. 1 . Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord. 

Psal. ex v. 11. Ye that fear the Lord, trust in the Lord ; he is their 
help and shield. 

Ver. 13. The Lord will bless them that fear him. 



Chap. XIV. Fearing and loving God. 177 

Psal. cxix.38. Stablishthy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to 
thy fear. 

Psa). cxxviii. 1. Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord. 

Ver. 4. Thus shall the man be blessed, that feareth the Lord. Ver. 
5, 6. 

Psal. cxlv. 19. He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him ; he will 
hear their cry, and will save them. 

Psal.cxlvii.il. The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him. 

Prov. x. 27. The fear of the Lord prolongeth days. 

Ch. xiv. 26. In the fear of the Lord is strong "confidence, and his 
children shall have a place of refuge. 

Ver. 27. The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life, to depart from the 
snares of death. 

Ch. xv. 16. Better is a little, with the fear of the Lord; than great 
treasures, and trouble therewith. 

Ch. xix. 23. The fear of the Lord tendeth to life ; he that hath it, 
shall abide satisfied. 

Ch. xxii. 24. By humility and the fear of the Lord, are riches and 
honour and life. 

Ch. xxviii. 14. Happy is the man that feareth alway. 

Ch. xxxi. 30. Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain : but a woman 
that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised. 

Eccles. viii. 12. It shall be well with them that fear God. 

Isa. xxxiii. 6. The fear of the Lord is his treasure. 

Ch. 1. 10. Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the 
voice of his servant ; that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let him 
trust in the Name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. 

Zeph. iii. 7. I said, Surely thou wilt fear me ; so thy dwelling should 
not be cut off. 

Mai. ii; 5. My covenant was with Levi, of life and peace; and I gave 
them to him, for the fear wherewith he feared me. 

Ch. iii. 16. They that feared the Lord, spake often one to another; 
and the Lord hearkened, and heard ; and a book of remembrance was 
written before him, for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon 
his Name. 

Ver. 17. And they shall be mine, saith the Lord, in the day that I 
make up my jewels; and I will spare them as a man spareth his son that 
serveth him. 

Ch. iv. 2. Unto you that fear my Name, shall the Sun of Righteousness 
arise with healing in his wings. 

Luke i. 50. His mercy is on them that fear him, from generation to 
generation. 

Rev. xi. 18. The time is come, that thou shouldest give a reward to 
them that fear thy Name. See 1 Sam. xii. 14. 18. Psal. Iii, 6 ; lxvi. 16 ; 
cxviii. 4; cxix. 74. 79. Eccles. vii. 18. Isa. lx. 5. Jer. xxxii. 39, 40. 
Acts ix. 31. 

§60. Other expressions to the same effect. — Trembling. Ezraix. 4. They 
trembled at the words of the God of Israel. Isa. lxvi. 2. 5. 

Ezra x. 3. They trembled at the commandment. 

Job xxi. 6. When I remember, trembling taketh hold on my flesh. 
Psal. cxix. 120. 

Psal. ii. 11. Rejoice with trembling. 

Hos. xiii. 11. When Ephraim spake, trembling, he exalted himself in 
Israel. 

Joel ii. ii. Let all tremble ; for the day of the Lord cometh. Ver. 10. 
See Ezra x. 10. Job iv. 14; xxxvii. 1. Isa. lxiv, 2. Dan. vi. 26. Jer. 

N 



178 Not Fearing God. Chap. XIV. 

xxxiii. 9. Habak. iii. 16. Acts vii. 32; xvi. 29; xxiv. 25. Ephes. vi. 5. 
Phil. ii. 12 

§ 61. Heaven and earth tremble at God's greatness. Job ix. 6. He 
shaketh the earth out other place ; the pillars' thereof tremble. 

Ch. xxvi. 11. The pillars of heaven tremble, and are astonished at 
his reproof. 

Psal. xviii. 7. The earth shook and trembled, the foundations of the 
hills moved, because he was wroth. See Psal. Ix. 2; lxxvii. 18; xcvii. 
4; civ. 32; cxiv. 7. Jer. x. 10 ; li. 29. Amos viii. 8. 

Quake. Nahnm i. S. The mountains quake at him, the hills melt. 

Heb. xii. 21. Moses said, 1 exceedingly fear and quake. See Exod. 
xviii. 9. Ezek, xii. 18. 

Terror. Job vi. 4. The terrors of God set themselves in array .against 
me. 

Ch. xxxi. 23. Destruction from the Almighty was a terror to me. 

Psal. lxxxviii. 15. While I suffer thy terrors, I am distracted. 

Jer. xvii. 17. Be not a terror to me ; for thou art my hope,in the day 
of evil. Job xxxiii. 7. 

2 Cor. v. 1 1. Knowing the terrors of the Lord, we persuade men. 

Reverence. Psal. lxxxix. 7. God is to be had in reverence of all that 
are about him. — Psal. iv. 4. Stand in awe, and sin not. Psal. xxxiii. 8; 
cxix. 16. 

Psal. cxi. 9- Holy and reverend is his Name. 

Heb. xii. 28. Serve God with reverence. 

Afraid. Deut. ix. 19. I was afraid of the anger and hot displeasure 
of the Lord. 

2 Sam. vi. 9. David was afraid of the Lord. See 1 Chron. xiii. 12. 
Job xiii. 11; xxi. 6; xxiii. 15; xxxiii. 7. Psal. cxix. 120; lvi. 3. 
Habak. iii. 2. 

§ 62. Threatenings against those that fear not God. Prov. i. 29. They 
hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the Lord. — Ver. 31. 
Therefore shall they eat the fruit of their own way. Ver. 25, &c. 

Eccles. viii. 13. It shall not be well with the wicked, because they 
fear not God. 

Jer. ii. 19. Thine own wickedness shall correct thee, and thy back- 
slidings shall reprove thee : know therefore, and see, that it is an evil 
thing "and bitter, that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God, and that my 
fear is not in thee ; saith the Lord God of Hosts. 

Ch. xliv. 10. They are not humbled, neither have they feared, nor 
walkt d in my law. — Ver. 11. Therefore, thus saith the Lord of Hosts, 
the God of Israel ; Behold, I will set my face against you for evil. 

Mai. iii. 5. 1 will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, adulterers, 
false s\a earers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the 
widow :nd the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, 
and fear not me ; saith the Lord of Hosts. See 2 Kings xvii. 25. 40, 41. 

Not fearing God. 

§ 63. The wicked do not fear God, with that fear which is a restraint from 
sin, and a motive to duty. 

Gen. xx. 1 1. Abraham said, I thought surely the fear of God is not in 
this place, and they will slay me for my wife's sake. 

Exod. ix. 30. Moses said to Pharaoh, As for thee and thy servants, I 
know that ye will not yet tear the Lord God, to let Israel go. 

Deut. xxv. 18. Amalek smote Israel, and feared not God. 

Job vi. 14. The wicked forsaketh the fear of the Almighty. 

Ver. 18. The paths of their way are turned aside ; they go to nothing, 
and perish. 



Chap XIV. Love to God. 179 

Ch. xv. 4. He casteth off fear, and restraineth prayer before God. 

Psal. xx.wi. 1. The transgression of the wicked saith within my 
heart, that there is no fear of God before his eyes. 

Psal. lv. 19. Because they have no changes, therefore they fear not God. 
Psal. lxiv. 4. Suddenly do they shoot at the pt-rfect, and fear not. 

Jer. iii. 8. Judah feared not, but played the harlot, 

Ch. v. 22. Fear ye not me ? saith the Lord. 

Ver. 23, 24. This people hath a revolting heart ; neither say they in 
their heart, Let us fear the Lord our God. 

Luke xviii. 2. There was a judge which feared not God, neither 
regarded man. See Jer. xxxvi. 24. Hos. x. 3. Luke xxiii. 40. Jude, 
ver. 12. 

§ 64. The wicked have a tormenting fear of God ; which is their punish- 
ment. 

Job. xv. 21. A dreadful sound is in his ears. — Ver. 24. Trouble and 
anguish shall make him afraid. 

Ch. xviii. 11. Terrors shall make him afraid on every side. Ver. 14. 
Ch. xxi v. 17. 

Psal. ix. 20. Put them in fear, O Lord ; that they may know them- 
selves to be but men. Psal. lxxxiii. 15. 

Psal. lxxiii. 19. They are utterly consumed with terrors. 

Prov. x. 24. The tear of the wicked shall come upon him. 

Isa. ii. 10. Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of 
the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty. Ver. 19. Hos. x. 8. Micah 
vii. 17. Luke xxiii. 30. Rev. vi. 15, 16. 

Ch. xxxiii. 14. The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath sur- 
prized the hypocrites : who among us shall dwell with devouring fire, 
with everlasting burnings ? 

Heb. x. 27. A fearful looking-for of judgement. Mat. xxv. 25. 

Ver. 31. ft is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 

Ch. xii. 29. Our God is a consuming fire. See Isa. lxvi. 4. 

§ 65. God delivers the wicked up to their fears of '.heir enemies. Exod, 
xv. 16. Fear and dread shall fall upon them, by the greatness of thine 
arm. Gen. xxxv. 5. Deut. xxviii.26. 65.67. Isa. xix. 17. Ezek. xxi. 12. 

Exod. xxiii. 27. 1 will send my fear before thee, and make thine 
enemies turn their backs. Deut. ii. 25 ; xi. -5. Josh. ii. 9- 

Lev. xxvi. 16. I will appoint over you terror. Deut. xxviii. 25. 65. 
67. Ezek. xxi. 12. Lam. iii. 47. 

Deut. iv. 34. Hath God assayed to take a nation, &c. by great 
terrors? &c. Ch. xxvi. 8. 

Ch. xxxii. 25. The sword and terror shall destroy. Jer. vi. 24. 25 ; 
xxx. 5. 

2. Chron. xx. 29. The fear of God was on all the kingdoms. Psal. 
xviii. 45. See Psal. xiv. 5 ; xlviii. 6; liii. 5. isa. xxiv. 17. Jer. xlviii. 
43 ; xlix. 5. 24. 29. Exek. xxx. 13. 

Love to God. 

§ 66. Love to God; commanded. Deut. vi. 5. Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God, with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy might. Ch. x.-12. Matt. xxii. 37. 

Ch. xi. 1. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, and keep his charge, 
and his statutes, and his judgements. Ch. xiii. 3. 

Ch. xxx. 15, 16. I have set before you this day life and good, and 
death and evil : In that I command thee to love the Lord thy God. 
Ver. 19. 

Josh. xxii. 5. Take diligent heed, to love the Lord your God, and to 
walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments. 

N 2 



180 Love to God. Chap. XIV. 

Psal. xxxi. .23. O ! love the Lord, all ye his saints. 

§ 67. Promises to them that love God. Exod. xx. 6. I the Lord thy 
God am a jealous God, shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love 
me and keep my commandments. Dent. v. 10. 

Deut. vii. 9. Know the Lord thy God ; he is God, the faithful God, 
which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep 
his commandments, to a thousand generations. Neh. i. 5. Dan. ix. 5. 

Psal. xci. 14. Because he hath set his love upon me; therefore will I 
deliver him, and honour him. Ver. 15. 

Ver. 16. I will shew hiin my salvation. 

Psal. cxix. 132. Look upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou 
usestto do unto them that love thy Name. 

Psal. cxlv. 20, The Lord prcserveth them that love him. 
i Rom. viii. 23. All things work together for good to them that love 
God. 

1 Cor. ii. 9. Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered 
into the heart of man, the things whiclvGod hath prepared for. them that 
love him. 

Ch. viii. 3. If any man love God, the same is known of him. 

James ii. 5. A kingdom hath God promised to them that love him. 
See also Deut. xi. 13,-14,15.29,23; xix. 9 ; xxx. 16> 19, 20. Psal. 
ixix. 36. Isa. lvi. G, 7. Jer. ii. 2, 3> CoLii. 12. Heb. vi. 10. 1 John 
iv, 7. 16. 18. Jude, ver. 21. 

§ 68. Prayers for tltem that love God. Judges v. 31. Let them that 
love him, be as the sun, when he goeth forth in his strength. 

Psal. v. 11. Let them that love thy Name be joyful in thee. 

§ 69. Exhortations to love God. Psal. xxxi. 23. O, love the Lord, all 
ye his saints. 

1 Thess. v. 8. Putting on the breast-plate of faith and love. 

1 Tim. vi. 11. Thou, O man of God, follow after righteousness, god- 
liness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 

Jude, ver 21. Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking forthc 
mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ to eternal life. 

§70. Instances of persons loving God; Psal. xviii. 1. I will love the 
Lord my strength. 

Song i. 3. The upright love thee, 1 Kings iii. 3. 

Rom. viii. 38, 39. Neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, 
nor powers northings present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, 
nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, 
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

2 Cor. vi, .4.. Approving ourselves by Jove unfeigned. Ver. 6. 
Ephes. i. 4. lie hath chosen us in Christ, that we should be holy, and 

without blame before him in love, 

1 John iv. 19. We love him, because he first loved us. Psal 
cxvi. 1. 

§71. How love to God is produced in Christians. Deut. xxx. 6. The 
Lord thy God will* circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to 
love the Lord thy God with ail thine heart, and with all thy soul ; that 
thou mayestlive. (* God will purge all thy wicked affections: which 
thing is not in thine own power to do. Jer. xxxii. 40. Ezek.xi. 19," 
xxxvi. 27.) 

2 Cor. xiii. 11. The God of love and peace shall be with you. 

§ 72. It is prayed for as a gift from God. Ephes. vi. 23. Peace be 
to the brethren, and love- with faith, from God the Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Phil. i. 9. I pray that your love may abound. 

2 Thess. iii. 5. The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and. 
unto the patient waiting for Christ. See Ephes. iii. 14. 17. 2 John S. 



•Chap. XIV. Love to Christ. 181 



§ 73. It is a zuork of the Spirit. Horn. v. 5. The love of God is shed 
•abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 

Galat. v. 6. Faith vvorketh by love. 

Ver. 22. The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith. Col. i. 8. 2 Tim. i. 7. 
-0 74. Love to God is evidenced by keeping his commandments, and loving 

his servants. 

Deut. xi. 13. Love the Lord your God, and serve him with all your 
heart, and with all your soul. Ver. 22. Ch. xix. 9- 

Ch. xxx. 20. Love the Lord thy God, obey his voice, cleave unto 
him ; for he is thy life, and the length of thy days. 

Isa. Ivi. 6, 7. The sons of the stranger that join themselves to the 
Lord, to love the Name of the Lord, and to be his servants ; them will I 
bring to my holy mountain. 

Ephes. iv. 15. Speaking the truth in love. Ver. 16. 

1 Thess. i. 3. We give thanks to God, remembering your work of 
faith and labour of love. Heb. vi. 10. 

1 John ii. 5. Whoso keepeth God's word ; in him verily is the love of 
God perfected. Ch. v. 2. 

Ch. iv. 20. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother ; he is a 
liar. — Ver. 21. For this commandment have we from him ; that he who 
"loveth God, love his brother also. Ch. hi. 17. 

Ch. v. 3. This is the love of God, that we keep his commandments. 

2 John, ver. 6. This is the love of God ; that we walk after his com- 
mandments. 

Love to Christ. 

§ 75. Love to Christ, enforced by promise?. Luke vii. 47. Jesus said, 
Tier sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much. 

John xiv. 21. He that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father; and I 
will love him. — Ver. 23. And we will come unto him, and make our 
abode with him. Ch. xvi. 27. 

1 Tim. i. 14. The grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with 
faith and love, which is in Christ Jesus. 

2 Tim. iv. 8. The Lord the righteous Judge will give a crown of 
jighteousness to them that love him. 

James i. 12. The Lord hath promised a crown of life to them that 
serve him. 

§ 76. Prayers for them that love Christ. Ephes. vi. 24. Grace be with 
all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. 

§ 77. Love to. Christ, enforced by threatenings. Matt. x. 37. He that 
loveth father or mother, son or daughter, more than me, is not worthy 
of me. 

1 Cor. xvi. 22. If any man love not the Lord Jesus 'Christ, let him be 
Anathema Maranatha. (Let him be accursed even to the coming of the 
Lord: that is to say, till his death's day; even for ever.) 

Rev. ii. 4. I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy 
iirst love. 

§ 78. Enforced by the example of God the father, who loveth Christ. 

Prov. viii. 30. I was daily his delight. 

Isa. xlii. 1. Mine Elect," in whom my soul delighteth. Matt. xii. 18. 
Ephes. i. 6. 

Matt. iii. 17. This is ray beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
Ch. xvii. 5. 2 Pet. i. 17. 

John iii. 35. The Father loveth the Son. Ch. xvii. 24. 

Ch. viii. 42. Jesus said, If God were your Father, ye would love me. 

§ 79. Enforced by the example of the church of God", who love Christ. 

Song i. 4. The upright love thee. Ver. 7. Ch. ii. 5. 



1&2 Desiring God. Chap. XIV. 

Ch. vii. 6. How pleasant art thou, O Love, for delights ! See also 
Ch.i. 14, 15, 16; ii. 3. 8, 9. 16, 17; iii. 1—5; iv. 1. 7. 16; v. 2— 16; 
▼i. 1, 2, 3; vii. 10 ; viii. 1. 4, 5. 

Rom. viii. 35. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? 

1 Pet. i. 8. Whom not having seen, ye love. 

§ 80. Enforced by Christ's love to his church. Johnxv. 9. I have loved 
you; continue ye in my love. Philem. 5. 

Ephes. v. 25. Christ loved the Church, and gave himself for it. 

§ 81. Obedience to Christ the evidence of love to him. Matt. xii. 33. 
The tree is known by its fruit. 

John xiv. 15. Jesus said, If ye love me, keep my commandments. 

Ver. 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them ; he it is 
that loveth me. — Ver. 23. If a man love me, he will keep my words. 
Ver. 24. 28. 

Ch. xv. 10. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my 
love. 

Ch. xxi. 15. Simon, lovest thou me? Feed my lambs. Ver. 16. 

2 Cor. v. 14. The love of Christ constraineth us. 
Phil. i. 17. Some, of love, preach Christ. 

Hating Christ. 

§ 82. Threatenings against the haters of God. Exod. xx. 5. I am a 
jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, unto 
the third and fourth generation of them that hate me. 

Deut. vii. 10. God repayeth them that hate him to their face, to de- 
stroy them : He will not be slack to him that hateth him ; he will repay 
him to his face. 

Ch. xxxii. 15. Jeshurun waxed fat; then he forsook God that made 
him, and lightly esteemed the Rock of his Salvation. — Ver. 19. The 
Lord abhorred them. 

Ver. 22. A fire is kindled in mine anger, saith the Lord ; and shall 
burn unto the lowest hell, and shall consume the earth with her increase, 
and set on fire the foundations of the mountains. — Ver. 23. I will heap 
mischiefs upon them. 

Ver. 4l. I will render vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward 
them that hate me ; saith God. 

1 Sam. ii. 30. 1 he Lord saith, Them that honour me, I will honour ; 
and they that despise me, shall be lightly esteemed. 

2 Chron. xix. 2. Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and love them 
that hate the Lord ? Therefore is wrath upon thee from before the 
Lord. 

Psal. cxxxix. 21. Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee ? 
Psal. lxxxi. 15. 

Rom. i. 30. Haters of God are worthy of death. 

§ 83. Hating Christ. John xv. 23. Jesus said, He that hateth me, 
hateth my Father also. Ver. 24. See Psal. xxi. 8 ; lxviii. i. Prov. viii. 36. 

Desiring God ; thirsting., longing for him. 

§ 84. Desiring God. Psal. lxxiii. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee? 
and there is none upon earth, whom I desire besides thee. 

Isa. xxv i. 8. The desire of our soul is to thy Name, and to the 
remembrance of thee. — Ver. 9. With my soul have I desired thee in the 
nighl ; with my spirit within me will I seek thee early. 

Hag. ii. 7. The Desire of all nations shall come : (that is, Christ.) 

§ 85. Thirsting, longing for God and the things of God. Psal. xlii. 2. 
My sou. thirstetri tor God. Psal. lxiii. 1.8; cxliii. 6. 

Psal. lxxxiv. 2. My soul longeth for the courts of the Lord. 

Psal. cxix. 20. My soul breaketh for the longing it hath unto thy testi- 
monies at all times. 



Chap. XIV. Joy in God. 183 

Ver. 131. I longed after thy commandments. Ver. 54. 94. 

Ver. 174. I have longed for thy salvation, O Lord; and thy law is my 
delight. 

Promises. Psal. Ixxxi. 10. Open thv mouth wide, (saith God,) and I 
will fill it. 

Isa. xliv. 3. I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon 
the dry ground. Psal. cvii. 9. Jer. xxxi. 13. 

Ch. lv. 1. Ho, every one that thirsteth ! come ye to the waters. 
Rev. xxii. 17. 

Matt. v. 6. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righte- 
ousness. John iv. 13, 14; vi. 35 ; vii. 37, 3S. 

Joy in God. 

§ 86. Joy in God. Phil. Hi. 1. Finally, brethren, rejoice in the Lord. 

Ch. iv. 4. Rejoice in the Lord always. 
1 Thess. v. 16. Rejoice evermore. 

§ 37. Through Christ. Rom. v. 1 1. We joy in God through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. 

§ 88. Persons encouraged to rejoice in God, are the righteous. Psal. 
xxxii. 11. Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous ; and shout for 
joy, all ye that are upright in heart. Psal. xxxiii. 1. 

Psal. lxiv. 10. The righteous shall be glad in the Lord, and all the 
upright in heart shall glory. Psal. lxviii. 3. 

Psal. xcvii. 1 1. Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the 
upright in heart. Ver. 12. Job viii. 20, 21. 

Matt. xxv. 21. Thou good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of 
thy Lord. Job xxxiii. 26. 

§ 89. The meek. Isa. xxix. 19. The meek shall increase their joy in 
the Lord. Ver. 20. 

§ 90. Those that seek God. Psal. xl. 16. Let those that seek thee, re- 
joice and be glad in thee. 1 Chron. xvi. 10. 27. Psal. Ixx. 4 ; cv. 3. 

§ 91. Those that trust in God. Psal. v. 1 1. Let all those that put their 
trust in thee, rejoice ; let them ever shout for joy, because thou de- 
fendest them; let them also that love thy Name, be joyful in thee. Psal. 
xxxiii. 21. 

§ 92. Those that hope in God. Luke x. 20. Rejoice, that your names 
are written in heaven. 

Rom. v. 2. We rejoice in hope of the glory of God. Heb. iii. 6. 
Rom. xii. 12. Psal. xvi. 11. 

1 Pet. i. 3. God hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the re- 
surrection of Jesus Christ from the dead. 

Ver. 6. Wherein ye greatly rejoice. 

§ 93. Those who have faith, or believe. Acts xvi. 34. The keeper of 
the prison rejoiced ; believing in God, with all his house. 

Rom. xv. 13. Now the God of peace fill you with all joy and peace 
in believing. Phil. i. 25. 

1 Pet. i. 8. Believing in Christ, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and 
full of glory. Johnxiv. 1. 

§ 94. Joy promised. Psal. iv. 7. Thou hast put gladness in my heart, 
more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased. 

Psal. xvi. 11. Thou wilt shew me the path of life : in thy presence is 
fullness of joy ; at thy right-hand there are pleasures for evermore. Acts 
ii. 28. 

Psal. xcii. 4. Thou hast made me glad through thy work. 

Psal. cxxvi. 5. They that sow in tears, shall reap in joy. Isa. Ixi. 3* 
10. Jer. xxxi. 9. 12. Matt. v. 4. 

Eccles. ii. 26. God giveth to a man that is good in his sight, wisdom, 
and knowledge, and joy. Ch. v. 20 •, ix. 7. 



184 Joy in God. Chap. XIV. 

Isa. lxv. 14. My servants shall sing for joy of heart. 
John xvi. 20. Your sorrow shall be turned into joy. Ch. xiv. 1. 
§ 95. Joy in Christ. John viii. 56. Jesus said, Abraham rejoiced to 
see my day ; and he saw it, and was glad. 

Ch. xv. II. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might 
remain in you, and that your joy might be full. Ch. xvii. 13. * 1 John 
i. 4. \ . 

Ch. xvi. 22. I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice. 
Phil. iii. 3. We are the Circumcision, which worship God in the 
Spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. 

Rev. xix. 7. Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to Him ; for 
the marriage of the Lamb is come. 

§ 96. In the Holy Ghost. Rom. xiv. 17. The kingdom of God is not 
meat and drink, but righteousness and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 
Galat. v. 22. Col. i. 11. 

§ 9?. In God's worship. Psal. ii. 11. Serve the Lord with fear, and 
rejoice with trembling. 

Psal. xxvii. 6. • I will offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of joy. 
Psal. xlii. 4. I went with them to the house of God, with the voice of 
joy and praise. Psal. lv. 14. 

Psal. xliii. 4. I will go unto the altar of God, unto God, my exceed- 
ing joy. 

Psal. Ixiii. 5. My mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips. Psal. 
Ixxi. 23. 

Psal. lxvi. 1. Make a joyful noise unto God, all ye lands. Psal. 
Ixxxi. 8; xcviii. 4. 6 ; c. 1, 2. 

Psal. Ixviii. 4. Sing praises to God, and rejoice before him. Psal. 
Ixxxi. 1. 

Psal. lxxxix. 15. Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound, 
Ver. 16. 

Psal. cvii. 22. Declare his works with rejoicing. 
Psal. cxviii. 24. This is the day which the Lord hath made ; we will 
be glad and rejoice in it. 

Psal. cxxii. 1. 1 was glad when they said unto me, Let us go unto the 
house of the Lord. 

Isa. lvi. 7. I will make them joyful in my house of prayer. 
«[1 See instances of this jov, 1 Chron. xv. Id ; 2 Chron. xxiii. 18 ; xxix. 
30.' Neh. xii. 48. 

§ 98. Worship of God, fixed and carried on among God's people; a 
cause of their joy. 1 Sam. vi. 13. The people rejoiced to see the ark of 
God returning to Israel. 

2 Sam. vi. 12. David brought the ark of God to the city of David 
with gladness. 1 Chron. xv. 25. 

1 Chron. xxix. 9. David and the people rejoiced, because that with a 
perfect heart the people offered willingly to the Lord the materials for 
building the house of the Lord. 2 Chron. xxiv. If). 

2 Chron. vi. 41. At the dedication of the temple, Solomon prayed, 
saying, Let thy priests, O Lord, be clothed with salvation ; and let thy 
saints rejoice in goodness. 1 Kings viii. 66. Psal. lxiii. 2; exxxii. 9. 16. 

. Ch. xxix. 35. The service of the house of the Lord was set in order. 

Ver. 36. And Hczekiah the king, and all the people rejoiced, that 
God had prepared the people. 

Ch. xxx. 1. 21. 26. There was great joy in Jerusalem, at holding 
the passover bv the commandment of king Hezekiah. See ch. xv. 12. 
14, 15. Ezravi. 22. 

. Ezra iii. 12. At laying the foundation of the second temple,, many 
ghouted aloud for joy. Ver. 13. 



Chap. XIV. Joy in God. 185 

Ch. vi. 12. They kept the dedication of the second temple with joy 

Neh. viii. 9, 10. 12. The people rejoiced at hearing the law read. " 

Ver. 12. 27. 43. 44. They rejoiced at the dedicating of the wall of 
Jerusalem, and divine worship restored. 

§ 99. God's presence with his people, a cause of joy, Zech. ii. 10. 
Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion ; for, lo! I come, and will dwell in 
the midst of thee; saith the Lord. Ch. ix. 9. Psal. xvi. 8, 9. 11 ; xlvi. 
4, 5 ; xlviii. 2. Isa. xii. 6. Zeph. hi. 14—20. 

§ 100. God's love and care for Ms people, a cause of joy. Psal. xxxv. 
27. Let them shout for joy and be glad, let them gay continually, The 
Lord be magnified, who taketh pleasure in the prosperity of his servants. 

Song i. 4. We will be glad and rejoice in thee ; we will remember 
thy love more than wine. 

§ 101. God's mercy, a cause of joy. Psal. xxxi. 7. I will be glad and 
rejoice in thy mercy ; thou hast considered my trouble, thou hast known 
my soul in adversity. Psal. Ii. 8, 9. 12; Ixxxv. 6, 7. 

§ 102. Help and strength from God, a cause of joy. Neh. i. 10. The 
joy of the Lord is your strength. 

Psal. xvi. 8. Because the Lord is at my right-hand, I shall not be moved. 
— Ver. 9. Therefore my heart is glad. " 

Psal. xxviii. 7. The Lord is my strength and my shield ; my heart 
trusted in him, and 1 am helped : therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth. 
Psal. ix. 2. 4; lxiii. 5 ; vii. 11. 

§ 103. Salvationjrom God against enemies, cause of joy. 1 Sam. ii. 1. 
My mouth is enlarged over mine enemies, because 1 rejoice in thy 
salvation. 

Psal. ix. 14. I will rejoice in thy salvation. Psal. xiii. 5; xxxv. 9. 

Psal. cxviii. 15. The voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the taber- 
nacles of the righteous. Psal. xxi. 1. 

Luke i. 47. My spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 

§ 104. God's vengeance upon his and his people's enemies, cause of re- 
joicing. Deut. xxxii. 43. Rejoice, O ye nations, with his people; for 
he will avenge the blood of his servants, and will render vengeance to 
his adversaries, and will be merciful unto his land, and to his people. 

Psal. xlviii. 1 1. Let Mount Zion rejoice ; let the daughters of Judah 
be glad, because of thy judgements, Psal. xcvii. 8. 

Psal. 1 viii. 10. The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the ven- 
geance: he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked. 2 Chron. xx. 
27. Job xxii. 19. 

§ 105. Rejoicing in God's word. Psal. xix. 8. The statutes of the Lord 
are right, rejoicing the heart. 

Psal. cxix. 14. 1 have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much 
as in all riches. 

Ver. 111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever; for 
they are the rejoicing of my heart. Ver. 77. 92. 174. 

Jer. xv. 16. Thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of my 
heart. 

1 John i. 4. These things I write unto you, that your joy may be full. 

The zvord was received with joy ; Acts ii. 14; viii. 8; xiii. 48. 
1 Thess. i. 6. 

§ 106. Joy in God's providential government. 1 Chron. xvi. 31. Let 
the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice; and let them say among 
the nations, The Lord reigneth. 

Psal. ix. 2. I will be glad and rejoice in thee. 

Ver. 4. Thou sattest in the throne, judging right. 

Yer. 8. He will judge the world in righteousness. 



186 Joy in God. Chap. XIV. 

Psal. lxvii. 4. 'Let the nations be glad and sing for joy ; for thou shalt 
judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon the earth. 

Psal. lxxxix. 12. labor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy Name. 

Ver. 14. Justice and judgement are the habitation of thy throne. 

Psal. xcvi. 10. Say among the heathen, The Lord reigneth ; the 
world shall be stablished, that it shall not be moved ; he shall judge the 
people righteously. — Ver. 11. Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth 
be glad. — Ver. 13. For the Lord shall judge the world with righteousness, 
and the people with his truth. Psal. xcviii. 4. 9. 

Psal. xcvii. 1. The Lord reigneth ; let the earth rejoice, let the mul- 
titude of the isles be glad. — Ver. 2. Righteousness and judgement are the 
habitation of his throne. 

Rev. xix. 6. The Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. 

Ver. 7. Let us be glad and give honour to him. Psal. civ. 34. 

§ 107. Temporal deliverances of God's church, a cause of joy. ^Seethe 
deliverances of the Jews from the Egyptians; Exod. xviii. 9, 10; Psal. 
ixvi. 6; cv. 43 ; cvi. 5. 

% Their deliverance from captivity, Psal. xiv. 7 ; cxxvi. 3. 

§ 108. Spiritual blessings conferred on the church, a cause of rejoicing, 
Isa. ix. 3. They joy before thee according to the joy in harvest. 

Ver. 6. For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given. Ch. lv. 
4. 12. Zech. ix. 9. <ff See Rejoicing in Christ, § 93. & 95. 

Ch. xii. 2. The Lord Jehovah is my Strength and my Song ; he is 
also become my Salvation. — Ver. 3. Therefore with joy shall ye draw 
water out of the wells of Salvation. Ver. 5, 6, 7. 

Ch. xxxv. 1, 2. The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for 
them, and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose : It shall blossom 
abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and singing: they shall see the 
glory of the Lord, and the excellency of our God. 

Ch. xli. 10. Fear thou not, for I am with thee : be not dismayed, for 
I am thy God: I will strengthen thee, yea, I will help thee, yea, I will 
uphold thee with the right-hand of my righteousness. — Ver. 16. Thou 
shalt rejoice in the Lord, and shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel. Ver. 
13, 14. 

Ch. xlix. 13. Sing, O heavens, and be joyful, O earth : for the Lord 
hath comforted his people. 

Ch. li. 3. The Lord shall comfort Zion. Ver. 10. 12. 

Ver. 11. They shall obtain gladness and joy, and sorrow and mourn- 
ing shall flee away. Ch. Hi. 9 ; Hv. 1 — 8. 

Ch. Ix. 15. I will make thee an eternal excellency, the joy of many 
generations. Ver. 16. 17. Isa. lxi. 3—11 ; lxv. 14. 18; lxvi. 5. 10—15. 
Jer. xxxi. 13, 14; xxxiii. 8, 9, 10. Zeph. iii. 17, 18. 20. Zech. ii. 10. 

§ 109- The work of creation, a cause of joy. Job xxxviii. 4. 7. When 
God laid the foundations of the earth, the morning-stars sang together, 
and all the sons of God shouted for joy. 

§ 110. Worldly prosperity from the hand of God, a cause of joy. Deut. 
xii. 7. Ye shall rejoice in all that ye put your hand unto, ye and 
your households, wherein the Lord thy God hath blessed thee. Ver. 
12. 18. 

Deut. xxvi. 11. Thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the Lord 
thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thine house. 

Joel ii ; 23, 24. Be glad, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the Lord 
your God ; for he hath given you the former rain moderately, and he 
will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter 
rain, in the first month : and the floors shall be full of wheat, and the 
fats shall overflow with wine and oil. 



Chap. XIV. Comfort in God. 187 

Ver. 26. And ye shall eat in plenty and be satisfied, and praise the 
Name of the Lord your God, that hath" dealt wonderously with you. 

§ 111. Rejoicing in God in time of' worldly adversity, Habak. iii. 17, 18. 
Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the 
vines, the labour of the o!ive shall fail, and the fieU'.s shall yield no meat, 
the flocks shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in 
the stalls : yet will I rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my 
salvation. See Psal. xlvi. 1 — 5. 

Comfort in God. 

§ 112. God giveih comfort and consolation. Job xv. 11. Are the 
consolations of God small with thee ? 

Psal. xxiii. 4. Thoi.gh I walk through the valley of the shadow of 
death, I will fear no evil, for Thou art with me ; thy rod and thy staff, 
they comfort me. 

Psal. lxxi. 20. O God, thou hast shewed me great and sore troubles. 
— Ver. 21. Thou shalt increase my greatness, and comfort me on every 
side. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 17. The Lord hath holpen me and comforted me. 

Psal. xciv. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me, thy 
comforts delight my soul. 

Psal. cxix. 52. 1 remembered thy judgements of old, O Lord, and 
have comforted myself. 

Ver. 76. Let, 1 pray thee, thy merciful-kindness be for my comfort, 
according to thy word unto thy servant. 

Ver. 82. Mine eyes fail for thy word : saying, When wilt thou 
comfort me ? 

Isa. xii. 1. O Lord, I will praise thee : though thou wast angry with 
me, thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortedst me. 

Ch. xl. 1. Comfort ye, comfort ye my people; saith your God. — 
Ver. 2. Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry that her warfare is 
accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned. 

Ch. xlix. 13. The Lord hath comforted his people, and will have 
mercy on his afflicted. Ch. Hi. 9. 

Ch. li. 3. The Lord shall comfort Zion; joy and gladness shall be 
found therein, thanksgiving and the voice of melody. 

Ver. 12. I, even 1, (saith the Lord,) am he that comforteth you: 
who art thou, that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die, and 
of the son of man that shall be made as grass ? 

Ch. lvii. 18. I have seen his ways, and will heal him ; I will lead him, 
and restore comforts to him and to his mourners. 

Ch. Ixi. 1, 2. The Lord hath anointed me, (said Christ,) to comfort 
all that mourn in Zion. 

Ch. lxvi. 13. As one whom his mother comforteth; so will I comfort 
you. 

Jer. xxxi. 13. I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort 
them. 

Hos. ii. 14. I will speak comfortably unto her. 

Zech. i. 13. The Lord answered with comfortable words. 

Ver. 17. The Lord shall yet comfort Zion, and shall yet choose 
Jerusalem. 

Matt. v. 4. Blessed are they that mourn ; for they shall be com- 
forted. 

Luke xvi. 25. Lazarus is comforted in heaven. 

John xiv. 18. Jesus said, 1 will not leave you comfortless. 

Acts ix. 31. The churches walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the 
comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 



188 Delight in God. Chap. XIV. 



Rom. xv. 4. Whatsoever things were written aforetime, were written 
for our learning ; that we, through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, 
-might have hope. 

Ver. 5. Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like- 
minded one toward another, according to Christ Jesus. 

2 Cor. i. 3. Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus 
'.Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort. 

Ver. 4. Who comforteth us in all our tribulations, that we may be 
able to comfort them that are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith 
we ourselves are comforted of God. 

Ver. 5. Our consolation aboundeth by Christ. Phil. ii. 1. 1 Pet. 
I. 8. 

Ch. vii. 6. God, that comforteth those that are .cast down, comforted 
.us. 

2 Thess. ii. 16, 17. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God even 
our Father, which hath loved us and given us everlasting. consolation and 
good hope through grace ; Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in 
every good word and work. Heb. vi. 18. 

fl" Observe, the foregoing scriptures represent a Christian's comfort, as 
proceeding from God the Father, from Christ, from the Holy Ghost, 
and from the holy Scriptures. 

Satisfaction. 

§ 113. God satisfieth. Psal. xvii. 15. I will behold thy face in 
righteousness ; I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness. 

Psal. xxxvi. 8. They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of 
thy house, and thou wilt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures. 
— Ver. 9. For with thee is the fountain of life. 

Psal. lxiii. 5. My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness. — 
Ver. 6. When I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in 
the night-watches. 

Psal. Ixv. 4. We shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, 
even of thy holy place. 

Psal. ciii. 2. 5. Bless the Lord, O my soul ; who satisfieth thy mouth 
with good things. 

Psal. cvii. 9. The Lord satisfieth the longing soul, and nlleth the 
hungry soul with goodness. 

Psa). cxxxii. 15. I will abundantly bless Zion's provision; I will 
satisfy her poor with bread. 

Isa. lv. 2. Wherefore do ye spend your money for that which is not 
bread, and your labour for that wnich satisfieth not ? Hearken diligently 
unto me, and eat that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in 
flrtness. 

Jer. xxxi. 14. I will satiate the soul of the priests with fatness, and 
my people shall be satisfied with my goodness ; saith the Lord. 

"Ver. 25. I have satiated the weary soul. 

Delight in God. 

§ 114. Delight in God. Job xxii. 2J. Acquaint thyself with God. 

Ver. 26. Then shalt thou have thy delight in the Almighty, and shalt 
lift up thy face unto God. 

Psal. xxxvii. 4. Delight thyself in the Lord ; and he shall give thee 
the desires of thine heart. 

Isa. lviii. 14. Keep the sabbath, &c. Then shalt thou delight thyself 
in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places ol the 
catth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father- 



Chap. XIV. Sinful Boasting;. 18$ 

§ 115. Things of God delighted in by his people. Neh. ix. 25. Thy 
people delighted themselves in thy great goodness. 

Psal. i- 2. A good man's delight is in the law of the Lord. Psal. cxix, 
70. 77. 92. Eom. vii. 22. 

Psal. xciv. 19. Thy comforts delight my soul. 

Psal. cxii. 1. Blessed is the man that delighteth in God's command- 
ments. 

Psal. cxix. 16. I will delight myself in thy statutes. Ver. 47. 143. 

Isa. lviii. 13. Call the Sabbath a delight. 

§ 116. Delight in Christ. Songii. 3. I sat under his shadow with great 
delight. 

Mai. iii. 1. The Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his 
temple ; even the Messenger of the Covenant, whom ye delight in. 

Glorying in God. 

§ 117. Glorying in God. Isa. xli. 16. Thou shalt rejoice in the Lord, 
and glory in the Holy One of Israel. Ch. xliv. 25. Jer. iv. 2: 

Jer. ix. 24. Let him that glorieth, glory in this ; that he under- 
standeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord. Psal. lxiii. 1 1 ; lxiv. 10 ; 
cv. 3 ; cvi. 4, 5. 1 Cor. i. 31. 2 Cor. x. 17. 

Galat. vi. 14. God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto 
the world. 

§ 118. Sinful glorying forbidden. Jer. ix. 23. Let not the wise ma» 
glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might ; let 
not the rich man glory in his riches. 

1 Cor. i. 29. No man should glory in God's sight. Rom. iv. 2. 
Ch. iii. 21. Let no man glory in man. 

Ch. iv. 7. Who maketh thee to differ? and what hast thou that thou 
didst not receive ? Now, if thou didst receive it ; why dost thou glory 
as if thou hadst not received it ? 

Ch. ix. 16. Though I preach the Gospel, I have nothing to glory of; 
for a necessity is laid upon me, yea, woe is unto me if I preach not the 
Gospel ! 

2 Cor. xi. 18. Many glory after the flesh. 1 Cor. v. 6. James i. 14. 
Ch. xii. 5. Of myself will I not glory, but of mine infirmities. Ver. 

fr. Ch,xi. 30. 

Boasting in God. 

§ 119. Boasting in God. Psal. xxxiv. 2. My soul shall make h£c 
boast in the Lord. 
Psal. xliv. 8. In God we boast all the day long. 

Sinful Boasting. * 

§ 120. Sinful boasting of the zoicked. Psal. x. 3. The wicked boasteth 
el his heart's desire. — V er. 4. God is not in all his thoughts. 

Psal. xlix. 6. They boast themselves of the multitude of their riches. 

Psal. Iii. 1. Why boastest thou thyself of mischief? 

Psal. xciv. 4. How long shall the workers of iniquity boast them- 
selves ? 

Ver. 7. They say, The Lord shall not see nor regard it. 

Prov. xxvii. 1. Boast not thyself of to-morrow ; ior thou knowest not 
what a day may bring forth. 

Isa. x. 15. Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth there- 
with ? 

Ezek. xxxv. 13. With your mouth ye have boasted against me,— 
Ver. 14. Thus saith the Lord, I will make vou desolate. 



190 Hope in God. Chap. XIV. 

Rom. i. 20. Wicked men are boasters. 2 Tim. iii. 2. 
Ch. ii. 17, 18. Thou makest thy boast of God, and knowest his will. 
Ver. 23. Thou that makest thy boast of the Law ; through breaking 
the Law, dishonourest thou God ? 

Ch. iii. 27. Boasting is excluded by the law of faith. 

James iii. 5. The tongue boasteth great things. 

Ch. iv. 16. Ye rejoice in your boasting ; all such rejoicing is evil. 

IV. Hope in God. 

§ 121. Hope in God and Christ. Ezra x. 2. We have trespassed 
against our God : yet now is there hope concerning this. 

Job v. 15. God saveth the poor from the sword, and from the hand 
of the mighty. — Ver. 16. The poor hath hope, and iniquity stoppeth her 
mouth. 

Ch. xi. 14. Put iniquity far from thee. — Ver. 18. Then thou shalt be 
secure, because there is hope. 

Psal. xvi. 9, 10. My flesh shall rest in hope : For thou wilt not leave 
my soul in hell. Acts ii. 26. 

Psal. xxii. 9. Thou didst make me to hope, when I was upon my 
mother's breasts. 

Psal. xxxi. 24. Ee of good courage, and he shall strengthen your 
heart, all ye that hope in the Lord. 

Psal. xxxiii. 18. The eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him ; 
upon them that hope in his mercy. — Ver. 22. Let thy mercy, O Lord, 
be upon us, according as we hope in thee. Psal. cxlvii. 1 1. 

Psal. xxxviii. 15. For in thee, O Lord, do I hope ; thou wilt hear, 
O Lord my God. 

Psal. xxxix. 7. And now, Lord, what wait I for ? my hope is in 
thee. 

Psal. xlii. 5. Why art thou cast down, O my soul ? why art thou dis- 
quieted in me ? Hope thou in God ; for I shall yet praise him for the 
help of his countenance. Ver. 11. Psal. lxxi. 4, 5. 14. 

Psal. lxxviii. 5. He commanded our fathers, that they should make 
known to their children his testimony and his law. — Ver. 7. That they 
might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep 
his commandments. 

Psal. cxix. 43. I have hoped in thy judgements. — Ver. 49. Remem- 
ber the word on which thou hast caused me to hope. — Ver. 74. I have 
hoped in thy word. Ver. 81. 114. 1 16. — Ver. 166. Lord, I have hoped 
for thy salvation, and done thy commandments. 

Psal. cxxxi. 3. Let Israel hope in the Lord ; for with the Lord there 
is mercy, and plenteous redemption. 

Psal. cxlvi. 5. Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, 
ancfwhose hope is in the Lord his God. 

Prov. x. 28. The hope of the righteous shall be gladness : but the 
expectation of the wicked shall perish. 

Ch. xiv. 32. The wicked is driven away in his wickedness : but the 
fighteous hath hope in his death. 

Jer. iii. 23. In vain is salvation hoped for from the hills and from the 
multitude of mountains : truly in the Lord our God is the salvation of 
Israel. 

Ch. xiv. 8. O Lord, the Hope of Israel, the Saviour thereof in time 
of trouble. 

Ch. xvii. 7. Blessed is the man who trusteth in the Lord, and whose 
hope the Lord is. 

Ver, 13. O Lord, the Hope of Israel. 

Ver. 17. Thou art my hope in the day of evil. 



Chap. XIV. Hope in God. 191 

Ch. xxxi. 17. There is hope, saith the Lord, that thy children shall 
come again from captivity. 

Ch. 1. 7. They sinned against the Lord, the Hope of their fathers. 

Lam. iii. 24. The Lord is my portion, saith my soul ; therefore will I 
hope in him. — Ver. 26. It is good that a man should both hope and 
quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord. 

Ver. 29. He putteth his mouth in the dust, if so be there may be 
hope. (He humbleth himself, as they that fall down with their face to 
the ground, and so with patience waiteth for succour.) — Ver. 31. For 
the Lord will not cast off for ever. 

Hos. ii. 15. The Lord saith, I will give her (the church) the valley of 
Achor for a door of hope. 
" Joel iii. 16. The Lord will be the hope of his people. 

Zech. ix. 12. Turn ye to the strong-hold, ye prisoners of hope. 

Acts xxiii. 6. Of the hope and resurrection of the dead, I am called 
in question ; said Paul. 

Ch. xxiv. 15. I have hope toward God, that there shall be a resur- 
rection of the dead. Ch. xxvi. 6, 7 ; xxviii. 20. 

Kom. iv. 18. Abraham believed, in hope. 

Ch. v. 2. We rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 

Ver. 4, 5. Experience worketh hope : and hope maketh not ashamed. 

Ch. viii. 24. We are saved by hope: but hope that is seen, is not 
hope ; for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for ? 

Ver. 25. If we hope for that we see not; then do we with patience 
wait for it. 

Ch. xii. 12. Rejoicing in hope. 

Ch. xv. 4. Whatsoevei ihings were written aforetime, were written 
for our learning ; that we, through patience and comfort of the Scrip- 
tures, might have hope. 

Ver. 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in be- 
lieving; that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holv 
Ghost 

1 Cor. ix. 10. For our sakes this is written; That he that ploweth, 
should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope, should be par- 
taker of his hope. 

Ch. xiii. 7. Charity hopeth all things. 
Ver. 13. Now abideth faith, hope, charity. 

Ch. xv. 19. If, in this life only, we have hope in Christ; we are of 
ail men most miserable. 

2 Cor. iii. 12. Seeing we have such hope, we use great plainness of 
speech. 

Galat. v. 5. We, through the Spirit, wait for the hope of righteous^ 
ness through faith. 

Ephes. i. 18. Your understanding being enlightened, that ye may 
know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory 
of his inheritance in the saints. 

Ch. iv. 4. Ye are called, in one hope of your calling. 

Phil. i. 20. My earnest expectation, and my hope, that in nothing I 
shall be ashamed ; but that with all boldness, as always, so now also, 
Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life or by 
death. 

Col. i. 5. The hope laid up for you in heaven. 

Ver. 23. Be not moved away from the hope of the Gospel. 

Ver. 27. Christ in you, the hope of glory. 

1 Thess. i. 2, 3. We give thanks to God always for you : remember- 
ing your work of faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in our 
Lorcl Jesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father, 



192 Hope in God. Chap. XIV. 

Ch. ii. 19. What is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing ? are not 
even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? 

Ch. v. 8. Let us, who are of the day, be sober; putting on the 
breast-plate of faith and love, and, for an helmet, the hope of salva- 
tion. 

2 Thess. ii. 16. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God even 
our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consola- 
tion and good hope through grace ; Comfort your hearts, and stablish 
you in every good word and work ! 

i Tim. i. 1. The Lord Jesus Christ is our hope. 

Tit. i. 2. In hope of eternal life, which God hath promised. 

Ch. ii. 13. Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing 
cf the great God and our Saviour, who gave himself tor us. 

Ch. iii. 7. Being justified by his grace, we shall be made heirs accord- 
ing to the hope of eternal life. 

Heb. iii. 6. Hold fast the confidence and rejoicing of hope firm unto 
the end. 

Ch. vi. 11. Full assurance of hope. 

Ver. 17, IS. God confirmed his promise by an oath : that we might 
have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the 
hope set before us. — Ver. 19, 20. Which hope we have as an anchor of 
the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the 
vail : whither the fore-runner is for us entered, even Jesus, made art 
iiigh-priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. 

Ch. vii. 19- The Law made nothing perfect, but the bringing-in of a 
better hope did. 

Ch. xi. 6. Faith is the substance of things hoped for. 

1 Pet. i. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who, according to his abundant mercy, hath begotten us again unto a 
lively hope, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead. 

Ver. 13. Be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be 
brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. 

Ver. 21. God raised Christ from the dead, and gave him glory, that 
your faith and hope might be in God. 

Ch. iii. 15. Be ready always to give an answer to every man that 
asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and 
fear. 

1 John iii. 2. Now are we the sons of God, and when he shall appear, 
we shall be like him. 

Ver. 3. Every man that hath this hope in him, purifieth himself, 
even as He is pure. 

§ 122. The hope of the wicked. Job viii. 13. The hypocrite's hope 
shall perish. — Ver. 14. It shall be cut off. 

Ch. xi. 20. The eyes of the wicked shall fail; their hope shall be as 
the giving up of the ghost. 

Ch. xxvii. 8. What is the hope of the hypocrite, when God taketh 
away his soul ? 

Prov. x. 28. The expectation of the wicked shall perish. Job 
xv iii. 14. 

Ch. xi. 7. When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish; 
and the hope of unjust men perisheth. 

Jer. xviii. 12. They said, There is no hope; but we will walk after 
our own devices. Ch. ii. 25. 

Ephes. ii. 12. Having no hope, and without God in the world. 

1 Thess. iv. 13. Sorrow not (for the dead), as others which have no 
hope. 



Chap. XIV. Waiting. , 193 



Expectation. 

§ 123. The expectation of the righteous from God. Psal. Ixii. 5. My 
expectation is from the Lord. 

Prov. xxiii. 18. Thine expectation shall uot be cut off. Ch. 
xxiv. 14. 

Phil. i. 20. According to my earnest expectation, Christ shall be 
magnified in my body, whether it be by life or by death. 

§ 124. Expectation of the wicked. Prov. x". 28. The expectation 
of the wicked shall perish. Ch. xi. 7. 

Prov. xi. 23. The expectation of the wicked is wrath. (They can 
look for nothing but Gou's vengeance.) 

Zech. ix. 5. Ekron, her expectation shall be ashamed. 

Acts xii. 11. The Lord hath delivered me from the expectation of 
the Jews. 

Waiting. 

§ 125. The righteous tvait for God. Gen. xlix. IS. I have waited 
for thy salvation, O Lord. 

Psal. xxv. 3. Let none that wait on the Lord, be ashamed. 

Ver. 5. Thou art the God of my salvation; on thee do I wait all 
the day. Ver. 21. 

Psal. xxvii. 14. Wait on the Lord ; be of good courage : and he shall 
strengthen thine heart. 

Psal. xxxiii. 20. Our soul waiteth for the Lord : he is our help and 
our shield. 

Psal. xxxvii. 7. Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him. 

Ver. 9< Those that wait on the Lord, shall inherit the earth. Ver. 
34. • 

Psal. xxxix. 7. Lord, what wait I for ? my hope is in thee : deliver 
me from all my transgressions. Ver. 8. 

Psal. xl. 1. I waited patiently for the Lord; and he inclined unto 
me, and heard my cry. 

Psal. lix. 9- Because of mine enemy's strength I will wait upon thee, 
O God : for thou art my defence. 

Psal. Ixii. 1. My soul waiteth upon God ; from him cometh my sal- 
vation. Ver. 5. 

Psal. Ixix. 3. Mine eyes fail, while I wait for my God. 

Ver. 6. Let not them, that wait on thee, be ashamed'. 

Psal. cxxiii. 2. Our eyes wait upon the Lord our God, until he have , 
mercy upon us. 

Psal. cxxx. 5. I wait for the Lord; my soul doth wait; and in his 
words I hope. — Ver. 6. My soul waiteth for the Lord more than they 
that watch for the morning. 

Prov. viii. 34. Blessed is the man that heareth me (Wisdom), watch- 
ing daily at the posts of my gates. 

Ch. xx. 22. Wait on the Lord, and he shall save thee. 

Isa. viii. 17. I will wait upon the Lord that hideth his face from the 
house of Jacob; and I will look for him. 

Ch. xxv. 9. Lo ! this is our God ; we have waited for him, and he 
will save us : this is the Lord ; we have waited for him ; we will be 
glad and rejoice in his salvation. 

Ch. xxvi. 8. In the way of thy judgements, O Lord, have we waited 
for thee ; the desire of our soul is to thy Name, and to the remembrance 
of thee. 

© 



194 Submission and Resignation. Chap. XIV. 

Ch. xxx. 18. The Lord is a God of judgement : blessed are all that 
wait for him ! 

Ch. xxxiii. 2. O Lord, be gracious unto us : we have waited for thee ; 
be thou their arm every morning, our salvation in time of trouble. 

Ch. xl. 31. They that wait upon the Lord, shall renew their strength. 

Ch. xlix. 23. Thou shalt know that I am the Lord : for they shall 
not be ashamed, that wait for me. 

Ch, li. 5. The isles shall wait upon me, and on mine arm shall 
they trust. See also ch. xlii. 4. 

Ch. lxiv.A For, since the beginning of the world, men have not 
heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen, what God 
hath prepared for him that waiteth for him. See 1 Cor. ii. 9. 

Jer. xiv. 22. Are there any among the vanities of the gentiles that 
can cause rain ? or can the heavens give showers ? Art not thou he, O 
Lord our God? Therefore we will wait upon thee, for thou hast made 
all these things. 

Lament, in. 25. The Lord is good unto them that wait for him, to 
the soul that seeketh him. 

Ver. 26. it is good that a man should both hope, and quietly wait 
for the salvation of the Lord. 

Hos. xii. 6. Keep mercy and judgement, and wait on thy God con- 
tinually. 

Micah vii. 7. I will wait for the God of my Salvation ; my God will 
hear me. 

Habak. ii. 3. The vision is for an appointed time ; wait for it, be- 
cause it will surely come. 

Zeph. hi. 8. Wait upon me, saith the Lord. 

Mark xv: 43. Joseph of Arimathea waited for the kingdom of God. 
Luke xxiii. 51. 

Luke ii. 25. Simeon waited for the consolation of Israel. 

Ch. xii. 36. Be ye like men that wait for the coming of their Lord. 

Rom. viii. 23. We groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, 
to wit, the redemption of our body. 

1 Cor. i. 5. 7. In every thing ye are enriched : So that ye come be- 
hind in no gift, waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Galat. v. 5. We, through the Spirit, wait for the hope of righteous- 
ness by faith. 

1 Thess. i. 9. Ye turned from idols to serve the living and true God, 
and to wait for his Son from heaven. 2 Thess. iii. 5. James v. 7. See 
Zech. ix. 1. 

§ 126. The zvicked nait not for God. 2 Kings vi. 33. Behold, this 
evil is of the Lord; what should I wait for the Lord any longer? 

Psal. cvi. 13. They forgot his works ; they waited not for his coun- 
sel. 

V. Submission and Resignation to God. 

§ 127. The language expressive of this temper of mind is: — Judges x. 15. 
Do unto us what seenieth good unto thee. 

1 Sam. iii. 18. Eli said," It is the Lord; let him do what seemeth 
him good. 2 Sam. x. 12 ; xv. 'z6. 

2 Kings xx. 19. Hezekiah said unto Isaiah, Good is the word of the 
Lord, which thou hast spoken. Isa. xxxix. 8. 

Neh. ix. 33. Thou art just in all that is brought upon us. 

Job i. 21. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed 
be the Name of the Lord. 

Psal. xxxix. 9. I was dumb, and opened not my mouth ; because 
thou didst it. 



Chap. XIV. Trust in God^ 195 

Lament, iii. 39. Wherefore doth a living man complain; a man for 
the punishment of his sins ? 

Matt. xi. 26. Jesus said, Even so, Father ; for so it seemed good in 
thy sight. Luke x. 21. 

Ch. vi. 10. Thy will be done. Luke xi. 2. 

Ch. xxvi. 42. Jesus prayed and said, O my Father, if this cup may 
not pass away from me, except I drink, it; thy will be done. Luke 
xxii. 42. 

Acts xxi. 14. The will of the Lord be done. 

James iv. 7. Submit yourselves to God. 

Threats. Isa. xlv. 9. Woe to him that striveth with his Maker ! 

Relying upon God 

§ 128. Relying upon God. 2 Chron. xiii. IS. The children of Judah 
prevailed against their enemies, because they relied upon the Lord God 
of their fathers. 1 Chron. v. 20. 

Ch. xiv. 1 1. Help us, O Lord our God ; for we rest on thee. 

Ch. xvi. 8. Because thou didst rely upon the Lord, he delivered 
thine enemies into thine hand. 

Psal. xxxvii. 7. Eest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him. 

Psal. Iv. 22. Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he will susta'n 
thee : he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved. 

Psal. cxvi. 7. Return unto thy rest, O my soul. 

Jer. vi. 16. Walk in the good way, and ye shall find rest to jour 
souls. 

1 Pet. v. 7. Casting all your care upon Him, for he careth for you. 

Trust in God. 

§ 129. Trusting in God and Christ ; zvith promises. 2 Sam. xxii. 2. 
David said, The Lord is my rock and my fortress, and my deliverer. 

Ver. 3. The God of my rock, in him will I trust. Psal. xviii. 2 ; 
cxliv. 1, 2. 

Ver. 31. The Lord is a buckler to all that trust in him. 

2 Kings xviii. 5. Hezekiah trusted in the Lord God of Israel; so 
that after him was none like him, among all the kings of Judah, nor any 
that were before him. Ch. xix. 10. 2 Chron. xxxii. 7, 8. Isa. xxxvi. 
& xxxvii. 

1 Chron. v. 18, 19, 20. The sons of Reuben, and the Gadites, and 
the half-tribe of Manasseh, made war with the Hagarites: and the Ha- 
garites were delivered into their hand ; for they cried unto God in the 
battle, and he was intreated of them, because they put their trust in 
him. 

Job xiii. 15. Job said, Though He slay me, yet will I trust in him. 

Ch. xxxv. 14. Judgement is before Him: therefore trust thou in 
him. 

Psal. i'i. 12. Blessed are all they that put their trust in Him. 

Psal. iv. 5. Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, and put your trust 
in the Lord. 

Psal. v. 11. Let all those that put their trust in thee, rejoice. 

Psal. vii. 1. O Lord my God, in thee do I put my trust: save me 
from all that persecute me. 

Psal. ix. 10. They that know thy Name, shall put their trust in thee ; 
for thou, Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek thee. 

Psal. xi. 1. In the Lord put I my trust. 

Psal. xiii. 5. I have trusted in thy mercy ; my heart shall rejoice in 
thy salvation. 

Psal. xvi. 1. Preserve me, O God ; for in thee do I put my trust. 

o 2 



196 Trust in God. Chap. XIV. 

Psal. xvii. 7. Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness, O Thou that 
savest by thy right-hand them which put their trust in thee. 

Psal. xx. 7. Some trust in chariots and horses ; but we will remember 
the Name of the Lord our God. 

Psal. xxi. 7. The king trusteth in the Lord ; and, through the mercy 
of the Most High, he shall not be moved. 

Psal. xxii. 4. Our fathers trusted in thee ; and thou didst deliver 
them. — Ver. 5. They trusted in thee, and were not confounded. 

Ver. 8. He trusted in the Lord, that he would deliver him. Matt, 
xxvii. 43. 

Psal. xxv. 2. O my God, I trust in thee ; let me not be ashamed, let 
not mine enemies triumph over me. 

Ver. 20. O, keep my soul, and deliver me ; let me not be ashamed, 
for I put my trust in thee. 

Psal. xxvi. 1. I have trusted in the Lord ; therefore I shall not slide. 

Psal. xxviii. 7. The Lord is my strength, and my shield ; my heart 
trusted in him, and I am helped; therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth, 
and with my song will I praise him. 

Psal. xxxi. 1. In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust; let me never be 
ac^amed ; deliver me in thy righteousness. Psal. lxxi. 1. 5. 

V er. 6. I have hated them that regard lying vanities ; but I trusted in 
the Lord. 

Ver. 19. How great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for 
them that fear thee ; which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee 
before the sons of men ! 

Psal. xxxii. 10. Many sorrows shall be to the wicked ; but he that 
trusteth in the Lord, mercy shall compass him round. 

Psal. xxxiii. 21. Our hearts shall rejoice in Him, because we trustcdin 
his holy Name. 

Ver. 22. Let thy mercy be upon us. 

Psal. xxxiv. 8. Blessed is the man that trusteth in Him. Psal. 
lxxxiv. 12. 

Ver. 22. None of them that trust in Him, shall be desolate. 

Psal. xxxvi. 7. How excellent is thy loving-kindness, O God : there- 
fore the sons of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings. 

Psal. xxxvii. 3. Trust in the Lord, and do good ; so shalt thou dwell 
in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. Ver. 5. 40. 

Psal. xl. 4. Blessed is the man that maketh the Lord his trust. 
Ver. 3. 

Psal. xliv. 6. 1 will not trust in my bow ; thou hast saved us from our 
enemies. Ver. 7. 

Psal. lii. 8. I trust in. the mercy of God for ever and ever. 

Psal. lv. 22. Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain 
thee : he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved. Ver. 23. 

Psal. lvi. 3. What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee. 

Ver. 4. In God I have put my trust ; I will not fear what flesh can 
do unto me. Psal. cxviii. 6. 

Psal. lvii. 1. Be merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me ; for 
my soul trusteth in thee; yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make 
my refuge, until these calamities be overpast. 

Psal. lxi. 4. I will trust in the covert of thy wings. 

Psal. Ixii. 8. Trust in him at all times ; God is a refuge for us. 
Psal. lxiv. 10. The righteous shall be glad In the Lord, and shall 
trust in him. 

Psal. lxxiii. 28. It is good forme to draw near to God ; I have put my 
trust in the Lord God. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 2. O thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth m 
thee. 



Chap . XIV. Trust in God. 197 

Psal. xci. 2. I will say of the Lord, He is my refuge, and my fortress; 
my God ; in him will I trust. 

Psal. cxii. 7. A good man shall not be afraid of evil tidings : his heart 
is fixed, trusting in the Lord. Ver. 8. 

Psal. cxv. 9. Israel, trust thou in the Lord ; he is their help and shield. 
Ver. 10. 11. 

Psal. cxviii. 8. It is better to trust in the Lord, than to put confidence 
in man. — Ver. 9. It is better to trust in the Lord, than to put confidence 
in princes. Psal. cxlvi. 3. 

Psal. cxix. 41. Let thy mercies come unto me, O Lord, even thy 
salvation, according to thy word.^— Ver. 42. For I trust in thy word. 

Psal. cxxv. 1. They that trust in the Lord, shall be as mount Zion, 
which cannot be removed. 

Psal. cxli. 8. Mine eyes are unto thee, O God the Lord ; in thee is 
my trust ; leave not my soul destitute. 

Psal. cxliii. 8. Cause me to hear thy loving-kindness in the morning, 
for in thee do I trust; cause me to know the way wherein I should walk, 
for I lift my soul to thee. 

Prov. iii. 5. Trust in the Lord with aTl thine heart, and lean not unto 
thine own understanding. 

Ch. xvi. 3. Commit thy ways unto the Lord- 

Ver. 20. Whoso trustethin the Lord, happy is he. 

Ch. xxii. 19. Let thy trust be in the Lord. 

Ch. xxviii. 25. He that putteth his trust in the Lord, shall be made 
fat. 

Ch. xxix. 25. Whoso putteth his trust in the Lord, shall be safe. 

Isa. xii. 2. Behold, God is my salvation ; I will trust, and not be 
afraid : for the Lord Jehovah is my strength and my song ; he also is 
become my salvation. 

Ch. xxvi. 3. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is 
stayed on thee ; because he trusteth in thee. 

Ver. 4. Trust in the Lord for ever ; for in the Lord Jehovah is ever- 
lasting strength. 

Ch. 1. 10. Whoso is among you that feareth the Lord, and obeyeth 
the voice of his servant, that walketh in darkness and hath no light ; let 
him trust in the Name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. 

Ch. li. 5. The isles shall wait upon me, and on mine arm shall they 
trust Matt. xii. 21. 

Ch. Ivii. 13. He that putteth his trust in the Lord, shall inherit the 
land, and shall possess my holy mountain. 

Jer. xvii. 7. Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose 
hope the Lord is. — Ver. 8. For he shall be as a tree planted by the 
waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the river. 

Ch.'xlix. 11. Let thy widows trust in me. 

Dan. iii. 28. The Lord sent his angel, and delivered his servant that 
trusted in him. 

Nahum i. 7. The Lord is good, a strong-hold in the day of trouble ; 
and he knoweth them that trust in him. —Ver. 8. But darkness shall 
pursue his enemies. 

Zeph. iii. 12. An afflicted poor people shall trust in the Name of the 
Lord. 

Matt. xii. 21. In his (Christ's) Name shall the gentiles trust. 

Horn. xv. 12. In him shall the gentiles trust. Isa. xi. 10; li. 5. 

2 Cor. i. 9. We had the sentence of death within ourselves ; that we 
should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead. 

Ver. 10. Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver : 
in whom we trust, that he will yet deliver us. 



198 Confidence. Chap. XIV. 

Ch. iii. 4. Such trust have we through Christ to Godward. — Ver. 5. 
Not that we are sufficient of ourselves ; but our sufficiency is of God. 

Ephes. i. 12. That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first 
trusted in Christ. — Ver. 13. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard 
the word of truth, the Gospel of your salvation. 

1 Tim. iv. 10. We both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust 
in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, especially of them that 
believo. 

Ch. v. 5. She that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God. 
1 Pet. iii. 5. 

Confidence. 

§ 130. Covfidence in God. Psal. lxv. 5. O God our Salvation, who 
art the confidence of the ends of the earth. 

Prov. iii. 25, 26. Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desola- 
tion of the wicked when it cometh: For the Lord shall be thy confi- 
dence, and shall keep thy feet from being taken. 

Ch. xiv. 26. In the fear of the Lord is strong confidence. 

Isa. xxx. 15. Thus saith the Lord: In quietness and in confidence 
shall be your strength. 

2 Cor. v. 8. We are confident, and willing, rather to be absent from 
the body, and to be present with the Lord. 

Ephes. iii. 12. In Christ Jesus our Lord, we have boldness and access 
with confidence, by the faith of him. 

Phil. i. 6. Being confident of this very thing, that He which hath 
begun a good work in you, will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. 
(The Spirit of God will not forsake you unto the very latter end, — until 
your mortal bodies shall appear before the judgement-seat of Christ, to be 
glorified.) 

2 Thess. iii. 4. We have confidence in the Lord touching you. Galat. 
v. 10. Philem. ver. 21. 

Heb. iii. 6. We are Christ's house ; if we hold fast the confidence, 
and the rejoicing of the hope, firm unto the end. 

Ver. 14. We are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning 
of our confidence steadfast unto the end. 

Ch. x. 35. Cast not away your confidence, which hath great recom- 
pence of reward. 

1 John ii. 28. Little children, abide in Christ : that when he shall ap- 
pear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his 
coming. 

Ch. iii. 21. Eeloved, if our heart condemn us not ; then have we con- 
fidence towards God. 

Ch. v. 14. This is the confidence that we have in him ; that, if we ask 
any thing according to his will, he heareth us. 

§ .131. Confidence in God, a'security against the fear of evil from man. 
Gen. xv. 1. God said to Abraham, Fear not ; lam thy shield, and thy ex- 
ceeding great reward. 

Ch. xxvi. 24. The Lord said to Isaac, Fear not; for I am with thee, 
and will bless thee. 

Lev. xxvi. 3. If ye walk in my statutes.— Ver. 6. None shall make 
you afraid. Job xi. 14, 15. 19. Ezek. xxxiv. 28; xxxix. 26. 

Deut. i. 17. Ye shall not be afraid of the face of man. 

Ver. 20. The Lord your God shall fight for you. Ver. 30. 

2 Kings vi. 1 6. Theman of God said, Fear not ; for they that be with 
us, be more than they that be with them (that are against us.) 

Job v. 21. Neither shalt thou be afraid for destruction, when it 
cometh. Ver. 22. Ch. xi. 14, 15. 



Chap. XIV. Confidence. 199 

Psal. iii. 5. The Lord sustained me; I will not be afraid of thousands 
set against me. Psal. xxvii. 3. 

Psal. xxiii. 4. I will fear no evil ; for Thou art with me. 

Psal. xxxiv. 4. The Lord delivered me from all my fears. 

Psal xlvi. 2. I will not fear, though the earth be removed. — Ver. 7. 
The Lord of Hosts is with me. 

Psal. lvi. 3, 4. In God have I put my trust ; I will not fear what flesh 
can do unto me. Heb. xiii. 6. 

Psal. xci. 5, 6. Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night, nor for 
the arrow by day : nor for the pestilence, nor for destruction. 

Psal. cxii" 7. * He shall not be afraid of evil tidings ; his heart is fixed, 
trusting in the Lord. Ver. 8. 

Psal. cxviii. 6. The Lord is on my side ; I shall not fear. 

Prov. i. 33. Whoso hearkeneth unto me, shall dwell safely, and shall 
be quiet from fear of evil. 

Ch. xxix. 25. The fear of man bringeth a snare; but whoso putteth 
his trust in the Lord, shall be safe. Ch. iii. 21 to 25. 

Isa. xii. 2. God is my salvation ; I will trust, and not be afraid. 

Ch. xli. 10. Fear not thou therefore, I am with thee ; saith the Lord. 
Ver. 13, 14. Ch. xxxv. 4; xliii. 15; li. 7. 12; liv. 4. 14. Jer. i. 8; 
xxiii. 4; xxx. 10; xxxix. 17; xlvi. 27, 28; li. 46. 

Micah iv. 4. They shall sit every man under his vine, and under his 
fig-tree ; and none skill make them afraid. Zeph. iii. 13. 16. Hag. ii. 5. 
Zech. viii. 13. 15. (How richly is this promise exemplified in our ex- 
perience : though a nation laden with iniquity, we can sit under our 
Tines and fig-trees, or, in more modern language, we can enjoy our fire- 
sides ; while war and desolation march, with gigantic strides, through the 
empires and kingdoms around. Our little Zion is walled around, and the 
Munition of Rocks is our defence.) 

Matt. x. 26. Fear them not. Luke i. 74 ; xxi. 9. John xii. 15. 

Luke xii. 4. Be not afraid of them that kill the body. Ver. 32. 

Acts xviii. 9. Then spake the Lord to Paul, Be not afraid ; for I am 
with thee. Ver. 10. 

Rom. viii. 15. We have not received the spirit of bondage again to 
fear, but of adoption. 2 Tim. i. 7. 

Phil. i. 14. The brethren spake the word without fear. 

Heb. ii. 15. Christ took part of flesh and blood, that he might deliver 
them, who, through fear of death, were all their life-time subject to 
bondage. 

1 Pet. iii. 14. If ye suffer for righteousness-sake, be not afraid of their 
terror. Matt. v. 10. 

1 John iv. 18. There is no fear in love. 

Rev. i. 17. Fear not; for I am the First and the Last. Ch. ii. 20. 
5T See Gen. xxi. 17. Exod. xx. 20. Num. xiv. 9; xxi. 34. Deut. 
vii. 18; xix. 21 ; xx. 1. 3; xxxi. 6. 8. Josh. xi. 6. 2 Kings i. 15. 
2 Chron. xx. 17. Neh. iv. 14. Psal. xlix. 5. 16 ; lxxviii. 53. Isa. vii. 
4. 25 ; viii. 12 ; xiv. 3 ; xl. 9. Dan. x. 12. Joel ii. 2. Zech. ix. 9. 
Matt. viii. 26. Mark iv. 40. Luke xxi. 9. John xii. 15. Acts xxvii. 
24. Heb. xi. 23. 

§ 132. Confidence of the wicked. Job. xxxi. 24. If I have made gold 
my hope; or have said to the fine gold, Thou art my confidence: — 
Ver. 28. This were iniquity; and, by so doing, I should have denied 
the God that is above. 

Psal. cxviii. 8. It is better to trust in the Lord, than to put con- 
fidence in man.-r— Ver. 9. It is better to trust in the Lord, than to put 
confidence in princes. 

Prov. xiv. 16. A wise manfeareth, and departeth from evil : but a fool 
rageth, and is confident. 



200 Seeking God. Chap. XIV. 

Ch. xxi. 22. A wise man scaleth the city of the mighty, and casteth 
down the confidence thereof. 

Ch. xxv. 19. Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble, is 
like a broken tooth and a foot out of joint. 

Jer. ii. 37. The Lord hath rejected thy confidences in Egypt and 
Assyria. Ezek. xxix. 16. 

Ch. xlviii. 13. The house of Israel was ashamed of Beth-el their con- 
fidence. 1 Kings xii. 29. 

Phil. iii. 3. Have no confidence in the flesh. 

§ 133. Assurance of the righteous. Isa. xxxii. 17. The work of 
righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness, quietness 
and assurance for ever. See 1 John iii. 19. 

VI. Seeking God. 

§ 134. Seeking God, commanded. Psal. xxvii. 8. When thou saidst, 
Seek ye my face ; my heart said unto thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek. 

Psal. cv. 4. Seek the Lord and his strength ; seek his face con- 
tinually. 

Isa. viii. 19. Should not a people seek to their God ? 

Ch. lv. 6. Seek ye the Lord, while he may be found ; call upon him, 
while he is near. See Amos v. 8. Acts xv. 17 ; xvii. 27. 

Isa. xi, 10. There shall be a Root of Jesse; to it shall the gentiles 
seek. (This Root is Christ.) 

§ 135. God is to be sought with all the heart. Deut. iv. 29. Thou 
shalt find the Lord, if thou seek him with all thy heart and with all thy 
soul. Jer. xxix. 13, 14. 

1 Chron. xxii. 19. Set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord 
your God. 

Psal. lxiii. 8. My soul followeth hard after thee. 

Psal. cxix. 2. Blessed are they that seek the Lord with their whole 
heart. 

Isa. xxvi. 9. With my soul have I desired thee in the night ; yea, 
with my spirit within me, will I seek thee early. 

§ 136. Promises to them that seek God. See the first two texts in the 
last section. 

Ezra viii. 21. The hand of God is upon all them for good, that seek 
him ; but his power and his wrath is against all them that forsake him. 

Psal. ix. 10. Thou, Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek thee. 

Psal. xxxiv. 10. They that seek the Lord, shall not want any good 
thing. 

Psal. Ixix. 32. Your heart shall live that seek the Lord. 

Prov. viii. 17. Those that seek me early, shall find me. 

Isa. xlv. 19. I said not unto the seed of Jacob, Seek ye me, in vain. 

Jer. xxix. 13. And ye shall seek me, and shall find me, saith the 
Lord, when ye shall search for me with all your heart. 

Lam. iii. 25. The Lord is good to them that wait for him ; to the 
soul that seeketh him. 

Hos. x. 12. Seek the Lord, till he come and rain righteousness upon 
you. 

Amos v. 4. Thus saith the Lord to the house of Israel ; Seek ye me, 
and ye shall live. 

Ver. 6. Seek the Lord, and ye shall live ; lest he break out like 
fire in the house of Joseph, and devour it, and there be none to quench 
it in Beth-el. 

Ver. 8. Seek Him that maketh the Seven Stars and Orion, and turneth, 
the shadow of death into the morning, and maketh the day dark with 



Chap. XIV. Seeking God. 201 

night ; that calleth for the waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon 
the face of the earth : the Lord is his name. 

Zeph. ii. 3. Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have 
wrought his judgements ; seek righteousness, seek meekness ; it may be, 
ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord's anger. 

Matt. vii. 7. Seek, and ye shall find. Ver. 8. He that seeketh, 
findeth. t Chron. xxviii. 9 ; 2 Chron. xv. 2. 

Heb. xi. 6. God is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. See 
Job viii. 5. 6. Psal. xxii. 26. 

§ 137. Prayers for them that seek God. 2 Chron. xxx. 18, 19. Heze- 
kiah prayed for the people, saying, The good Lord pardon every one, 
that prepareth his heart to seek God, the Lord God of his fathers ; 
though he be not cleansed according to the purification of the sanctuary. 
— Ver. 20. And the Lord hearkened to Hezekiah, and healed the people, 

Psal. Ixix. 6. Let none of those that seek thee, be confounded. 

Psal. lxx. 4. Let all those that seek thee, rejoice and be glad in thee ; 
and let such as love thy salvation say continually^ The Lord be magni- 
fied ! 

Psal. cv. 3. Let the heart of them rejoice, that seek the Lord. 
1 Chron. xvi. 10. 

§ 138. Examples of God's people seeking Mm. 2 Chron. xi. 16. Out 
of all the tribes of Israel, such as set their hearts to seek the Lord God of 
Israel, came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Lord God of their 
fathers, and would not worship the calves set up by Jeroboam. 

Ch. xiv. 4. Asa commanded Judah to seek the Lord God of their 
fathers, and to do the law and the commandments. Ver. 7. 

Ch. xv. 12. Israel entered into a covenant to seek the Lord God of 
their fathers with all their heart and with all their soul. — Ver. 13. And 
that whosoever would not seek the Lord God of Israel, should be put to 
death. 2 Kings xxiii. 3. 2 Chron. xxi v. 31. Neh. x. 29- 

Ch. xvii. 3, 4. The Lord was with Jehoshaphat ; Because he sought 
the Lord God of his fathers, and walked in his commandments. Ch. 
xix. 3 ; xx. 3 ; xxii. 9. 

Ch. xxvi. 5. Uzziah sought God ; and as long as he sought the ] 
God made him to prosper. Ver. 7. 

Ch. xxxi. 21. In every work that Hezekiah began in the service of 
the house of God, and in the law, and in the commandments, to seek 
God ; he did it with all his heart, and prospered. 

Ezra vi. 21. The children of Israel separated themselves from the 
filthiness of the heathen of the land, to seek the Lord God of Israel. 

Ch. vii. 10. Ezra prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord, and 
to do it, and to teach in Israel statutes and judgements." 

Job v. 8. I would seek unto God, and unto God would I commit my 
cause. 

Psal. xxiv. 6. This is the generation of them that seek Him. See ver. 
4,5. 

Psal. xxxiv. 4. I sought the Lord ; he heard me, and delivered me 
from all my fears. Psal. lxxvii. 2. 

Song Hi. 2. I will seek Him whom my soul loveth. Ch. vi. 1. 

Isa. xxvi. 9. With my spirit within me will I seek thee early. 

Dan. ix. 3. I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and 
supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes. 

Mai. iii. 1. The Lord (who is Christ), whom ye seek, shall come. 
Isa. 1. 4, 5. Hos. iii. 5. Zech. viii. 21, 22. 



202 Drawing near to God. Chap. XIV. 



Not seeking God. 

§ 139. The wicked do not seek God. 2 Chron. xvi. 12. Asa, in his 
disease, sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians. 

Psal. x. 14. The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will 
not seek after God ; God is not in all his thoughts. 

Psal. xiv. 2. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children 
of men, to see if there were any that did understand and seek God. — 
Ver. 3. They are all gone aside. Psal. liii. 2. Rom. Hi. 11. 

§ 140. The wicked seek not God aright, 2 Chron. xii. 14. Rehoboam 
prepared not his heart to seek the Lord. 

Isa. lviii. 2. They seek me daily, and delight to know my ways, as a 
nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinances of their 
God ; they ask of me the ordinances of justice ; they take delight in ap- 
proaching to God. 

Ver. 3. In the day of your fast, ye find pleasure, and exact all your 
labours ; ye fast for strife and debate. But this is not the fast that the 
Lord requires : (which is set down in verses 6, 7.) See John vi. 26. 

Threats against the zvicked, who seek not God aright. Psal. lxxxiii. 16. 
Fill their faces with shame, O Lord, that they may seek thy Name. 
(That is, that they may be compelled by thy plagues to confess thy 
power: the enemies of God's people are meant.) 

Psal. cxix. 155. Salvation is far from the wicked :' for they seek not 
thy statutes. 

Prov. i. 8. They shall seek me early, but shall not find me. 

Isa ix. ]3. The people turneth not to him that smiteth them, neither 
do they seek the Lord of Hosts. 

Ver. 14. 'Therefore the Lord will cut off from Israel head and tail. 
Hos. vii. 10. 13. 14. 16. 

Ch. xxxi. 1. Wo to them that go down to Egypt, that stay on horses, 
that trust in chariots, but look not to the Holy One of Israel, neither 
seek the Lord. Ch. xxii. 21. 

Jer. x. 21. The pastors are become brutish, and have not sought the 
tLord ; therefore they shall not prosper, and all their flock shall be 
scattered. 

Hos. v. 5. The pride of Israel doth testify to his face ; therefore shall 
Israel and Ephraim fall in their iniquity. — Ver. 6. They shall go with 
their flocks and their herds, to seek the Lord ; but they shall not find 
him, he hath withdrawn himself from them. 

Ver. 15. I will go and return to my place, saith the Lord, till they 
acknowledge their offence, and seek my face; in their affliction they 
will seek me early. Zeph. i. 6. 

John vii. 34. Jesus said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me. 

Ch. viii. 21. Ye shall seek me, and die in your sins. 

Drawing near to God. 

§ 141. Drawing near to God. Levit. x. 3. The Lord spake, saying, I 
will be sanctified in all them that come nigh me ; and before all the 
people will I be glorified. 

1 Sam. xiv. 36. The priest said, Let us draw near to God. 

Psal lxv. 4. Blessed is the man whom thou causest to approach unto 
thee. 

Psal. lxxiii. 28. It is good for me, that I draw near to God. 

Isa. xxix. 13. The wicked draw nigh with their lips only. £zek. 
xxxiii. 31. Matt. xv. 8. 



Chap. XIV. Forsaking God. 203 



Jer. xxx. 21. I will cause him to draw near, and he shall approach 
unto me. — Ver. 22. And ye shall be my people, and I will be your God. 

Heb. x. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of 
faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience. Ch. vii. 19. 

James iv. 8. Draw nigh to God ; and he will draw nigh to you. 

Coming to God. 

§ 142. Coming to God. Psal. lxv. 2. O Thou that nearest prayer ! 
unto thee shall all flesh come. 

Isa. xlv, 24. In the Lord have I righteousness and strength; even to 
him shall all men come. 

Ch. Iv. 3. Incline your ear, and come unto me; hear, and your soul 
shall live ; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you. 

Jer. hi. 22. Return, ye backsliding childen, and J will heal your 
backslidings : behold, we come unto thee, for thou art the Lord our 
God. Ch. xxx. 21. 

Come to God through Christ. Heb. vii. 25. Christ is able to save 
them to the uttermost, that come to Go:l by him. Heb. iv. 16 ; xi. 6. 

Come to Christ. Matt. xi. 28. Jesus said, Come unto me, all ye that 
labour, and are heavy-laden ; and I will give you rest. Isa. Iv. 1 ; lx. 3. 
Rev. xxii. 17. 

John vi. 37. Jesus said, All that the Father hath given me, shall 
come unto me ; and he that cometh unto me, I will in no wise cast out. 

Yer. 44. No man can come unto me, except the Father draw him. 

Following God. 

§ 143. Following God. 1 Sam. xii. 14. Continue following the Lord 
your God. Ver. 20, 21. 15. 1 Kings ix. 6, 7, S. If ye will not, then 
shall the hand of the Lord be against you. 

1 Kings xviii. 21. Elijah said, If the Lord be God, follow him. 
Deut. xiii. 4. 

Psal. lxiii. 8. My soul followeth hard after thee. 

Ephes. v. 1. Be ye followers of God, as dear children. 

§ 144. Following Christ. Matt. xvi. 24. Jesus said, If any man will" 
come after me ; let him take up his cross, and follow me. John xii. 26. 

John viii. 12. He that followeth me, shall not walk in darkness. 

Ch. x. 27 . My sheep hear my voice, and they follow me. — Ver. 28. 
And I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, neither 
shall any pluck them out of my hand. 

Forsaking God. 

§ 145. Forsaking God. Threats. 1 Chron. xxviii. 9. If thou forsake 
God, he will cast thee off for ever. 

2 Chron. xv. 2. The Lord is with you, while ye be with him ; and if 
ye seek him, he will be found of you ; if ye forsake him, he will cast 
you off for ever. 

Ch. xxiv. 20. Because ye have forsaken the Lord, he hath forsaken 
you. 

Ezra viii- 2. God's power and wrath is against all that forsake him. 

Isa. i. 4. They have forsaken the Lord, they have provoked the 
Holy One of Israel to anger. 

Ver. 28. They that forsake the Lord, shall be consumed. 

Jer. ii. 13. My people have forsaken me, the Fountain of living 
Waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns that can hold no 
water. See Threats, to ver. 19 

Ver. 19. Thine own wickedness shall correct thee, and thy back- 
slidings shall reprove thee : know therefore, and see, that it is an evil 
thing and bitter, that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God. 



204 Going astray. Chap. XIV, 

Ch. xvii. 13. O Lord, the Hope of Israel ! all that forsake thee, shall 
be ashamed. See Deut. viii. 20; xxxi. 16, 17; xxxii. 15 — 32. 2 
Chron. xii. 15. Isa. lxv. 11. 

Departing from Gon. 

§ 146. Departing from God. Jer. xvii. 5. Cursed be the man that 
trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth 
from the Lord. Ver. 13. See Ezek. xviii. 24 ; xxxiii. 12. See this sin 
confessed; Isa. lix. 12, 13; Dan. ix. 5. 11. 

Not departing from God. Instances. 2 Sam. xxii. 22. I have kept 
the ways of the Lord, and have not wickedly departed from my God. 

Ver. 23. For all his judgements were before me ; and as for his statutes, 
I did not wickedly depart from them. See Psal. xviii. 21; cxix. 3. 8. 
10, 11. 102. 

Backsliding. 

§ 1 47. Backsliding from God. Pro v. xiv. 14. The backslider in 
heart shall be filled with his own ways. 

Isa. i. 4. They are gone away backward. Jer. vii. 24. 

Jer. ii. 1 9. Thy backslidings shall reprove thee. 

Ch. v. 6. Their transgressions are many, their backslidings are in- 
creased. — Ver. 7. How shall I pardon thee ? Ch. viii. 5. 13 ; xiv. 
2—7. 

Ch. xv. 6. Thou hast forsaken me, and art gone away backward : 
therefore will I destroy thee. 

Ch. xlix. 4. O backsliding daughter, I will bring a fear upon thee. 

Hos. iv. 16. Israel slideth back as a backsliding heifer. 

Ch. xi. 6. The sword shall abide on his cities. — Ver. 7. For my 
people are bent to backsliding. 

Heb. x. 38. If any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in 
him. — Ver. 39. We are not of them that draw back to perdition ; but of 
them that believe to the saving of the soul. 

Promise. Hos. xiv. 1. Return unto the Lord thy God ; for thou hast 
fallen by thine iniquity. — Ver. 4. I will heal your backslidings. Jer. iii. 
12. 22. 

Going astray. 

§ 148. The wicked go aside, go astray, err, wander, turn away from 
God. 

Psal. xiv. 3. They are all gone aside. 

Psal. lviii. 3. The wicked are estranged from the very womb ; they 
go astray as soon as born. 

Psal. lxxviii. 57. They are turned aside like a deceitful bow. Ver. 
02. 

Psal. xcv. 10. It is a people that do err in heart. 

Prov. v. 23. The wicked shall die without instruction; and in the 
greatness of his folly he shall go astray. 

Ch. xiv. 22. Do they not err, that devise evil ? But mercy and 
truth shall be to them that devise good. 

Isa. xliv. 20. A deceived heart hath turned him aside; he cannot 
deliver his soul, nor say, Is there not a lie in my right hand ? 

Jer. ii. 27. They have turned their back unto me, and not their face. 

Ch. viii. 6. Every one turned to his course, as the horse rusheth into 
the battle. 

§ 149. Confession. Isa. liii. 6. All we like sheep have gone astray; 
we have turned every one to his own way. 

§ 150. Threats. Psal. cxix. 21. Thou hast rebuked the proud that 
are cursed, which do err from thy commandments. 



Chap. XIV. Worship. 205 

Ver. 118. Thou hast trodden down all them that do err from thy 
statutes. 

Prov. xxviii. 10. Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil 
way, shall fall himself into his own pit. 

James v. 20. He that converteth a sinner from the error of his way, 
shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins. 

2 Pet. iii. 17. Beware, lest ye be led away with the error of the 
wicked. See Rom. i. 27. 

VII. Worship. 

§ 151. Worship due to God only. ^ See Commandment the First; 
Chap. XV. §§ 136—146. 

2 Kings xvii. 36. The Lord, who brought you out of the land of 
Egypt with great power, and with a stretched-out arm ; him shall ye 
fear, him shall ye worship, and to him shall ye do sacrifice. Neh. ix. 6. 

Psal. xxii. 27. All the ends of the world shall remember and turn 
unto the Lord ; and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before 
him. Ver. 29. Psal. lxxxvi. 9, 10. 

Psal. xcv. 6. O, come let us worship and bow down, let us kneel 
before the Lord our Maker. — Ver. 7. For he is God. 

Psal. xcvii. 7. Worship him, all ye gods. 

Psal. xcix. 5. Worship at his foot-stool ; for he his holy. 

Ver. 9. Worship at his holy hill. 

Isa. lxvi. 23. All flesh shall come and worship before me; saith the 
Lord. 

Zeph. ii. 11. Men shall worship him every one from his place, even 
all the isles of the heathen. 

Heb. i. 6. Let all the angels of God worship Christ. — ^ For the 
worship due to Christ ; see Worship offered to him by the church in heaven, 
and on earth. Chap. VIII. § 1, 2. 

Rev. iv. 10. In heaven the four-and-twenty Elders fell down before 
Him that sat on the throne, and worshipped Him that liveth for ever and 
ever. See ch. v. 14; vii. 11; xi. 16; xiv. 7 ; xix. 4. 

Rev. xv. 4. All nations shall come and worship before thee, for thy 
judgements are made manifest. 

Angels not to be zvorshipped. See Col. ii. 18. Rev. xix. 10, 11 ;xxii. 
8, 9. Against worshipping creatures for God. See Commandments the 
First and Second; Chap. XV. §§ 136—146; §§147—166. 

§ 152. How God is to be worshipped. I Chron. xvi. 29. W r orship the 
Lord in the beauty of holiness. 

Ch. xxix. 9. With a perfect heart the people offered willingly to the 
Lord. 

Psal. Ii. 6. Thou desirest truth in the inward parts. 

Ver. 17. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : a broken and a 
contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. 

John iv. 23. The true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit 
and in truth: for, the Father seeketh such to worship him. 

Acts xxiv. 14. After the way which they (the Jews) call heresy ; so 
worship I the God of my fathers; believing all things which are written 
in the Law and the Prophets. 

Phil. iii. 3. We are the Circumcision, which worship God in the 
spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus; and have no confidence in the flesh. 
See Mai. i. 1 1 ; iii. 4. 

§ 153. Worship offered by the wicked, unacceptable to God. 

Psal. 1. 16. Unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do, to 
declare my statutes? or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy 



206 Fasting. Chap. XIV. 

mouth? — Ver. 17. Seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest my words 
behind thee. 

Prov. vii. 14. The vvhorish woman said, I have peace-offerings with 
me this day; I have paid my vows. — Ver. 27. Her house is the way to 
hell. 

I^a. i. 11. To what purpose are the multitude of your sacrifices to 
me? saith the Lord. — Ver. 12. When ye come to appear before me; 
who hath required this at your hands, to tread my courts? — Ver. 15. 
Your hands are full of blood. — Ver. 16. Wash you, make you clean. 
See ch. lxvi. 3, 4. Jer. vii. 9, 10, 11. 21, 22 ; vi. 20. Amos v. 21. 

Mai. i. 8. If ye offer the blind, the lame, and the sick, for sacrifice ; 
is it not evil ? Offer it up to thy governor ; will he be pleased with thee ? 

Ver. 10. I have no pleasure in you, saith the Lord of Hosts ; neither 
will I accept an offering at your hands. See ver. 13, 3 4. 

Matt. xv. 8. This people draweth near me with their mouth, and 
honoureth me with their lips ; but their heart is far from me. Isa. 
xxix. 13. 

Ver. 9. In vain do they worship me. teaching for doctrines the com- 
mandments of men. See Acts xvii. 25. 

Fasting. 

§ 154. Fasting appointed by God. Levit. xxiii. 27. The tenth day of 
the seventh month shall be a day of atonement, an holy convocation 
unto you ; ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire 
unto the Lord. — Ver. 28. Ye shall do no work in that same day. See to 
ver. 33. 

§ 155. Fasts extraordinary and miraculous. Kept by Moses ; Exod. 
xxxiv. 28. By Elijah ; 1 Kings xix. 8. By Jesus Christ ; Matt. iv. 2 ; 
Luke iv. 2. 

§ 156. Fasting acceptably. Isa. lvwi. 6, 7. Is not this the fast that I 
have chosen ; to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy 
burthens, and to let the oppressed go free, and to break every yoke ? 
To deal thy bread to the hungry ; and to bring the poor, that are cast 
out, into thine house ; when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him ? 
&c. Zech. viii. 19. 

Matt. vi. 16. When ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad 
countenance. — Ver. 17, 18. When thou fastest, anoint thine head, and 
wash thy face : that thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy 
Father which is in secret. 

§ 157. Fasts of the nicked. Isa. lviii. 3. In the days ofyourfastye 
exact all your labours.— Ver. 4. Ye fast for strife and debate. Ver. 5. 

Jer. xiv. 12. When they fast, I will not hear their cry. Zech. vii. 5. 

Matt. vi. 16. Hypocrites fast with a sad countenance, to appear unto 
men. 

Luke xviii. 12. The Pharisee said, I fast twice in the week ; yet was 
he not justified. f See an hypocritical fast appointed by Jezebel, 1 Kings 
xxi. 9- 

§ 158. Occasions of fasts observed by God's people : before zvar, or an 
expected attack from an enemy. 2 Chron. xx. 3. At the approach of ene- 
mies, king Jehoshaphat proclaimed a fast. — Ver. 15. He and his people 
are delivered from their enemies. % See 1 Sam. vii. 6. 

Esther xiv. 3. The Jews threatened with destruction in Babylon, fast. 
■ — Ver. 16. And are delivered. 

§ 159. After being defeated by enemies. See Josh. vii. 6. Judges xx. 
26. 1 Sam. xxxi. 13. 2 Sam.i. 12. 

At calamities from the hand of God, upon man cr beast, or the fruits of 
the earth. See Joel i. 14 ; ii. 12. 15, 16, 17. 



Chap. XIV. Prayer. 207 

§ 160. Judgements threatened by the Almighty against sinners. 1 Kings 
xxi. 27. Ahab, terrified at God's tbreatenings against him, fasted. — Ver. 
29. God brought not the evil threatened in his day. 

Ezra viii. 21. 23. The Jews held a fast, when setting out on their re- 
turn from captivily. 

Nehem. ix. 1. The Jews having returned from captivity, and restoring 
the public worship of God, held a fast, and read the law. See Jer. 
xxxvi. 6. 

Dan. ix. 3. Daniel fasted, and prayed for the return of the Jews from 
captivity. 

Jonah iii. 5. 7. The king and people of Nineveh, terrified at God's 
threatenings against them by Jonah, proclaimed a fast, and kept it with 
great strictness. — Ver. 10. They are saved from destruction. 

Matt. xvii. 21. Devils cast out by fasting and prayer. 

Acts xiv. 23. The apostles fasted and prayed with the church, before 
they ordained elders and preachers of the Gospel. Ch. xiii. 2, 3. 

§ 161. Fasts of particular persons holden at their own discretion. 2 Sam. 
xii- 16. David fasted when his child was sick. 

Psal. xxxv. 13. When they were sick, I humbled my soul with fast- 
ing. 

Psal. Ixix. 10. I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting. 

Psal. cix. 24. My knees are weak through fasting. 

Matt, ix 14. John's disciples and the Pharisees fasted often. Mark 
ii. 18. 

Luke ii. 37. Anna served God with fasting night and day. 

Acts x. 30- Cornelius, while he fasted and prayed, w r as directed by an 
angel to send for Peter to preach the Gospel to him. 

1 Cor. vii. 3. Husband and wife ought not to separate, except for a 
time, to give themselves to fasting and prayer. 

N. B. Religious fasting is always to be accompanied with prayer, and 
with all the requisites in prayer ; which see in the subsequent sections 
relative to Prayer. 

VIII. Prayer. 

§ 162. Persons zvhose prayers shall be heard. Psal. iv. 3. The Lord 
hath set apart him that is godly for himself; the Lord will hear when I 
call unto him. 

Psal. xxvi. 6. I will wash mine hands in innocency ; so will I compass 
thine altar. 

Psal. xxxiv. 15. The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and 
his ears are open to their cry. — 1 Pet. iii. 12. His ears are open to their 
prayers. 

Ver. 17. The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth, and delivereth them 
out of all their troubles. 

Prov. xv. 8. The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the 
Lord : but the prayer of the upright is his delight. 

Ver. 29. The Cord is far from the wicked ; but he heareth the prayer 
of the righteous. 

1 Tim. ii. 8. I will that men pray every-where, lifting up holy hands, 
without wrath and doubting. 

James v. 16. The prayer of a righteous man availeth much. 

§ 163. Of the divine influence in prayer ; the Spirit's assistance. Psal. 
x. 17. Lord, thou wilt prepare their heart ; thou wilt cause thine ear 
to hear. 

Psal. Ixxx, 18. Quicken us, and we will call on thv Name. 



208 Prayer: Chap. XIV. 

Zech. xii. 10. I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplication. 

Ch. xiii. 9. I will refine them as silver is refined, and I will try them 
as gold is tried ; and they shall call on my Name, and I will hear them : I 
will say, It is my people ; and they shall say, The Lord is my God. 

Rom. viii. 15. Ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we 
cry, Abba, Father. 

Ver. 26. The Spirit helpeth our infirmities ; for we know not what to 
pray for as we ought: but the Spirit maketh intercession for us with 
groanings which cannot be uttered. — Ver. 27. And He that searcheth 
the heart, knoweth the mind of the Spirit. 

Galat. iv. 6. Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his 
Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 

Ephes. vi. 18. Praying with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit. 

Jude, ver. 20. Praying in the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xiv. 15. 

§ 164. Prayer is to be made in the Name of Christ. John xiv. 13. 
Jesus said, Whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name ; that will I do unto you. 
■ — Ver. 14. That the Father may be glorified in the Son. 

Ch. xvi. 23. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name, he will 
give it you. 

Ver. 24. Hitherto ye have asked nothing in my Name : ask, and re- 
ceive, that your joy may be full. 

Col. iii. 17. Whatsoever ye do in word or in deed ; do all in the Name 
of the Lord Jesus. See Heb. iv. 14. 16. Dan. ix. 18. 

§ 165. Prayer must be made in faith. Matt. xxi. 22. All things 
whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing ; ye shall receive. Matt. xi. 
24, 25. 

John xv. 7. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you ; ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 

Ephes. iii. 12. In whom (Christ) we have boldness and access by the 
faith of him. Heb. iv. 16. 

Heb. x. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of 
faith. 

Ch. xi. 6. He that cometh to God, must believe that he is, and that 
he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. 

James i. 6. Ask in faith, nothing wavering. Ver. 7. Luke xii. 29. 

Ch. v. 15. The prayer of faith shall save the sick. Jude, ver. 20. 

§ 166. With sincerity of heart. Psal. xvii. 1. Give ear unto my prayer, 
that goeth not out of feigned lips. 

Psal. xxv. 1. Unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. 

Psal. lxii. 8. Pour out your heart before God : he is a refuge for us. 

Psal. cxlv. 18. The Lord is nigh unto all that call upon him in truth. 

Jer. xxix. 13. The Lord said, Ye shall find me, when ye shall search 
for me with all your heart. Ver. 14. 2 Chron. xv. 15. 

Lam. iii. 4l. Let us lift up our heart, with our hands, to God in 
the heavens. 

2 Tim. ii. 22. Call on the Lord out of a pure heart. 

Heb. x. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart. Job xi. 13. 

§ 167. With love to God. Psal xci. 14. The Lord said, Because he 
hath set his love upon me ; therefore will I deliver him.— Ver. 15. He 
shall call upon me, and I will answer him. Psal. xxxvii. 4. 

§ 168. With the fear of God. Psal. cxlv. 19. The Lord will fulfil 
the desire of them that fear him, he also will hear their cry, and will save 
them. 

§ 169. With obedience to God. Isa. lvi. 6, 7. The sons of the stranger 
that join themselves to the Lord, to serve him, and to love the Name of 



Chap. XIV. Prayer. 209 

the Lord, and to be h's servants, every one that keepeth the Sabbath from 
polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant: Even them will I bring to 
my holy mountain, and will make them joyful in my house of prayer ; 
their burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shaii be accepted on mine aitar. 

John ix. 31. If any man be a worshipper of God and doeth his will ; 
him he beareth. 

1 John iii. 22. Whatsoever we ask, we receive of him ; because we 
keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in Jus 
sight. 

§ 170. With humility, confession, and turning f mm sin. 2Chron. vii. 
14. If my people shall humble themselves, and pray and seek my face, 
and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will 
forgive their sin, and will heal their land. Ch. vi. 26 — 40. 1 Kings viii. 
37—50. 

Ch. xxxiii. 12. Manasseh humbled himself, and prayed ; and God was 
retreated. Ver. 13. 

Psal. ix. 12. God forgetteth not the cry of the humble. 

Psal. x. 17. Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the humble. 

Jer. xxxvi. 6. Go, read the words of the Lord in the ears of the 
people. 

Ver. 7. It may be, they will present their supplication before the 
Lord, and will return every one from his evil way : for great is the anger 
and fury that the Lord hath pronounced against them. 

f[ See the humble publican's prayer accepted; Luke xviii. 13, 14. 
See more instances of the prayers of penitent returning sinners heard ; 
Judges iii. 7, 8, 9. 12. 15 ; iv. 1. 3 ; vi. 1.7; x. 6— -16; " xi. 33. 1 Sam. 
vii. 4 — 11. 2 Sam. xxiv. 17. 25. Psal. xxxii. 5. Acts ix. 11. 

§ 171. With forgiveness towards men. Matt. v. 24. Be reconciled to 
thy brother ; and then come and offer thy gift. 

"Ch. vi. 12. After this manner pray ye, Forgive us our debts as we for- 
give our debtors. — Ver. 14. For, if ye forgive men their trespasses, your 
Heavenly Father will also forgive you. — Ver. 15. But if ye forgive not 
men their trespasses ; neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 
Matt. xi. 25, 26. 

Luke vi. 37. Forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. Col. iii. 13. 

1 Tim. ii. 8. Pray without wrath. 

§ 172. With alms "and good works. Isa. lviii. 7. Deal thy bread to the 
hungry; bring the poor, that are cast out, to thine house ; when thou 
seest the naked, cover him. — Ver. 9. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord 
will answer. 

Acts x. 2. Cornelius, a devout man, and one that feared God with 
all his house, gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 

Ver. 3, 4. He saw an angel coining to him, and saying unto him, 
Cornelius, thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before 
God. *[ See Pro v. xxi. 13. 

§ 173. Prayer inust be frequent, fervent, and importunate. Psal. v. 3. 
My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O Lord ; in the morning will I 
direct my prayer to thee, and will look up. 

Psal. Iv. 17. Evening and morning, and at noon will I cry aloud ; and 
God shall hear my voice. 

Psal. Ixxxvi. 3. Be merciful unto me, O Lord ; for I have cried unto 
thee daily. 

Psal. lxxxviii. 1. O Lord God of my salvation, I have cried day and 
night before thee. — Ver. 9. 1 have called daily upon thee. — Ver. 13. 
Unto thee have I cried, O Lord : in the morning shall my prayer prevent 
thee. 

p 



210 Prayer. Chap. XIV. 

Psal. cxvi. 2. He hath inclined his ear unto me ; therefore will I call 
upon him as long as I live. Ver. 13. 17. 

Psal. cxix. 147. I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried 
unto thee. 
Ver. 164. Seven times a day do I praise thee. 

Dan. vi. 10. Daniel kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and 
prayed and gave thanks. Ver. 1 1. 

Matt, xx vi. 41. Watch, and pray ; that ye enter not into temptation. 
Luke ii. 37. Anna served God with fastings and prayers night and 
day. 1 Tim. v. 5. 
Ch. v. 33. The disciples of John fast often, and make prayers. 
Ch. vi. 12. Jesus continued all night in prayer to God. 
Ch. xviii. 1. Jesus spake a parable; that men ought always to pray, 
and not to faint. Ch. xi. 5 — 15. 

Acts i. 4. The apostles continued with one accord in prayer and sup- 
plication. 

Ch. ii. 42. The primitive Christians continued stedfastly in the 
Apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread and in prayers. 
Ch. vi. 4. The Apostles said, We will give ourselves continually to 
prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 

Ch. x. 2. Cornelius prayed to God always. Ver. 31. 
Ch. xii. 5. Prayer was made, without ceasing, of the Church for 
Peter. 

Rom. xii. 12. Continue instant in prayer. — I Thess. v. 7. Pray without 
ceasing. 

1 Cor. vii. 5. Give yourselves to fasting and prayer. 
Ephes. vi. 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the 
Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplications for 
all saints. 

Col. iv. 2. Continue in prayer, and watch in the same. 
1 Thess. iii. 10. Night and day, praying exceedingly. 
Heb. v. 7. In the days of his flesh, Christ offered up prayers and sup- 
plications, with strong crying and tears, unto Him that was able to save 
him from death: and was heard. 

1 Pet. iv. 7. The end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore sober, 
and watch unto prayer. Ephes. vi. 18. ^ See more instances ; 1 Sam. i. 
10. 12. Matt. xxvi. 44. 2 Cor. xii. 7, 8, 9. 

§ 174. Prayers and tears. 2 Kings xx. 2, 3. Hezekiah prayed unto 
the Lord, and wept sore. 

Ver. 5. Thus saith the Lord to Hezekiah, I have heard thy prayer, I 
have seen thy tears : behold, I will heal thee. Isa. xxxviii. 5. 

Jer. xxxi. 9. They shall come with weeping, and with supplications 
will I lead them; I will cause them to walk in a straight way, wherein they 
shall not stumble: for I am a Father to Israel, and Ephraim is my first- 
born. Ver. 12. See Job xvi. 20. Psal. vi. 7, 8, 9; xxxix. 12; xlii. 
3, 4 ; lvi. 8, 9. Acts xx. 19. And see Heb. v. 7. cited above. 

§ 175. Private prayer. Matt. vi. 6. When thou pray est, enter into 
thy closet ; and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which 
is in secret ; and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee 
openly. 

Ch. xiv. 23. Jesus, when he had sent the multitude away, went up 
into a mountain to pray ; and was there alone. Luke vi. 12. 

Ch. xxvi. 3Q. Jesus saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and 
pray yonder. — Ver. 39. And he went a little farther, and fell on his face 
and prayed. Ver. 42. 44. 

Mark i. 35. In the morning, Jesus rising up a great while before day, 
went out and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. 



Chap. XIV. Prayer. 211 

Luke v. 16. Jesus withdrew himself into the wilderness, and praved. 
Ch.ix. IS. 

Acts x. 9. Peter went up to the house-top, to pray. Ver. 30. 

§176. Public prayer ; beiftg apart of public worship. 1 Kings viii. 27. 
But will God indeed dwell on the earth? Behold, the heaven, and the 
heaven of heavens, cannot contain thee. — Ver. 28, 29. Yet have 
thou respect unto the prayer of thy servant: That thine eyes may be 
open toward this house night and day, even toward the place of which, 
thou hast said, My Name shall be there. — Ver. 30. Hearken unto the 
supplication of thy servant and of thy people Israel, when they shall pray 
toward this place ; and hear thou in heaven, and forgive- 

2 Chron. vii. i2. I have chosen this place to myself for a house of 
sacrifice; said the Lord. — Ver. 15. Mine eyes shall be open, and 
mine ears attent unto the prayer that is made in this place. 

Psal. lxxxvii. 2. The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the 
dwellings of Jacob. 

Psal. cxvi. 18, 19. I will pay my vows unto the Lord in the presence 
of all his people ; in the courts of the Lord's house, in the midst of thee, O 
Jerusalem. 

Tsa. lvi. 7. I will make them joyful in my house of prayer; their 
burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar : for 
mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people. 

Joel i. 14. Call an assembly, gather the elders, and call the inhabi- 
tants of the land unto the house of the Lord your God, and cry unto the 
Lord. Ver. 19. Neh. xi. 17. 

Ch. ii. 15. Sanctify a fast; call a solemn assembly. — Ver. 16. Gather 
£he people, sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders ; gather the 
children, and those that suck the breasts. — Ver. 17. Let the priests, the 
ministers of the Lord, weep between the porch and the altar, and let 
them say, Spare thy people, O Lord. 

Zech. viii. 21. Let us go speedily to pray before the Lord. Ver. 
22, 23. 

Matt, xviii. 19. If two of you shall agree on earth as touching any 
thing that they shall ask ; it shall be done for them of my Father which 
is in heaven. — Ver. 20. For where two or three are gathered together in 
my Name, there am I in the midst of them. 

Heb. x. 25. Not forsaking the assembling yourselves together, as the 
manner of some is. ^j See instances, Luke i. 10. Acts i. 14; ii. 4. 46; 
iii. 1 ; xvi. 13. 

§ 177. Directions concerning the words or expressions to be used in 
prayer. 

Eccles. v. 1 . Keep thy foot when thou goest into the house of God ; 
and be more ready to hear than to offer the sacrifice of fools. — Ver. 2. 
Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any 
thing before God; for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: there- 
fore let thy words be few. 

Hos. xiv. 2. lake with you Words, and turn to the Lord, and say 
unto him, Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously ; so will we 
render the calves of our lips: (that is, the sacrifice of praise, the fruit of 
our lips; so explained, Ileb. xiii. 15.) 

Matt. vi. 7. Use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do. See 1 Kings 
xviii. 26, 27. 

1 Cor. xiv. 14. If I pray in an unknown tongue, mine understanding 
is unfruitful. — Ver. 19. In the church I had rather speak five words with 
my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others ; than ten- 
thousand words in an unknown tongue. 

P2 



212 Prayer." Chap. XIV. 

§ 178. Of the gestures of body used in prayer. 

The hands lifted up, spread abroad, spread forth; so prayed Moses, 
Exod. ix. 29. David, Psal. Ixiii. 4. Solomon, 1 Kings viii. 22. The 
Church, Isa. i. 15. 

Standing ; so prayed Phinehas, Judges xx. 28. Solomon, 1 Kings viii. 
22. The humble publican, Lukexviii. 13. 

Kneeling; so prayed Solomon, 2 Chron. vi. 13. Daniel, Dan. vi. 
10. Jesus Christ, Luke xxii. 41. Saint Paul, Acts xx. 36: xxi. 5. 
Stephen, Acts vii. 60. Peter, Acts ix. 40. See Psal. xcv. 6. 

Falling on the face ; so prayed Moses, Deut. ix. 18. 25. David and 
the Elders, 1 Chron. xxi. 16. Job, Job i. 20. Ezekiel, Ezek. ix. 8.. 
Jesus Christ, Matt. xxvi. 39. 

Sitting; so prayed David, 2 Sam. vii. 18. Nehemiah, Neh. i. 4. 

With the head uncovered ; the Men, 1 Cor. xi. 4. Women, with the 
head covered ; ver. 5. 

§ 179. The things to be prayed for, being as numerous and various as the 
gifts of God for the supply of' the wants of man, spiritual and temporal ; 
they cannot be fully exhibited under this head. However, a few of the prin- 
cipal of them may be set forth in the following order. 

§ 180. The Lord's prayer, as to words, matter, and method, affords a 
good though brief model of things to be prayed for. 

Matt. vi. 9. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father, which 
art in heaven: hallowed be thy Name. 

Ver, 10.. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is in 
heaven. 

Ver. 1 1 . Give us this day our daily bread. 

Ver. 12. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 

Ver. 13. And lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil : 
For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever- 
Amen ! 

5f The prayer of the priests for the people of Israel,, is short and 
beautiful, and the words ordained by the Lord himself: 

Num. vi. 24, 25,. 26. The Lord bless thee, and keep thee: The 
Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee : The 
Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. 

^1 We have little recorded of Jabez, but the following comprehensive 
petition, and God's gracious acceptance of it : 

1 Chron. iv. 10. And Jabez called on the God of Israel, saying, Oh, 
that thou wouldest bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast ; and that thine 
hand might be with me; and that thou wouldest keep me from evil, that 
it may not grieve me ! And God granted him that which he requested. 

§ 181. Spiritual blessings, wisdom and grace, to be asked. Psal. ix. 12. 
So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts to wis- 
dom. — James i. 5. If any lack wisdom, let him ask of God ; and it shall 
be given him. 

2 Chron. i. 10, 11, 12. See Solomon's prayer for wisdom accepted. 
Matt. vi. 33. Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness; 

and other things that are requisite shall be added thereto. 

Luke xi. 13. If ye know how to give good gifts unto your children ; 
how much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them 
that ask him ? Matt. vii. 11. 

1 Cor. xii. 31. Covet earnestly the best gifts. 

Ch.xiv. 1. Desire spiritual gilts. 

Col. iii. 1. Seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth en, 
the right-hand of God. 

Ver. 2. Set your affections on things above, not on things on earth.. 



Chap. XIV. Prayer. 213 

Heb. iv. 16. Let us come boldly to the throne of grace ; that we may 
obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need. 

§ 182. For such earthly things as are agreeable to God's will, and with 
submission to it. Example. Luke xxii. 42. Jesus prayed, and said: 
Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me; nevertheless, not 
my will but thine be done. — Matt. xxvi. 39. Not as I will, but as thou 
wilt 

1 John v. 14. Tf we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us. 
Ver. 15. See 2 Sam. vii. 27. 

James iv. 3. Ye ask, and receive not ; because ye ask amiss, that 
ye may consume it upon your lusts. 

§ 183. For daily bread. Matt. vi. 11. Give us this day our daily 
bread. 

1 Tim. iv. 4, 5, Every creature of God is good, and nothing to b© 
refused, if it be received with thanksgiving: For it is sanctified by the 
word of God and prayer. See I Kings viii. 37, 38. 2 Chron. vii. 13. 

§ 184. For health? and deliverance from sickness. 2 Kings xx. 2. 
Hezekiah prayed to the Lord in his sickness. — Ver. 5. Thus said the 
Lord to him, I have heard thy prayers, I have seen thy tears ; I will heal 
thee.* Ver 7. Isaiah said, Take a lump of figs : and they took, and laid 
it on the boil ; and he recovered. Isaiah xxxviii. 21. 

2 Chron. xvi. 12. Asa, in his disease, sought nut to the Lord, but to 
the physicians. 

Job xxxiv. 28. God heareth the cry of the afflicted. Isa. xxvi. 16. 

Acts xxviii. 8. Publius lay sick of a fever ; to whom Paul entered in, 
and prayed and laid his hands on him, and healed him. 

James* v. 13. Is any among you afilicted ? let him pray. — Ver. 14. Is 
any sick ? let him send for the elders of the Church, and let them 
pray over him. — Ver. 15. And the prayer of faith shall save the sick. 

§ 185. The prayer of the poor heard. Psal. xxxiv. This poor man 
cried ; the Lord heard and delivered him out of all his distresses. 

Psal. lxxii. 12. God shall deliver the needy when he crieth ; the poor 
also, and him that hath no helper. Job xxxiv. 28. 

Psal. cii. 7. The Lord will regard the prayer of the destitute, and not 
despise their prayer. 

^ See Prayers for deliverance from enemies, §§ 200, 201 ; for deli- 
verance from trouble, § 202. s ~ 

§ 186. Intercessory prayer, or prayer for others. 

§ 187. For tvhomzue ought to pray. 1 Tim. ii. 1. I exhort that sup- 
plications, prayers, and intercessions, and giving thanks, be made for all 
me*n. 

§ 183. For the church of God. Psal. cxxii. 6. Pray for the peace of 
Jerusalem ; they shall prosper, that love thee. 

Isa. Ixii. 6. Ye that make mention of the Lord, keep not silence. — 
Ver. 7. Give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem a 
praise in the earth. 

Matt. ix. 38. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, that he will send 
forth labourers into His harvest. 

Ephes. vi. 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication for all 
saints. 

James v. 16. Pray one for another] 

1 John v. 16. Pray for a brother that sinneth. 

§ 189. Instances of such prayers. Psal li. 18. Do good in thy good 
pleasure unto Zion ; build thou the walls of Jerusalem. 

Psal. Ixxx. 14. Return, we beseech thee, O God of Hosts ; look 
down frorn heaven, and behold and visit this thy vine. 

Psal, cxviii. 25, O Lord I beseech thee, send prosperity. 



214 Prayer. Chap. XIV. 

Psal. cxxii. 7. Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy 
palaces. 

Psal. cxxxii. 9. Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness, and let 
thy saints shout for joy. — Ver. 16. I will also clothe her priests with sal- 
vation, and her saints shall shout aloud for joy. 

Amos vii. 2. O Lord God, forgive, I beseech thee : by whom shall 
Jacob arise, for he is small ? 

Habak. iii. 2. O Lord, revive thy work in the midst of the years ; 
in the midst of the years make known ; in wrath remember mercy. 

Matt. vi. JO. Thy kingdom come; thy will be done on earth. 
«[ See, in Commandment the Fifth, the duties of ministers and people, 
&c. to pray one for another ; Chap. XV' I. § 131 & § 14:). 

§ 190. For enemies. Jer. xxix. 7. Seek the peace of the city whi- 
ther I have caused you to be carried away captives, and pray -unto the 
Lord for it. Ezra vi. 10. 

Matt, v. 44. Pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute 
you. 

§ 191- Instances of such prayers. Luke xxiii. 34. Jesus upon the 
cross prayed for his persecutors, saying, father, forgive them ; for they 
know not what they do. 

Acts vii. 60. Stephen prayed for them that put him to death, saying, 
Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. 

2 Tim. iv. 16. Paul, being forsaken by Christians in his distress, said, 
I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. 

See more instances of such prayers : Abraham for Abimelech, Gen. 
xx. 7. 14. 17. Moses for Pharaoh, Exod. viii. 8; ix. 28; x. 18. Job 
for those who wronged him, Job xlii. S, 9. David for his enemies, 
Psal. xxxv. 12, 13, 14; cxli. 5. 

§ 192. Motives to prayer. It is a commanded duty. Ezek. xxvi. 
36. Thus saith the Lord, I will be enquired of by the house of Israel. 

Matt. vii. 7. Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and ye shall find. — 
Ver. 8. For every one that asketh, receiveth. John xvi. 24. 

Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing, by prayer 
and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known 
to God. 

James iv. 8. Draw nigh to God ; and he will draw nigh to you. 

§ 193. God promiseth, that he zvill hear prayer. Deut. iv* 7. What 
nation hath God so nigh unto them, as the Lord our God is in all things, 
that we call upon him for ? 

Psal. lxv. ( 2. O Thou, that nearest prayer ; unto thee shall all flesh 
come. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 5. Thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive, and 
plenteous in mercy to all that call upon thee. Rom. x. 12. 

Isa. xxx. 19. lie will be gracious ; at the voice of thy cry, he will 
answer thee. 

Ch. lxv. 24. Before they call, I will answer ; while they are yet 
speaking, I will hear; saith the Lord. 

Jer. xxix. 12. Ye shall go and pray unto me; and I will hearken un- 
to you. 

Ch. xxxiii. 3. Thus saith the Lord, Call upon me, and I will answer 
thee. 

Joel ii. 32. Whosoever shall call on the Name of the Lord, shall be 
delivered. Rom. x. 13. 

Zech. xiii. 9. They shall call on my Name ; and I will hear them. 

Matt. vii. 8. Every one that asketh, receiveth. Ver. 11. 

Rom. x. 12. The Lord is rich in mercy to all that call upon him. 



Chap. XIV. Prayer. 215 

See Exod. xxii. 23. 27. 2 Chron. vii. 14. Isa. xii. 17. Hos. ii. 21, 
Zech. x. 6; xiii. 9. Rev. v. 8 ; viii. 3, 4. 

5[ See the Qualifications of those whose prayers shall be heard: for to 
them the above promises do belong. See § 162, page 207. 

§ 1Q4. Declarations of God, that he hath heard prayer. 1 kings i\. 
3. The Lord said to Solomon, I have heard thy prayer. See 2 Kings 
xx. 5. 2 Chron. vii. 12. Isa. xxxviii. 5. 

2 Kings xix. 20. Thus saith the Lord to Hezekiah ; That which thou 
hast prayed against the king of Assyria, 1 have heard. Ch. xxii. 19. 
2 Chron. xxxiv. 27. 

1[ See Hezekiah's prayer, audits acceptance, 2 Chron. xxx. 18, 19; 
already cited, § 184. 

Jsa. xlix. 8. In an acceptable time I have heard thee. 2 Chron. vi. 2. 

§ 195. The testimony of God's people, that their prayers were heard. 
Deut. ix. 19- Moses said, The Lord hearkened to me. Ch. x. 10. 

Ch. xxvi. 7. We cried unto the Lord God of our fathers ; the Lord 
heard our voice, and looked on our affliction, and our labour, and our 
oppression. Num. xx. 16. 

2 Sam. xxii. 7. In my distress I called upon the Lord, and cried to 
my God ; he heard my voice out of his holy temple, and my cry did 
enter into his ears. Psal. iii. 4; xviii. 6. 

Psal. vi. 9. The Lord hath heard my supplication ; the Lord will 
receive my prayer. Ver. 8. Psal. xxviii. 6 ; xxxi. 22. 

Psal. xxii. 21. Thou, O Lord, hast heard me. Ver. 24. Psal. xl. 
1 ; cxviii. 21 ; cxx. 1. 

Psal. xxxiv. 4. I sought the Lord ; he heard me, and delivered me 
from all my fears. Psal. lxi. 5 ; lxvi. 19; lxxvii. I ; cxvi. 1 — 4; cxix. 
26. Lament, iii. 56. 

Jonah ii. 2. Out of the belly of hell I cried ; and thou heardest my 
voice. 

John xi. 41. Jesus said, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. Ver. 
42. S 

§ 196. Their confident expectations that their prayers shall be heard. 
Psal. iv. 3. The Lord will hear when I call on him. 

Psal. x. 17. O Lord, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear. 

Psal. xvii. 6. Thou wilt hear me, O God. Psal. xxxviii. 15. 

Psal. Iv. 17. I will pray and cry aloud ; and God shall hear my voice. 

§ 197. Their entreaties that they may be heard. 2 Kings xix. 16. O 
Lord, bow down thine ear, and hear, &c. 

2 Chron. vi. 40. O God, I beseech thee, let thine eyes be open, and 
let thine ears be attent to the prayer that is made in this place : (the tem- 
ple.) 1 Kings viii. 30. 50. Neh. i. 6. 11. Psal. cxxx. 2. 

Psal. xv. 1. Give ear unto my words, O Lord. Psal. liv. 2. 

Psal. xvii. i. 6. O God, incline thine ear unto me. Psal. Iv. 1 ; lxxi. 
2; lxxxvi. 6; Ixxxviii. 2. Isa. xxxvii. 17. Dan. ix. 18. 

Psal. xxxix. 12. Hear my prayer, give ear to my cry. Psal. lxxxiv. 
4 ; cxli. 1 ; cxliii. 1. 

Psal. iv. 1. Hear my prayer. Psal. xiii. 3; xx. 12; xxvii. 7; xxx. 
10; xxxvi. 16; liv. 2 ; lv. 2 ; Ix. 5; lxi. 1; lxix. 13; lxxxiv. 8; cii. 
1. 20 ; cxli. 2 ; cxliii. 1. Neh. iv. 4. Dan. ix. 19. 

§ 198. Their grief at not being answered. Job xix. 7. I cry, but am 
not heard. Ch. xxx. 20. 

Psal. xxii. 2. I cry, hut thou hearest not. 

Habak. i. 2. How long shall I cry, and thou wilt not hear ? 

§ 199. Of the efficacy of prayer.' Miracles wrought by it. Exod. 
xv. 25. Bitter waters made sweet. 

Exod. xvii. 6. Waters brought out of a rock. 



216 Prayer. Chap. XIV. 

— i — 

Josh. x. 12, 13. The sun and moon made to stand still. 

1 Kings xvii. 1. 18. 42. 45. Rain vrithholden, and given. James v. 
17, 18. 

2 Kings xx. 11. The shadow made to return backward on a sun- 
dial. Isa. xxxviii. 8. 

Ver. 21, 22. The dead raised to' life. 2 Kings iv. 32. 35. Acts ix. 
37- 40. 

Jonah ii. 1.10. Jonah delivered from the belly of the fish. 

Matt. xvii. 21. Devils cast out by prayer and fasting. 

§ 200. Armies of enemies defeated, and God's praying people de- 
livered upon their prayer. Exod. ii. 23. The children of Israel (in 
Egypt) sighed by reason of their bondage ; and they cried, and their 
cry came up to God. Ch. iii. 7. 9. Num. xx. 15, 16. 

Ch. xiv. 9, 10. The Egyptians pursued after Israel, and overtook 
them ; and they were sore afraid, and cried unto the Lord. — Ver. 30. 
And the Lord saved Israel out of the hands of the Egyptians. Josh, 
xxiv. 7. Psal. cvi. 44. <k cvii. throughout. 

Judges iv. 13, 14, 15. Israel delivered from Jabin, and Sisera his 
captain. 

Judges x. 6 — 16. Ch. xi. 33. 1 Sam. vii. 8. 10, 11. Israel delivered 
from the Philistines. 

2 Kings xiii. 4, 5. Delivered from the Syrians. See ch. v. 6. 18. 

2,Chron. xiii. 14, 15. Delivered from Jeroboam. 

Ch. xiv. 2 — 12. Delivered from the Ethiopians. 

Ch. xxxii. 20. 22. Delivered from the Assyrian army. 2 Kings 
xviii. 3. 

«[[ See Prayer with humility, confession, and turning from sin; § 170. 
qy See also Prayers of kings and prophets ; Chap. XVII. § 99 & § 131. 
Which afford instances of prayer prevailing for deliverance from ene- 
mies. 

§ 201. Prayers against evil from enemies. Deut. xxxiii. 7. Lord, 
be thou an help to Judah against his enemies. 

Psal. iii. 1. Lord, how are they increased that trouble me !— Ver. 4, 
I cried unto the Lord, and he heard me. 

Psal. v. 8. Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness, because of mine 
enemies. 

Psal. vi. 7. Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old 
because of all mine enemies.— -Ver. 10. Let them be ashamed. 

Psal. vii. 6. Lift up thyself because of the rage of mine enemies. 

Psal. xvii. 9. Keep me from my deadly enemies. 

Psal. xviii. 3. I will call upon the Lord'; so shall I be delivered from 
mine enemies. Ver. 4, 5, 6. 40. 

Psal. xxvii. 11. Teach me thy way, O Lord; and lead me in a 
plain path, because of mine enemies. — Ver. 12. Deliver me not over 
to the will of mine enemies. 

Psal. xxx. 1. I will extol thee, O Lord ; for thou hast lifted me up, 
and hast not made my foes to rejoice over me. 

Ver. 8. 10. I cried to thee, O Lord ; Hear, O Lord; be thou my helper. 

Psal. xxxi. 11. I was a reproach among all mine enemies. Ver. 15. 
13. Psal. xxxviii. 19. 21 ; xli. 5. I said unto the Lord, Deliver me 
from the hand of mine enemies. 

Psal. xliv. 4. O God, command deliverance for Jacob. Ver. v. 
23. 

Psal. Iv. 1. Give ear to my prayer, O God. — Ver. 3. Because of 
the voice of the enemy. 

Ver. 18. The Lord hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle 
thaj; was against me. 



Chap. XIV. Prayer. 217 

Psal. lvi. 9. When I cry unto thee, O God ; then shall mine enemies 
turn back. 

Psal. lix. I. Deliver me from mine enemies, O my God. Psal. 
cxliii. 9- 

Psal. cxliii. 1. Hear my prayer ; for the enemy hath persecuted my 
soul. 

Actsiv. 18. The rulers of the Jews commanded the Apostles not to 
speak nor teach in the Name of Jesus — Ver. 24. The disciples prayed 
and said: Lord, behold their threatenings ; and grant unto thy servants 
that with boldness they may speak thy word. — Ver. 31. And when they 
had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together, 
and they were all tilled with the Holy Ghost, and spake the word of 
God with boldness. 

Rev. vi. 9. Under the altar in heaven John saw the souls of them that 
were slain tor the word of God, and for the testimony which they held. 
— Ver. 10. And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O 
Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood upon 
them that dwell on the earth ? 

^ See also Psal. ix. 13 ; x. 1. 24; xiii. 2, 3, 4; xxv. 2. 19; xxxv. 
19; xxxvi. 11; xiii. 9, 10: xliii. 2 ; lxi. 3; lxiv. 1 ; lxvi. 12. 17. 19; 
lxix. 12. 13. 18; lxxi. 10. 12; lxxiv. 3. 10. 18; Ixxx. 6; lxxxiii. 16 ; 
Ixxxvi. 17 ; lxxxix. 42; cii. 8 ; cix. 1 ; cxix. 98. 139. 157 ; exxxviii. 7. 

§ 20 2. Prayer in trouble; instances thereof. Neh. ix. 32. O God, 
let not all the trouble seem little before thee, that hath come upon 
us. 

Psal. iv. 1. Hear me when I call, O God of my righteousness ; thou 
hast heard me in distress. 

Psal. xx. 1. The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble. 

Psal. xxii. 11. Be not far from me; for trouble is near: for there is 
no man to help me. 

Psal. xxv. 17. The troubles of my heart are enlarged; O, bring thou 
me out of my distress ! 

Ver. 22. "Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles. 

Psal. xxx. 7, 8. Thou didst hide thy face, O Lord ; and I was troubled. 
— I cried unto thee, O Lord; and unto the Lord I made supplication. 
— Ver. 1 1. Thou turnedst for me my mourning into dancing : thou hast 
put off my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness. 

Psal. xxxi. 9. Have mercy upon me, O Lord ; for I am in trouble. 
— Ver. 10. My life is spent with grief. 

Psal. xl. 1,2. I waited for the Lord ; he heard my cry, and brought 
me out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a 
rock, and established my goings. 

Psal. 1. 1j. Call upon God in the day of trouble, and he will de- 
liver thee. 

Psal. Ix. 11. Give us help from trouble, O God ; for vain is the help 
of man. 

Psal. lxi. 2. I will cry unto thee when my heart is overwhelmed. 

Psal. lxix. 17. Hide not thy face from thy servant, for I am in trou- 
ble. 

Psal. lxxi. 20. Thou hast shewed me great and sore troubles ; thou 
wilt quicken me again. 

Psal. lxxvii. 2. In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord. 

Ver. 14. Thou art the God that doest wonders. 

Psal. lxxxi. 7. Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee. 

Psal. Ixxxvi. 7. In the day of trouble I will call upon thee ; for thou 
wilt answer me. 



218 Prayer. Chap. XIV. 

Psal. lxxxviii. 2. Let my prayer come before thee ; for I am full of 
trouble. Ver. 3. 

Psal. xci. 15. He shall call upon me ; I will answer him, I will be 
with him in trouble : saith the Lord. 

Psal. cii. i, 2. Hear my prayer, O Lord, and let my cry come unto 
thee. Hide not thy face from me, in the day when I am in trouble. 

Psal. cvii. 6. They cried unto the Lord in their trouble ; and he de- 
livered them out of all their distresses. Ver. 13. 19. 23. 

Psal. cxvi. 3. I found sorrow and trouble. — Ver. 4. Then called I on 
the Name of the Lord : O Lord, I beseech thee, deliver my soul.— 
Ver. 7. The Lord dealt bountifully with me. 

Psal. cxviii. 5. I called upon the Lord in distress ; and the Lord an- 
swered me. 

Psal. cxx. 1. In my distress I cried unto the Lord; and he heard 
me. 

Psal. cxxx. 1. Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, O Lord. — 
Ver. 2. Lord, hear my voice ; let thine ears be attentive to the voice of 
my supplication. 

Psal. cxxxviii. 3. In the day when I cried, thou answeredst me. 

Ver. 7. Though I. walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me. 

Ver. 8. Forsake not the work of thine own hands. 

Psal. cxlii. 2. I poured out my complaint ; I shewed before him my 
trouble. 

Ver. 3. When my spirit was overwhelmed within me ; then thou 
knewest my path. 

Psal. cxliii. 1 1. For thy righteousness-sake, bring my soul out of 
trouble. 

Isa. xxvi. 16. O Lord, in trouble have they visited thee ; they pour- 
ed out a prayer, when thy chastening was upon them. 

Ch. xxiii. 20. O Lord, be gracious unto us ; be thou our salvation in 
time of trouble. 

Jer. xiv. 8. O the Hope of Israel, the Saviour thereof in time of 
trouble, why shouldest thou be as a stranger in the land? Ver. 20. 

Lament, iii. 55. I called upon thy Name, O Lord, out of the low 
dungeon. — Ver. 56. Thou heardest my voice. 

Jonah i. 6. The ship-master in danger said unto Jonah, Arise, and 
call upon thy God. 

§ 203. Of pray trless persons, or of not praying. Job. xxi. 5. The 
wicked say, What is the Almighty, that we should serve him? and what 
profit shall we have, if we pray unto him ? Mai. iii. 14. 

Ch. xxxvi. 13. Hypocrites cry not when he bindeth them. 

Psal. x. 4. The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will 
not seek alter God ; God is not in all his thoughts. 

Psal. xiv. 4. Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge ? who eat 
up my people as bread, and call not upon the Lord. Psal. liii. 4. 

Isa- xiiii. 22. Thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob; thou hast 
been weary of me, O Israel. — Ver. 28. Therefore have I profaned the 
princes of th« sanctuary, and have given Jacob to the curse, and Israel 
to reproaches. 

Jer. x. 25. Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that know thee not, 
and upon the families that call not on thyName. Psal. lxxix. 6. 

Dan. ix. 13. i\ll this evil is come upon us, yet made we not our 
prayer before the Lord our God ; that we might turn from our iniquities 
and understand thy truth.— Ver. 14. Therefore hath the Lord watched 
upon the evil, and brought it upon us. 

Hos. vii. 7. There is none among them that callcth unto me. — Ver. 
13. Wo unto them, for they have lied from me ! — Ver. 14. They have 
Hot cried unto me, when they howled upon their beds. 



Chap. XIV. Prayer. 219 

Zeph. i. 4. 6. 1 will cut off them that turned back from the Lord, 
and those that have not sought the Lord, nor enquired after him. 
James iv. 2. Ye have not, because ye ask not. 

§ 204. The prayers of hypocrites. Psal. ixxviii. 54. When God slew them, 
then they sought him, and enquired early after God. — Ver. 36, 37. Ne- 
vertheless they flattered him with their tongues ; their heart was not 
right with him. Psal. 1. 16. 

£zek. xxxiii. 31. W r ith their mouth they shew much love ; but their 
heart goetli after their covetpusness. Isa. xxix. 14. Jer. xii. 2. 

Matt. vi. 5. When thou pray est, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites 
are ; for they love to pray, standing in the synagogues, and in the cor- 
ners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. 

Ch. xv. 8. This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and 
honoureth me with their lips ; but their hearts are far from me. — Ver. 9. 
In vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments 
of men. 

Ch. xxiii. 14. Wo unto you, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' 
houses, and for a pretence make long prayers. Mark xii. 40. 

§ 205. Prayers of the wicked not acceptable to God. Job xxxv. 13. 
God will not hear vanity. 

Psal. Ixvi. 11. If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not 
hear me, 

Psal. cix. 7. Let the prayer of the wicked become a sin. 
Prov. i. 27, 28, 29. When distress and anguish cometh, then shall they 
call upon me, but i will not answer ; they shall seek me early, but they 
shall not find me ; for that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the 
fear of the Lord. 

Ch. xv. S. The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord. 
Ch. xxi. 27. 

Ch. xxviii. 9. Pie that turneth away his ear from hearing God's law ; 
even his prayer shall be an abomination. 

Isa. i. 4. Ah! sinful nation ; a people laden with iniquity. 
Ver. 11. To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices to me? 
saith tne Lord. — Ver. 15. When ye spread forth your hands, I will hide 
mine eyes from you ; when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: 
your hands are lull of blood. 

Ch. hx. 1, 2. The Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save ; 
nor his ear heavy, that it cannot heat: but your iniquities have separated 
between you and your God ; and your sins have hid his face from you, 
that he will not hear. Isa. Ixvi. 3. 

Jer. vi. 19. Behold, 1 will bring evil upon this people, even the fruit 
of their thoughts ; because they have not hearkened unto my words, 
nor to my law, but rejected it. — Ver. 20. Your burnt-offerings are not 
acceptable, nor your sacrifices sweet unto me. Ch. .vii. 20, 21, 22. 
Amos v. 22, 23. 

Ch. xi. 10. They are turned back to the iniquities of their forefathers, 
which refused to hear my words. 

Ver. 1 1. Therefore thus saith the Lord, I will bring evil upon them ; 
and though they cry unto me, I will not hearken unto them. 

Ver. 14. Pray not thou for this people, neither lift up a cry nor 
prayer for them ; for I will not hear them in the time that they cry unto 
me for their trouble. See ch. xiv. 11, 12. Job xxvii. 9. Lament, hi. 
42.44. Ezek. viii. 18. Micahiii. 4. Zech. vii. 13. Matt. xv. 8, 9. 
John ix 31. 

The prayers of the wicked answered with reproofs and threaten- 
ings: Psal.' 1. 16. Jer. xxxii. 16—25. 44; xxxvii. 3—6; xlii. 2—9. 
Zech. vii. 2. 4—14. 



220 Prai c Chap. XTV. 

'«" — ' - • ■ ■ ' .. ■■■ • ■— - —- 

IX. Of Praising Cod. 

206. Praise and thanks due unto God, and required by him from 
the righteous, Exod. ay. 1 1. Whp is like unto the< , O J ord, 
holiness, fearful in | ijng wonders? 

1 Chron. xvi. 25. Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised. Psal. 
xlviii. i. 

Psal. \lvii. 7. God is King of al] the earth; singye praises with under- 
standing. 

Psal. 1. 14. Oll'i'i' unto God thanksgiving, and pay tliy vows to the 
Most High, 

Ver. '2?>. Whoso offereth praise, glorim th me. 

Psal. ixvi. 2. Sing forth the honour of his Name,make his praise glorious. 

Ver. 4. All the earth shall sing to thy holy Name. 

Psal. Iwiii. 4. Sing unto God, sing praises to his Name; extol him 
thai rideth upon the heavens by his NameJAH. 

Ver. 32. Sing unto God* ye kingdoms of the earth. 

Psal. Ixix. 30. I will praise the Nam'- of God witha song; 1 will 
magnify him with thanksgiving. — Ver.,31. This shall please the Lord 
better than an ox or a bullock. 

PsaJ. xcii. I. It is a pood thing tp cive thanks unto the Lord, and to 
tin" praises unto thy Name, O Most High. 

Ver. 2. To shew forth thy lovipg-kindneSJ every morning, and thy 
faithlnlin ss every night. Psal. exxxv. 3. 

Psal. xcvi. 2. Sing unto the Lord, bless his Name; shew forth his 
salvation from day to day. 

Psal. evii. 32. Let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving, and 
declare his works with rejoicing. 

Psal. cxlv. 3. Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised; his great" 
ness is unsearchable* Psal. xcvi. 4. 

Psal. d. 6. Let every thing that hath breath, praise the Lord. 
isa. \lii. 8. My glory will I not give to another, nor my prai 

gravi ii images \ saith the Lord. 

Ver. 1,0, Sing unto the Lord a new song, and his praise from the end 
of the earth. Ch. xliii. 21. Jer. \\. 13. 

Phil. iv. 6. In every tiling, by prayer and supplication, with thanks- 
giving, let your requests be made Known to God. 

Col. ii. 7. .Abounding ill faith with thanksgiving. 

Ch. in. 15. Let the p< ace of God rule in your hearts, to which yc are 
called ; and be ye thankful. 

J Pet. ii. 9. Ye are a chosen generation, to shew forth the praises of 
Him that hath called you. 

Praise. 

§ 207. Pnristsfrom the tricked unacceptable to Cod. Amos iv. 2. The 
Lord will take you away with hooks. 

Ver. 5. Oiler thanksgiving with * leaven, for this liketh you. (*Levit. 

tii. 13.) 

Ver. <>. I have given you* cleanness ol teeth, and want of bread. (*Ao 
apt Similitude indicative of what follows; that they should have lack of 
food ; ver. 7, 8, 9.) 

Ch. v. 22. Though ye offer burnt-effcrings, and mcat-oiferings, \ will 
not accept them. — Ver. 24. But let judgement run down as waters, and 
righteousness as a mighty stream. (These are the things the Lord de- 
lighted) in.) 

Luke w'ui. I I. The pharisee said, () God, I thank thee, that I am not 
as Other men : yet he went not to his house justified. 

§ 208. The wicked unthankful. Horn. i. 21. When they knew God, 
they glorified him not as God ; neither were thankful. 



Chap. XIV. Praise. 221 

• * ..... . , 

2 Tim. iii. 2. Men shall be lovers of their own selves; unthankful, 
unholy. 

§ 209. Praise must be frequent. Psal. xxxiv. 1. I will bless the Lord 
at all times; his praise shall be continually in my mouth. 

Psal. xxxv. 28. My tongue shall speak of thy righteousness, and of 
thv praise, all the day long. 

]Psal. lxiii. 4. I will bless thee while I live. 

Psal. cxi. 1. I will praise the Lord with my whole heart. Psal. 
exxxviii. 1. 

Psal. cxix. 164. Seven times a day I praise thee because of thy righte- 
ous judgements. 

Psal. cxlv. 2. Every day will I bless thee, and will praise thy Name 
for ever and ever. 

§ 210. With sincerity. Psal. cxi. 1. I will praise the Lord with my 
whole heart. Psal. exxxviii. 1. 

1 Cor. xiv. 15. I will sing with the Spirit, and I will sing with the un- 
derstanding. Psal. xlvii. 7. 

Ephes. v. 19. Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and 
spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your hearts to the Lord. 

Col. iii. 16. Singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. 

§ 211. God prepareth his people for dispraise, — or divine influences 
therein. Psal. li. 15. O Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth shall 
shew forth thy praise. 

Psal. cxiii. 171. My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught thy 
law to me. 

Ver. 175. Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee. 

Isa. xliii. 21. This people have I formed for myself; they shall shevr 
forth my praise. 

Ch. lxi. li. The Lord will cause righteousness and praise to spring 
forth. 

Jer. xiii. 11. I have caused to cleave unto me the whole house of 
Israel, and the whole house of Judah, saith the Lord: that they might be 
unto me for a people, and for a name, and for a praise, and for a glory : 
but they would not hear. 

Ch. xxxiii. 8. I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, and will 
pardon all their iniquities whereby they have sinned, and whereby they 
have transgressed against me. — Ver. 9- And it shall be to me for a name 
of joy and praise, and an honour before all nations of the earth. Ver. 11. 

Hos. xiv. 2. Take away all our iniquity ; so will we render the calves 
of our lips. 

Matt. xxi. 16. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast per- 
fected praise. Psal. viii. 2. 

§ 212. Thanking God through Christ. Rom. i. 8. I thank my God, 
through Jesus Christ, for you all, that your faith is spoken of through the 
whole world. 

Ch. vii. 24. Who shall deliver me from the body of this death ? — Ver. 
25. I thank God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. — 1 Cor. xv. 57. Who 
giveth us the victory. — 2 Cor. ii. 14. Which causeth us to triumph in 
Christ. 

Phil. i. 1 1 . The fruits of righteousness are by Jesus Christ, to the praise 
and glory of God. 

Heb. xiii. 15. By him let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God con- 
tinually ; that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to his Name. Hos. 
xiv. 2. 

Ephes. v. 20. Give thanks always for all things unto God, and th« 
Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

§ 213. Praise is a part of public worship. Psal. ix. 11. Sing praise* 



222 Praise. Cliap. XIV. 

to the Lord, which dwelleth in Zion ; declare among the people his 
doings. 

Ver. 14. Have mercy upon mc, O Lord; that I may shew forth thy 
praise in the gates of the 'daughter of Zion. (In the open assembly of the 
church : for the church is the daughter of Zion.) 

Psal. xxii. 22. In the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. 

Ver. 24. My praise shall be of thee in the great congregation. 

Psal. xxvi- 8. O Lord, I have loved the habitations of thy house, and 
the place where thy honour dwelleth. (Or, as in our margin, the place of 
the tabernacle of thy honour.) 

Ver. 12. In the congregation will I bless the Lord. 

Psal. xxvii. 4. One thing have I desired of the Lord ; that will I seek 
after ; That I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life ; 
to behold the beauty of the Lord, and enquire in his temple. 

Ver. 6. I will offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing 
praises unto the Lord. 

Psal. xxxv. 1.8. I will give thee thanks in the great congregation, I 
will praise thee among much people. 

Psal. xlii. 2. When shall I come and appear before God? 

Ver. 5. I shall yet praise him. 

Psal. lvii. 9. I wiil praise thee, O Lord, among the people ; I will sing 
unto thee among the nations. — Ver. 10. For thy mercy is great unto the 
heavens, and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. Psal. cviii. 3 ; cix. 30. 

Psal. lxv. 1. Praise waiteth for thee, O God, in Zion. 

Psal. lxxxiv. 4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy House; they will 
be still praising thee. 

Psal. Ixxxix. 5. The heavens shall praise thy wonders, O Lord ; thy 
faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints. 

Ver. 7. God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, to 
be had in reverence of all that are about him. 

Psal. xcv. 2. Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving, and 
make a joyful noise unto him with psalms. — Ver. 3. 

Psal. c. 4. Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts 
with praise. — Ver. 5. For the Lord is good; his mercy is everlasting; and 
his truth endureth to all generations. 

Psal. cii. 21. Declare the Name of the Lord in Zion, and his praise in 
Jerusalem. 

Ver. 22. When the people are gathered together to serve the Lord. 

Psal. cvii. 32. Let them exalt Him in the congregation of the people, 
and praise him in the assembly of the elders. 

Psal. cxi. 1. I will praise "the Lord in the assembly of the upright. 
Ver. 2, 3. 

Psal. cxvi. 18. I will pay my vows unto the Lord in the presence of 
all his people. — Ver. 19- In the courts of the Lord's house. 

Psal. cxviii. 19. Open to me the gates of righteousness ; and I will go 
into them, and 1 will praise the Lord. 

Psal. exxxiv. 2. Lift up your hands in the sanctuary, and bless the 
Lord. 

Psal. exxxv. 19. Bless the Lord, O house of Israel ; bless the Lord, 
O house of Aaron. 

Ver. 21. Blessed be the Lord out of Zion, which dwelleth in Jerusa- 
lem : praise ye the Lord. 

Psal. exxxviii. 1. I will praise thee with my whole heart, before the 
gods will I sing praise unto thee. See Neh. viii. 6; ix. 5. Psal. cxlvii. 7. 
12; cxlix. 1 ; cl. 1, 2. 6. Isa. lxiv. 11. Heb. ii. 12. Rev. vii. 12. 

f See regulations made for the order of public thanks and praise ; I 



Chap. XIV. Praise. 223 

Chron. xvi. 4. 7; xxiii. 30; xxix. 13—20. 2 Chron. v. 13. Neh. xi. 17; 
xii. 8. 24. Psal. cv. 1. 

§ 214. Of singing the praises of God. Job. xxxviii. 6, 7. When the 
foundations of the earth \VL j re laid, the morning-stars sang together, and 
all the sons of God shouted for joy. 

Psal. xiii. 6- 1 will sing unto the Lord, because he hath dealt bounti- 
fully with me. 

Psal xviii. 49. I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, amongthe heathen, 
and sing praist s unto thy Name. Rom. xv. 19. 

Psal. xxi. 13. Be thou exalted in thine own strength; so will we sing 
and praise thy power. Psal. lix. 16, 17. 

Psl. xxx. 4. Sing unto the Lord, O ye saints of his; give thanks at 
the remembrance of his holiness. Ver. 12. Psal. vii. 17. 

Psal. xxxiii. 3. Sing unto him a new song, play skilfully with a loud 
noise. 
Psal. li. 14. 1 will sina; aloud of thy righteousness. Ver. 15. 
Psal. lxvii. 4. O, let the nations be glad and sing for joy. Psal. ix. 2. 
1 1 ; xlii. 4 ; lxxxi. 1 ; xcv. 1, 2 ; xcvi. 1,2; xcviii. S, 9 ; c. 2. 

Psal. lxxxix. 1. 1 will sing of the mercies of the Lord for ever. Psal. 
lxi. 7, 8; ci. 1 ; cviii.3. 

Psal, civ. 33. 1 will sing unto my God while I have being. Psal. Ixxv, 
9 ; cxlvi. 2. Isa. xxxviii. 20. 

Psal. cv. 2. Sing psalms unto Him, talk of all his wondrous works. 
Psal. cxxxviii. 5. Kings of the earth shall sing in the ways of the Lofd ; 
for great is the glory of the Lord. 

Psal. cxlvii. 1. 7, 8, 9. Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving, who 
covereth the heaven with clouds; who giveth the beast his food. 
Psal. cxlix. 1. Sing unto the Lord a new song. Psal. cxliv. 9. 
Psal. cxlix. 5. Let the saints be joyful in glory ; let them sing aloud 
upon their beds. — Ver. 6. Let the high praises of God be in their mouth. 
Isa. xii. 5. Sing unto the Lord : for he hath done excellent things. 
Ch. xxiv. 14. They shall sing for the majesty of the Lord. 
Ch. xxvi. 19- Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust ; for thy 
dew is as the dew of herbs. 

Ch. xxxv. 6. The tongue of the dumb shall sing. 
Ver. 10. The ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion 
with songs; and everlasting joy shall be upon their heads. Ch. li. 11. 

Ch. xlii. 10. Sing unto the Lord anew song, and his praise from the 
end of the earth. 

Ver. 12. Let them give glory to the Lord, and declare his praise in 
the islands. 

Ch. xlviii. 20. Go forth with the voice of singing: the Lord hath re- 
deemed h:s servant Jacob. 

Isa. xiix. 13. Sing, O heavens, and be joyful, O earth; for the Lord 
hath comforted his ^people. Ch. xiv. 23 ; lii. 9 ; lv. 12. Psal- cxxvi. 
1,2. 

Acts xvi. 25. At midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises to 
God in the prison. 

James v 13. fs any merry ? let him sing psalms. 
§ 215 The subject* of praise and thanks to God are so many and 
various, tfiat they cannot be enumerated. Let therefore a brief viezv of the 
principal oj them suffice undtr the following heads ; namely : 

God's g odness and mercy, and acts thereof towards mankind* Psal. 
xvi. 7. i wiil bless the Lord, who hath given me counsel. 

Psal. xxviii. 7. The Lord is my strength and my shield; ray heart 
trusted in him, and I am helped : therefore my hea'rt greatly rejoiceth, 
and with my song will I praise him. 



224 Praise. Chap. XIV. 

Psal. xxxiii. 2. Praise the Lord. — Ver. 5. The earth is full of his 
goodness. 

Psal. xlii. 5. I shall yet praise him for tl^e help of his countenance. 

Psal. lvii. 9, 10. I will praise thee, O Lord ; for thy mercy is great 
Tinto the heavens, an4 thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. Psal. cviii. 
3,4. 

Psal. Ixiii. 3. Because thy loving-kindness is better than life, my lips 
shall praise thee. Ver. 5. foal, cxxxviii. 1, 2. 

Psal. Ixvii. 1. God be merciful unto us, and bless us, and cause thy 
face to shine upon us. — Ver. 3. And let the people praise thee, O God/ 

Psal. lxviii. 19. Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with his 
benefits ; even the God of our salvation. 

Ver. 35. The God of Israel is he that giveth strength and power to 
his people : blessed be God ! 

Psal. lxxi. 6. By thee have I been holden up from the womb ; thovi 
art he that took me out of my mother's bowels : my praise shall be con- 
tinually of thee. Ver. 8. 

Ver. 14. Twill hope continuaUv, and praise thee more and more. 
Ver. 23. 

Psal. Ixxxvi. 12. I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with all my 
heart ; and I wiil glorify thy Name for evermore. — Ver. 13. For great 
is thy mercy toward me, and thou hast delivered my soul from the 
lowest hell. 

Psal. lxxxix. 1. I will sing of the mercies of the Lord for ever. 
Ver. 2. 

Psal. c. 4. Re thankful unto Him, and bless his Name. — Ver. 5. For 
the Lord is good, his mercy is everlasting, and his truth endureth to all 
generations. Psal. cxvii. I, 2. 

Psal. ciii. 2. Bless the Lord, O my soul ; and forget not all his 
benefits. — Ver. 3. Who forgiveth ail thine iniquities, who healeth all thy 
diseases. 

Psal. cvi. 1. Praise ye. the Lord : O, give thanks unto the Lord, for 
he is good ; for his mercy endureth for ever. Psal. xlvii. 4S ; cvii. 1. 8. 
15.21. 31. 

Isa. xii. 2. The Lord Jehovah is my Strength and my Song; he 
also is become my Salvation. 

Ver. 4. Praise' the Lord ; declare his doings among the people ; make 
mention, that his Name is exalted. 

Ver. 5. Sing unto the Lord ; for he hath done excellent things. 

Ch. Ixiii. 7. I wiil mention the loving-kindness of the Lord. — 5f See 
also Psal. cxii. 1. 4; cxv. 12. 18; cxviii. 19. 21. 28, 29; cxxxiv. 
1, 2, 3. cxxxv. 2, 3. 14. 19 ; cxxxviii. 2. 4; cxlv. 1. 8, 9 ; cxlvi. 1. 8. 
10. cxlviii. 1, 7. 14. Jer. xxxiii. 11. 

§ 216. For Christ. Luke i. 68. Blessed be the God of Israel; for he 
hath visited and redeemed his people. — Ver. 69. He hath raised up an 
horn of salvation for us. — Ver. 70. As he spake by the mouth of his holy 
prophets. 

Ch. ii. 10. The angel said, Behold, I bring you glad tidings of great 
joy.— Ver. 11. Unto you is born a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 
Jsa. ix. 6. 

Ver. 13, 1.4. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of 
the heavenly host, praising "God, and saying, Glory to God in the 
highest, peace and good will toward men. 

Ver. 28, 29, 30, 31, 32. Simeon (at seeing Christ) blessed God, and 
said : Now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace : For, mine eves have 
seen thy salvation : Which thou hast prepared before the face of all 
people : A Light to lighten the gentiles, and the Glory of thy people 
Jsrael. Luke ii. 38 ; xxiv. 52, 53. 



Chap. XIV. Praise. 225 

2 Cor. ix. 15. Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. 

§ 217. For blessings from God by arid through Christ. 1 Cor. i. 4. [ 
thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is 
given you by Jesus Christ. 

Ver." 5. That in every thing ye are enriched in him, so that ye come 
behind in no gift. 

Ch. xv. 57. Thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 Cor. n. 14. Thanks be unto God, who always causeth us to triumph 
in Christ. 

Ephes. i. 3, 4. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in * heavenly 
places in Christ : According as he hath chosen us in him before the 
foundation of the world. (* Those blessings, to wit, which God our 
Father gave us from his high throne from above : or because the saints 
have those gifts bestowed on them, which belong properly to the saints 
in heaven.) 

Ver. 6. And hath made us accepted in the Beloved. 

1 Pet. i. 3, 4. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who, according to his abundant mercy, hath begotten us again, 
to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the' dead: 
To an inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away, 
reserved in heaven for you. Rom. i. 8 ; vii. 25. 

§ 218. For God's will revealed. Matt. xi. 25. Jesus said, I thank 
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these 
things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 

§ 219. For the obedience and faith of Christians, as oiving to God. 
Rom. vi. 17. God be thanked, that ye have obeyed from the heart that 
form of doctrine which was delivered unto you. 

2 Cor. viii. 16. Thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care 
into the heart of Titus for you. 

Ch. ix. 11. God thanked for charitable contributions of saints to 
others in distress. 

Ephes. i. 15, 16. After I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and love to all the saints ; I ceased not to give thanks for you, making 
mention of you in my prayers. 

Phil. i. 3. I thank God upon every remembrance of you. 1 Cor. 
i. 4. 

Col i. 3, 4. We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ; Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love 
which ye have to all the saints. 

1 Thess. ii. 13. We thank God without ceasing, because when ye 
received the word of God, ye received it not as the word of men, but 
(as it is in truth) the word of of God. 

Ch. ill. 9. What thanks can we render to God for you, for the joy 
wherewith we joy for your sakes before God ? 

2 Thess. i. 3. We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, 
because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every- 
one of you toward each other aboundeth. 

1 Tim. i. 12. I thank Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that 
he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry. 

2 Tim. i. 3. I thank God, whom I serve with a pure conscience ; that, 
without ceasing, I have remembrance of you in my prayers 

§ 220. For God's care of his church. Psal. ix. 11. Sing praises to the 
Lord, which dwelleth in Zion. 

Psal. lxix. 30. I will praise the Name of God with a song, and will 
magnify him with thanksgiving. — Ver. 35. For God will save Zion. 

Q. 



226 Praise. Chap. XIV. 

Psal. cii. 16. When the Lord shall build Zion, he shall appear in his 
glory. 

Ver. 18. And the people that shall be created, shall praise the Lord. 
Psal. cxlvii. 1, 2. Praise the Lord. — The Lord doth build up Jeru- 
salem . 

Ver. 12, 13, 14. Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem ; praise thy God, O 
Zion.— For he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates, he hath blessed 
thy children within thee. — He maketh peace in thy borders, and filleth 
thee with the finest of the wheat. Psal. exlix. 1-^6. ^[ See Psal. xli. 
9, 10; cxlvi. 1. 7, 8, 9, 10. Isa. xii. 1, 2; li. 3 ; lx. 6. 8, 9 ; lxiii. 7, 
8, 9. Jer. xxx. 18, 19. Acts ii. 47. 

§ 221. For God's great and marvellous works. Psal. xxvi. 7. That I 
may publish with the voice of thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrous 
works. Psal. cxlv. 4. 10. 

Psal. lxvi. 1. Make a joyful noise unto God, all ye lands. — Ver. 2. 
Sing forth the honour of his Name, and make his praise glorious. — Ver. 
3. Say unto him, How terrible art thou in thy works ! 

Psal. lxxv. 1. Unto thee, O God, we do give thanks; for that thy 
Name is near, thy wondrous works declare. 

Psal. civ. 1. Bless the Lord, O my soul: O Lord my God, thou art 
very great, thou art clothed with honour and majesty ! 

Ver. 24. How manifold are thy works ! in wisdom thou hast made 
them all. 

Psal. cvii. 22. Let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving, and 
declare his works with rejoicing. Ver. 8. 

Psal. cxi. 1. I will praise the Lord with my whole heart : the works 
of the Lord are great. — Ver. 2. His work is most honourable and pure. 
Ver. 3. 

Psal. cxxxix. 14. I will praise thee ; for I am fearfully and wonder- 
fully made : marvellous are thy works. Rev. xv. 3. 

Psal. cl. 1. Praise the Lord. — Ver. 2. Praise him for his mighty acts, 
praise him according to his excellent greatness.— Ver. 6. Let every thing 
that hath breath praise the Lord. 

Psal. cxlviii. 5. Praise the Name of the Lord; for he commanded, 
and they were created. 

Isa. xlii. 12. Let them give glory to the Lord, and declare his praise 
in the islands. See Psal. ix. 1 ; xl. 5 ; lxviii. 4. 26. 33 ; lxxiii. 28 ; 
lxxviii. 4 ; lxxxvi. 8 ; xcii. 5 ; cv. 5. 

§ 222. For God's marvellous acts upon the bodies and minds of men. 
Isa. xxxviii. 20. Hezekiah praised God for his recovery from sick- 
ness. See Psal. cxviii. 19. 21. 

Dan. iv. 34. 37. Nebuchadnezzar praised God for being restored to 
the use of reason. 

Jonah ii. 8, 9. Jonah, for his being delivered from the fish. 
Luke i. 64. Zacharias, for his being restored to the use of his speech. 
Ch. xviii. 43. The blind, for being restored to the use of sight. 
Acts iii. 8. The lame, for being healed. 

§ 223. For daily bread. Deut. viii. 10. When thou hast eaten, and 
art full ; then thou shalt bless the Lord thy God. 

Isa. lxii. 8. They that have gathered-in the corn and wine, shall eat, 
and praise the Lord. 

Joel ii. 26. Ye shall eat in plenty, and be satisfied, and praise the 
Name of the Lord your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you. 

Mark viii. 6. Jesus took the seven loaves, and gave thanks. John 
vi. 11.23. 

Acts xxvii. 35. Paul took bread, and gave thanks. 

Rom. xiv. 6. He that eateth to the Lord, giveth God thanks. 



Chap. XIV. Praise. 227 

] Tim. iv. 3. God hath created meats, to be received with thanks- 
giving of them that believe and know the truth. 

Ver. 4. Every creature of God is good, if it be received with thanks- 
giving. See 1 Cor. x. 30, 31. 

§ 224. For deliverance from trouble and affliction. Psal. xxii. 23. 
Ye that fear the Lord, praise him ; all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify 
him ; and fear him, all ye the seed of Israel. — Ver. 24. For he hath not 
despised the affliction of the afflicted, neither hath he hid his face from 
him ; but when he cried unto him, he heard. 

Psal. xxx. 11. Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing; 
thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness. — Ver. 12. 
O Lord my God, 1 will give thanks to thee for ever. 

Psal. xxxiv. 1 . I will biess the Lord at all times ; his praise shall con- 
tinually be in my mouth. — Ver. 4. He delivered me from all my fears. 

Psal" xlii. 11. I shall praise Him, who is the health of my countenance 
and my God. Psal. xl. 2. 

Psal. liv. 6. I will praise thy Name, O Lord ; for it is good. — Ver. 7. 
For He hath delivered me out of all trouble. 

Psal. lvi. 12. I will render praise unto thee ; for thou hast delivered 
my soul from death. Psal. cxvi. 8. 

Psal. lxvi. 8. O, bless our God, ye people ; make the voice of his 
praise to be heard. — Ver. 9. Who holdeth our souls in life, and suffereth 
not our feet to be moved. 

Psal. xcii. 1. It is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, and to 
sing praise unto the Name of the Most High. Ver. 2, 3. 

Ver. 4. For thou, Lord, hast made me glad through thy work. See 
Psal. xxvi. 12; xxxi. 7. 21 ; cxlii. 7; cxliv. 7. 9. 

§ 225. For deliverance from enemies. Gen. xiv. 20. Melchisedek 
said to Abram, Blessed be the Most High God, that hath delivered thine 
enemies into thy hand. 

Exod. xviii. 10. Jethro said, Blessed be the Lord, who hath delivered 
you out of the hand of the Egyptians. See Exod. xv. 1 — 22. Psal. 
lxxviii. 4. 12. 

Deut x. 21. The Lord, he is thy praise, he is thy God; which hath 
done for thee these great and terrible things, which thine eyes have 
seen. 

2 Sam. xxii. 2. The Lord is my Rock and my Fortress, and my 
Deliverer. Psal. xviii. 3. 

Ver. 47. Blessed be my Rock; and exalted be the God of my 
salvation. 

1 Chron. xvi. 34. O, give thanks unto the Lord ; for he is good. Psal. 
cvii. 1 ; cxviii. 1 ; exxxvi. 1, 2, 3. 26. 

1 Chron. xvi. 35. Save us, O God of our salvation, and gather us 
together, and deliver us from the heathen ; that we may give thanks to 
thy holy Name, and glory in thy praise. — Ver. 36. Amen ; and praised 
be" the Lord ! 

Psal. vii. 6. Arise, O Lord ; lift up thyself, because of mine enemies. 

Ver. 10. My defence is of God, who saveth the upright in heart. 

Ver. 17. I will praise the Lord according to his righteousness, and 
sing praise to the Name of the Most High. Psal. ix. 2. 

Psal. ix. 1. I will praise the Lord with my whole heart, and shew 
forth thy marvellous works. — Ver. 2. I will be glad, and rejoice in thee. 

Ver. 3. When mine enemies are turned back, they shall fall and 
perish at thy presence. Ver. 14. 

Psal. xxi. 8. Thine hand shall find out all thine enemies. 

Ver. 13. Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own strength; so will we 
sing and praise thy power. 

Q2 



228 Honouring God. Chap. XIV. 

Psal. xxii. 20. Deliver my soul from the sword. 

Ver. 25. My praise shall be of thee. Psal. xxxv. 18. 28. 

Psal. xxx. 1. I will exalt thee, O Lord ; for thou hast lifted me up, 
and hast not made my foes to rejoice over me. 

Ver. 12, I will give thanks unto thee for ever and ever. 

Psal. xlii. 9. Why go I mourning, because of the oppression of the 
enemy ? 

Ver. 11. O my soul, hope in God; for I shall yet praise him. 

Psal. xliii. 1. O God, plead my cause against the ungodly; I will 
praise thee. Ver. 4. 

Psal. xliv. 7. Thou hast saved us from our enemies, and put them to 
shame that hated us. — Ver. 8. In God we boast all the day long, and 
praise thy Name for ever and ever. 

Psal. lvi. 4. In God I will praise his word; in God I have put my 
trust, I will not fear what flesh can do unto me. 

Ver. 9. When I cry unto thee, then shall mine enemies turn back. 

Psal. Ivii. 3. He shall send from heaven, and save me from the 
reproach of him that would swallow me up. 

Ver. 5. Be thou exalted, Lord, above the heavens ; and let thy 
glory be above the earth. 

Ver. 7. I will sing and give praise. 

Psal. lxi. 3. Thou hast been a shelter for me ; a strong tower from 
the enemy. 

Ver. 8. I will sing praise to thy Name for ever. 

Psal. Ixxi. 10. Mine enemies spake against me ; and they that lay 
wait for my soul, took counsel together. 

Ver. 22. I will praise thee, my God, O thou Holy One of Israel. — 
Ver. 24. My tongue shall speak of thy righteousness all the day long ; 
for they are brought into shame, that seek my hurt. 

Psal. lxxix. 9. Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy 
Name. — Ver. 13. So we will give thee thanks for ever and ever, and will 
shew forth thy praise to all generations. 

Psal. xcviii. 2. The Lord hath made known his salvation ; his 
righteousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen. 

Ver. 4. Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth ; rejoice, 
and sing praise. 

Psal. cxi. 6. He hath shewed his people the power of his works, that 
he may give them the heritage of the heathen. 

Psal. cxi. 9- He sent redemption unto his people. — Ver. 10. His 
praise endureth for ever. 

Psal. cxxiv. 2. Men rose up against us. — Ver. 6. Blessed be the Lord, 
who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth. 

Rev. xix. 1. I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, 
Alleluia ! Salvation, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God. — 
Ver. 2. For true and righteous are his judgements ; for he hath judged 
the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornications ; and 
hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand, ^y See Exod. xv. 
1 ; and compare with Rev. xv. 2 ; See also Judges v. 3. 2 Chron. xx. 
22. 26. 28. Psal. xviii. 46 ; xxviii. 6; xli. 9. .13; cvi. 12 ; cxviii. 14, 
15; cxliv. 1,2. Isa. xxv. 1. 4. 

Honouring God. 

§ 226. Honour due to God, and claimed by him. Mai. i. 6. A 
son honoureth his father, and a servant his master : if I then be a Father, 
where is mine honour? If I be a Master, where is my fear? saith the 
Lord of Hosts. — John viii. 49. Jesus said, Honour my Father. 

1 Sam. ii. 30. The Lord saith, Them that honour me, I will honour. 



Chap. XIV. Honouring God. 229 

§ 227. God is to be honoured by acts of worship, praise, and thanks. 

Psal. xxvi. 8. Lord, I have loved the habitations of thine house, and 
the place where thine honour dwelleth. 

Psal. Ixvi. 2. Sing forth the honour of his Name, make his praise 
glorious. 

Psal. Ixxi. 8. Let my mouth be filled with thy praise, and with thine 
honour all the dav. 

Psal. xcvi. 6. Honour and majesty are before him, strength and beauty 
are in his sanctuary. 1 Chron. xvi. 27. 

Psal. civ. 1. Thou art clothed with honour and majesty. 

Psal. cxlv. 5. 1 will speak of the glorious honour of thy majesty, and 
of thy wondrous works. 

Isa. xliii. 20. The beast of the field shall honour me ; the dragons and 
the owls: because I. give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the de- 
sert, t® give drink to my people, my chosen. 

Dan. iv. 37. I did extol and honour the King of Heaven, all whose 
works are truth, and his ways judgement. Ver. 34. 

1 Tim. i. 17. To the only wise God be honour and glory. Ch. vi. 16. 

Rev. iv. 11. Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and honour, 
and power. Ch. vii. 12 ; xix. 1. 7. 

§ 228. By holiness of life. Jer. xxxiii. 8. I will (saith the Lord) 
cleanse them from all their iniquity.— 'Ver. 9. And it (the church) shall 
be to me a name of joy and praise, and an honour before all the nations 
of the earth. 

§ 229. By keeping the Sabbath. Isa. lviii. 13. If thou turn away thy 
foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and 
call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honourable ; and shalt 
honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, 
nor speaking thine own words. — Ver. 14. Then shalt thou delight thyself 
in the Lord, and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the 
earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father. 

§ 230. By acts of charity and mercy to the poor. Prov. iii. 9. Honour 
the Lord with thy substance, and with the first-fruits of all thine increase ; 
so shall thy barns be filled with plenty, ana thy presses shall burst out 
with new wine. 

Ch. xiv. 31. He that oppresseth the poor, reproacheth his Maker: 
but he that honoureth Him, hath mercy on the poor. Ver. 21. 

§ 231. Honouring Christ; motives" to it. John v. 22. The Father 
hath committed all judgement unto the Son. — Ver. 23. That all men 
should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father: he that ho- 
noureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father that sent him. See Rev. 
v. 12, 13. 

John viii. 58. Jesus said, It is the Father that honoureth me. 

2 Pet. i. 17. He received from God the Father honour and glory, 
when there came such a voice from the excellent Glory ; This is my be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Matt. xvii. 5. 

% For the honours due and paid to Christ by the church, in heaven 
and upon earth, see concerning the dignity and offices of Jesus Christ, in 
Chapters VI. & X. of this Work. 

§ 232. The wicked dishonour God, and are punished. 

Isa. xxix. \3. This people draw near me with their mouth, and with 
their lips do honour me; but have removed their heart far from me: 
woe unto them ! Ver. 14. Ch. xliii. 23 ; lviii. 2. Matt. xv. 8. Rom 
ii. 23. 

1 Sam. ii. 29. The Lord said to Eli, Wherefore honourest thou thy 
sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the choicest oi ul the offerings 
of Israel my people? — Ver. 36. Behold, it shall come to pass, that every 



230 Glorifying God. Chap. XIV. 

one that is left in thine house, shall come and crouch to the priest for a 
piece of silver, and for a morsel of bread; and shall say, Put me, I pray 
thee, into one of the priests' offices, that I may eat a piece of bread. — 
Ver. 30. For, them that honour me I will honour ; and they that despise 
me, shall be lightly esteemed. 

Glorifying God. 

§ 233. To glorify God, commanded. 1 Sam. vi. 5. Ye shall give 
glory to the God of Israel. 1 Cor. vi. 20 ; x. 31. 

Isa. xlix. 3. Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glori- 
fied. Ch. xliii. 7. 

§ 234. Christ glorified God on earth. John xiii. 31. God is glorified in 
him. Ver. 32. 

Ch. xvii.- 4. Jesus said : O Father, I have glorified thee on earth ; I 
have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. — Ch. vii. 18. He 
sought God's glor)'. 

§ 235. Men glorify God by praise and thankfulness. 

1 Chron. xvi. 28. Give unto the Lord, ye kindreds of the people, give 
unto the Lord glory and strength. Ver. 24. 

Ver. 29. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his Name ; come 
before him, worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness. Psai. xxix. 1, 2. 
9; Ixxii. 19; xcvi. 3. 7, 8. 

Psal. xxii. £3. Ye that fear the Lord, praise him ; all ye the seed of 
Jacob, glorify him. 

Psal. 1. 23.* Whoso offereth praise, glorifieth me. Ver. 15. Psal. 
lxxxvi. 12. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 9. All nations whom thou hast made, shall come and 
worship before thee, O Lord, and shall glorify thy Name. 

Psal. cxv. 1. Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy Name 
give glory, for thy mercy and for thy truth's sake. Isa. xxv. 3, 4. 
Rom. xv. 9. 

Isa. xlii. 12. Let them give glory to the Lord, and declare his praise 
in the islands. Ch. xxiv. 15. 

Luke ii. 20. The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God. 

Actsxi. 18. The brethren glorified God for the conversion of the 
gentiles. 

Galat. i. 24. The Apostles glorified God (in Paul) for his conversion. 
Actsxxi. 20. 

§ 236. By faith. Rom. iv. 20. Abraham was strong in faith, giving 
glory to God. 

Ephes. i. 12. We being predestinated, that we should be to the praise 
of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. Ver. 5, 6. 

Phil. ii. 11. Confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the 
Father. 

§237. By good works. Matt. v. 16. Let your light so shine before 
meiij that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which 
is in heaven. 1 Pet. ii. 12. 

John xv. 8. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit. 

Phil. i. 1 1. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by 
Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. 

§ 238. Various branches of duty whereby God is to be glorified. Josh. 
vii. 19. Joshua said to Achan, Give glory to the God of Israel, and make 
confession of thy secret sin. 

Hag. i. 7, 8. Thus saith the Lord of Hosts : Bring wood, and build 
the house ; and I will take pleasure in it, and I will be glorified. 

John xxi. 19. Jesus signified to Peter, that he should by his death 
glorify God. 



Chap. XIV. Glorifying God. 231 

Rom. xv. 5. Be ye like-minded one towards another. — Ver. 6. That 
ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

1 Cor. x. 31. Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all 
to the glory of God. 

2 Cor. iv. 15. All things are for your sakes, that the abundant grace 
might, through the thanksgiving of many, redound to the glory of God. 

Ch. viii. 19. This; grace (or gift to the poor saints) is administered by 
us to the glory of the same Lord. Ch. ix. 13. 

1 Pet. iv. 11. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God ; 
that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ. 

Ver. 16. If any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, 
but let him glorify God on this benalf. 

Rev. xiv. 7. Lear God, and give glory to him. Ch. xi. 13 ; xv. 4. 

§ 239. Doxologies, or glory ascribed to God in worship. Luke ii. 14. 
Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good-will toward men. 

Rom. xvi. 27. To God only wise be glory, through Jesus Christ for 
ever: Amen. Jude, ver. 25. 

Ephes. iii. 21. Unto Him be glory in the church by Jesus Christ 
throughout all ages, world without end : Amen. Galat. i. 5. 

Phil. iv. 20. Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and 
ever: Amen. 

2 Tim. iv. 18. The Lord will preserve me unto his heavenly king- 
dom ; to whom be glory for ever and ever: Amen. 

Heb. xiii. 20, 21. Now the God of peace, that brought again from 
the dead our Lord Jesus Christ, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through 
the blood of the everlasting covenant : Make you perfect in every good 
work to do his will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in his 
sight, through Jesus Christ: to whom be glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

1 Pet. v. 10. The God of all grace, who hath called us unto his 
eternal glory by Christ Jesu6, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, 
settle you. — Ver. 11. To. him be glory and dominion for ever and ever : 
Amen. 

2 Pet. iii. 18. Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ: to him be glory both now and for ever. 
Amen. 

Rev. iv. 11. Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and honour, 
and power : for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they 
are and were created. Rom. xi. 36. 

Ch. vii. 12. Blessing and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and 
honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

Note; The Reader may observe in the above Scriptures, that the 
things mentioned along with glory, are reasons for ascribing it to 
God ; also that glory is in some of them directly ascribed to Christ, 
and in others to God the Father through Christ. See Christ's glory, 
before and in his incarnation, and after it, in Chapters VI. & X. of 
this Work ; where the dignity and offices of Jesus Christ are exhibited. 
§ 240. God is glorified in the restoration and prevalence of true reli- 
gion among his people. Psal. ii. 19. Let the whole earth be filled with 
his glory. Psal. xcvii. 6. ; cii. 16. 

Isa. xliv. 23. The Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and glorified himself 
in Israel. Ch. xlix. 3. 

Ch. Ix. 1. The glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. 

Ver. 21. Thy people shall be all righteous, that I may be glorified. 

Ch. lxi. 3. To give unto them, that mourn in Zion, beauty for ashes, 



232 Glorifying God. Chap. XIV 

the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heavi- 
ness; that they might be called Trees of Righteousness, the Planting of 
the Lord ; that he might be glorified. 

Ch. Ixvi. 18. I will gather all nations and tongues, and they shall 
come and see my glory. 

Habak. ii. 18. The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the 
glory of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea. 

Rom. xv. 7. Receive ye one another, as Christ also received us, to 
the glory of God the-Father. 

2 Cor. i. 20. All the promises of God in Christ are yea, and in him 
amen, unto the glory of God. 

Ch. iv. 6. God hath sained in our hearts to give the light of the know- 
ledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus. 

Ephes. i. 6. God having predestinated us to the adoption of chil- 
dren, by Jesus Christ, to the praise of the glory of his grace. Ver. 12. 
«{[ See Christ's glory before his incarnation, on earth, and after his resur- 
rection; Chap. IV. § 3 ; Chap. V. §§ 1, 2, 3. 

God glorified by those who saio miracles wrought by his pozver; as, When 
the palsey was cured ; Matt. ix. 8. The dumb made to speak ; Matt, 
xv. 31. The dead raised to life; Luke vii. 16. The lame healed; 
Luke xiii. 13; Acts iv. 21. The leper cleansed ; Lukexvii. 15. Sight 
given to the blind ; Luke xviii. 43. The appearances at Christ's birth ; 
Luke ii. 20. At his death ; Luke xxiii. 47. 

§ 241. The wicked glorify not God, and are punished. Dan. v. 22, 
23. Daniel said to Belshazzar, Thou hast not humbled thine heart ; thou 
hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven ; and the God in whose 
hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified. — 
Ver. 26. God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it. — Ver. 27. 
Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting. — Ver. 23. 
Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians. 

Mai. ii. 2. If ye will not hear, and if ye will not lay it to heart, to 
give glory to my Name, saith the Lord of Hosts ; I will even send a 
curse upon you, and I will curse your blessings. Jer. xiii. 26. 

Acts xii. 23. An angel smote Herod, because he gave not God the 
glory ; and he was eaten of worms. 

Rom. i. 21. When they knew God, they glorified him not as God, 
neither were thankful. — Ver. 24. Wherefore God gave them up to work 
uncleanness. 

Ch. iii. 23. All have sinned and come short of the glory of God. 

Rev. xvi. 9. The men that were scorched with fire, repented not, to 
give glory to God. 

§ 242. God is glorified in the destruction of the wicked. Exod. xiv. 4. 
I will be honoured upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host ; said the Lord. 
Ver. 17, 18. 

Lev. x. 2. There went out fire, from the Lord, and devoured Nadab 
and Abihu. — Ver. 3. The Lord spake, saying, Before all the people will 
I be glorified. 

Isa. xxvi. 14. Thou hast visited and destroyed them, and made all 
their memory to perish. — Ver. !5. O Lord, thou art glorified. 

Ezek. xxviii. 22. Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I am against 
thee, O Zidon, and I will be glorified in the midst of thee. Ch. 
xxxix. 11. 13. 

§ 243. Sanctifying God. Levit. x. 3. The Lord spake, saying, I will 
be sanctified in them that come nigh me, and before all the people I will 
be glorified. 

Isa. v. 16. God that is holy, shall be sanctified in righteousness. 

Ch. viii. 13. Sanctify the Lord of Hosts himself, and let him be your 
fear, and let him be your dread. 



Chap. XIV. A Treatise on the Psalms. 233 

Isa. xxix. 23. They shall sanctify my Name, and shall sanctify the 
Holy One of Jacob. 

Ezek. xx. 41. I will be sanctified in you before the heathen. Ch. 
xxviii. 25 ; xxxvi. 23 ; xxxix. 21. 

1 Pet. iii. 15. Sanctify the Lord God in your hearts. See Ezek. xxviii. 
22 ; xxxviii. 16. 

§ 244. Threats against those that sanctify not God. Num. xx. 12. 
The Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron; Because ye believed me not, to 
sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not 
bring this congregation into the land which I have given them. Ch. 
xxvii. 14. Deut. xxxii. 51. 



As so large a portion of the texts cited in this Chapter, are 
contained in the Book of Psalms, which is as it were an ample 
store-house of subjects and words for prayer and praise ; it may 
not appear to the reader inexpedient here to introduce, by way 
of appendix, the ensuing little treatise. Though its style be 
venerable from antiquity, it is by no means obscure, nor, it is 
hoved, will the Reader regret that it has not been entirely 
modernized: the orthography is adapted to present usage: 
and the amending of this, with a slight variation of a harsh 
zcord or two here and there, are all the liberties that have 
been taken ; except that the zcord sing has necessarily been 
changed into say, or recite : for this tractate stood as a 
preface to a metrical version of the Psalms. The style of our 
pious forefathers was oft-times nervous, animated, and impres- 
sive: and these qualities seem to characterize this our treatise. 
Its practical utility is obvious, and fully explained in the 
author's introductory remarks. It may suffice here to say 
respecting the author, that he was bishop of Alexandria, 
and flourished in the fourth century. 

% Creatine mabe Bp 3Etf)atta.giu£ tfje t& teat, 

concerning ttje use an& toittue of 

tlje 3&£alm£. 

ALL holy scripture is certainly the teacher of all virtue 
and of true faith : but the Bcok of the Psalms doth express 
after a certain manner, the very state and condition of the 
seul. For as he which intendeth to present himself to a king, 
first will compound with himself to set in good order both his 
gesture and his speech, lest else he might be reputed rude and 
ignorant : even so doth this godly book inform all such as be 
desirous to lead their life in virtue, and to know the life of our 
Saviour, which he led in his conversation ; putting them in 
mind, in the reading thereof, of all their affections and passions 
whereto their soul is inclined. Moreover the Psalms inform and 
teach every man with divers instructions whereby he may not 
only espy the affections and state of his soul, and to win a good 
attern and discipline, how he may please God ; but also with what 



234 A Treatise on the Psalms. Chap. XIV. 

form of words he may amend himself, and how to give God 
due thanks, lest if he should speak otherwise than were conve- 
nient, he should fall into impiety, by his irreverent estimation of 
God: for we must all make an account to the Judge, as well of 
our evil deeds as of our idle words. 

1. IF therefore thou wouldestat any time describe a blessed man ; who 
he is, and what thing maketh him to be so : thou hast the first, thirty- 
second, forty-first, 112th, and 128th Psalms. 

2. If thou wouldest rebuke the Jews for their spite they have to Christ : 
thou hast the second Psalm. 

3. If thine own familiars pursue thee, and if many rise against thee, say 
the third and the 143d Psalms. 

4. If thus in trouble thou hast called on God, and hast tarried upon his 
help ; and wouldest give him thanks for that he heard thee with his help, 
say the fourth, fortieth, and 11 6th Psalms. 

5. If that thou seest that evil men lay snares for thee, and therefore 
desirest God's ears to hear thy prayer, say the fifth Psalm. 

6. If thou feelest God's dreadful threats, and seest thyself afraid of 
them; thou mayest say the sixth, thirty-eighth, and eighty-eighth Psalms. 

7. If any take counsel against thee, as Ahithophel did against David ; 
if thou be admonished thereof, say the seventh Psalm. 

8. If thou, in the beholding the grace of our Saviour spread on every 
side, especially for the restoring of mankind to salvation, and wouldest 
speak thereof in meditation to God ; say the eighth Psalm. 

9. If so, again, thou wilt sing in giving thanks to God for the prosperous 
gathering of thy fruits ; use the eighth Psalm. 

10. If thou wouldest have thine adversary kept back, and the soul 
saved, trust not in thyself, but in the Son of God ; repeating the ninth 
Psalm. 

11. If thou perceivest God to be wroth with his people, as though he 
regarded them nothing ; thou hast to pacify him, to complain thereof, 
the tenth, sixtieth, and seventy-fourth Psalms . 

12. If any man would put thee in fear, have thou thy hope in God, and 
say the eleventh Psalm. 

13. If thou beholdest the pride of any man, and seest malice to abound, 
so that there is no godliness among men ; repair then to God, and say the 
twelfth Psalm. 

14. If thine adversary lie long in wait against thee, despair not, as 
though God had forgotten thee ; but call upon the Lord, and say the 
thirteenth, twenty-second, and sixty-first Psalms. 

15. If thou nearest any to blaspheme God in his Providence; be. not 
partaker with them in wickedness, but make hagte to God, and say the 
fourteenth and fifty-fifth Psalms. 

16. If thou desirest to know who is a citizen of heaven, study the fif- 
teenth Psalm. 

17. If thou hast need of prayer for such as be against thee, and have 
closed thy soul on every side, say the sixteenth, seventeenth, eighty-sixth, 
and l4lst Psalms. 

18. If thou hast escaped from thine enemies, and art delivered from 
them who pursued thee, say thou the eighteenth and eighty-ninth Psalms. 

19. If thou dost wonder at the order of things created by God ; consi- 
dering the grace of thy divine Providence, repeat the nineteenth and 
twenty-fourth Psalms. 

20. If thou seest a man in adversity, comfort him, and pray for him 
with the twentieth Psalm. 



Chap. XIV. A Treatise on the Psalms. 235 

21. If thou perceivest thyself to be defended and fed by God, and to 
live prosperously, rejoice therein, and repeat the twenty-third Psalm. 

22 If thine enemies conspire against thee, lift up thy soul to God, and 
say the twenty-fourth Psalm ; and thou shalt espy them to lauour but in 
vain against thee. 

23. If thine enemies cluster against thee, and go about with their 
bloody hands to destroy thee ; go not thou about by man's help to re- 
venge it ; for all man's judgements are not trusty : but desire God to be 
judge; for he alone is Judge ; and say the twenty-sixth, thirty-fifth, and 
forty-third Psalms. 

24. If they press more fiercely on thee ; though they be in number 
like an armed host, fear them not which thus reject thee, as though thou 
wert not anointed and elected of God, but say the twenty-seventh 
Psalm. 

25. If they be yet so impudent that lay wait against thee, so that it is 
not lawful for thee to have any vocation by them, regard them not, but 
say to God the twenty-eighth Psalm. 

*26. If thou wilt exhort and provoke kings and princes to submit their 
powers to God, and to regard his honour ; repeat the seventy-ninth and 
eighty-second Psalms. 

27. If thou renew and build thine house, both of the soul, whereto 
thou receivest God to host, and of thy temporal habitation ; say the 
thirtieth, forty-eighth, and 127th Psalms. 

28. If thou seest thyself had in hate for the truth's sake, of thy friends 
and kinsfolk ; leave not off thy purpose, nor fear them which b-.^ against 
thee ; but think on them which follow, and say the thirty-first Psahn. 

29. If thou beholdest such as be baptized, and so delivered from the 
corruption of their birth : praise thou the bountiful grace of God; and 
say the thirty-second Psalm. 

30. If thou delightesc to sing among many, call together righteous 
men of godly life, and repeat together the thirty-first Psalm. 

31 . If by chance thou fallest among thine enemies, and yet hast fortu- 
nately escaped them : if therefore thou wilt give thanks, call together 
meek men, and say the thirty-first Psalm. 

32. If thou seest wicked men contend among themselves to do mis- 
chief; think not that their nature doth impel them by necessity to work 
sin against their will, as certain hereticks suppose ; but consider the 
thirty-sixth Psalm, and thou shalt see that they be to themseves their own 
occasion of sinning. 

33. If thou seest how wicked men do much wickedness, and that yet 
simple folk praise such: when thou wilt admonish any man not to follow 
them, nor to be like unto them, because they shall be shortly rooted out 
and destroyed, speak to thyself and to the other the thirty-seventh 
Psalm. 

34. If thou hast decreed to take heed to thyself, and seest thine ene- 
mies approach nigh thee ; as to such the adversary is more provoked to 
come with assault ; and therefore wilt prepare thyself, say the thirty-ninth 
Psalm. 

35. If thou seest many poor men to beg, and wilt shew pity to them, 
thou mayest both thyself receive to mercy, and also exhort others to do 
the same ; saying the forty-first Psalm. 

36. If thou hast a desire to Goci-ward, and hearest thine enemies to 
upbraid thee ; be not troubled, but considerwhat fruit of immortality riseth 
to thee for this desire ; comfort thy soul with hope to God, and so 
therein relieving and assuaging the heaviness of thy life ; say the forty- 
second Psalm. 

37. If thou wilt remember God's benefits which he did to the fathers, 



236 A Treatise on the Psalms. Chap. XIV. 

both in their out-going from Egypt, and in the desert, and how good God 
was unto them, but they unthankful to him ; thou hast the forty-fourth, 
seventy-eighth, eighty-ninth, 102d, 106th, 11 4th, and 117th Psalms. 

38. If thou hast made thy refuge to God, and hast escaped such 
troubles as were prepared against thee ; if thou wilt give thanks and shew 
out his kindness to thee, say the forty-sixth Psalm. 

39- If thou wilt know how to give thanks to God, when thou dost 
resort to him with understanding, repeat the forty-seventh and forty- 
eighth Psalms. 

40. If thou wilt exhort men to put their trust in" the living God, who 
ministereth all things abundantly to good men's use, and blameth the 
madness of the world, which serveth their god Mammon so inordinately ; 
thou hast the forty-ninth Psalm. 

41. If thou wouldest call upon the blind world for their wrong confi- 
dence in their brute sacrifices, and shew them what sacrifice God most 
hath required of them, recite the fiftieth Psalm. 

42. If thou hast sinned, and art converted and moved to do penance, 
desirous to have mercy ; thou hast words of confession in the fifty-first 
Psalm. 

43. If thou hast suffered false accusation before the king, and seest 
the devil to triumph therefore ; go aside and say the fifty-second Psalm. 

44. If they which persecute thee with accusations, would betray thee, 
as the pharisees did Jesus, and as the aliens did David; discomfort not 
thyself therewith, but repeat in good hope to God, the forty-fifth, sixty- 
ninth, and fifty-seventh Psalms. 

45. If thine adversaries which trouble thee, do upbraid thee, and 
that they which seem to be thy friends, speak most against thee : where- 
upon if in thy meditation thou art somewhat grieved thereat, thou mayest 
call on God, saying the fifty-fifth Psalm. 

46. If persecution come fierce on thee, and unawares chance to enter 
into the cave where thou hidest thyself; fear not ; for in this strait thou 
shalt have expedient words both to comfort thee, and put thee in old re- 
membrance with the fifty-seventh and l42d Psalms. 

47. If thou wilt confound hypocrites which make glorious shews out- 
wardly ; speak their conversion with the fifty-eighth Psalm. 

48. If thy pursuers command thy house to be watched ; when thou 
art escaped, give thanks to God, and grave it in the tables of thy heart 
for a perpetual remembrance, and say the fifty-ninth Psalm. 

49. If thine enemies cruelly assault thee, and would catch thy life, 
offer thy subjection to God against them, and be of good comfort; for 
the more they rage, the more shall God subdue them : and say the sixty- 
second Psalm. 

50. If thou fliest persecution, and gettest thee into a wilderness, fear 
thou not, as though thou wert alone ; but having God nigh unto thee, 
rise to him early in the morning, saying the sixty-third Psalm. 

51. If thine enemies would put thee in fear, and never cease to lay 
trains for thee, and pick all manner of quarrels against thee ; though they 
be very many, give no place to them, for the darts of babes shall be 
their destruction, if thou sayest the sixty-first, sixty-eighth, seventieth, 
and seventy-first Psalms. 

52. If thou wilt laud God with a psalm or hymn, sing the sixty-fifth 
and sixty-sixth Psalms. 

53. If thou askest mercy of God, sing the sixty-seventh Psalm. 

54. If thou wouldest sing to the Lord, thou hast what to say in the 
ninety-sixth and ninety-eighth Psalms. 

55. If thou hast need, to confess God with thanks, sing the seventy- 
first, seventy-fifth, ninety-second, 108th, 111th, 118th, 130th, 138th, 
and 149th Psalms. 



Chap. XIV. A Treatise on the Psalms. 237 

56. If thou seest wicked men prosper in peace, be not offended 
thereat, but say the seventy-third Psalm. 

57. If thine enemies have beset the ways whither thou fleest, and art 
thereby in great anguish, yet in this trouble despair not, but pray; and 
if thy prayer be heard, give God thanks, and say the seventy-seventh 
Psalm. 

58. If they persevere still, and defile the house of God, kill the elect, 
and cast their bodies to the fowls of the air, fear not their cruelty, but 
shew pity to them which be in such agony ; and say the seventy-ninth 
Psalm. 

59. If thou wilt inform any man with the mystery of the resurrection, 
say the eighty-first Psalm. 

60. If thou wilt sing to the Lord, call together God's servants on the 
festival-day, and use the eighty-first, ninety-fifth, and 134th Psalms. 

61. If thy adversaries flock together on every side, and threaten to 
destroy the house of God, and make their conspiracies against the reli- 
gion ; let not their number and power trouble thee ; for thou hast an 
anchor of the words of the eighty-third Psalm. 

62. If thou castest an eye to God's house and to his eternal taber- 
nacles, and hast a desire thereto as the apostle had ; say thou also the 
eighty-fourth Psalm. 

63. If God's wrath be ceased, and the captivity ended, thou hast 
cause how to give thanks to God with David, recounting his goodness to 
thee and others, with the seventy-sixth, eighty-fifth, and 11 6th Psalms. 

64. If thou wilt rebuke hereticks, for that they have not the knowledge 
of God in them, thou mayest have an understanding to speak to God the 
eighty-sixth and 1 1 5th Psalms. 

65. If thou wilt see and know the dissent that the Catholic church hath 
from schism, and wouldest convert them, or to discern the church con- 
cerning the outward appearance and forms thereof; thou mayest say the 
eighty-seventh Psalm. 

66. If thou wouldest know how Moses prayed to God, and, in his 
meditation, recounting the brittle state of man's life, desired God to 
direct so his short life that he might follow wisdom ; read the ninetieth 
Psalm. 

67. If thou wouldest comfort thyself and others in true religion, and 
teach them that hope in God, that he will never suffer a soul to be con- 
founded, but make it bold without fear; for God's protection pray, in 
the ninety-first Psalm. 

68. If thou wilt praise on the Sabbath-day 5 thou hast the ninety-second 
Psalm. 

69. If thou wilt praise on the Sunday in meditation of God's word, 
desiring to be instructed therein, whereby thou mayest rest in God's 
most holy will, and cease from all the works and doctrines of vain men; 
revolve that notable Psalm, the hundred-and-nineteenth. 

70. If thou wilt sing the second day of the sabbath ; thou hast the 
ninety-fifth Psalm. 

71. If thou wouldest sing to the Lord; thou hast what to say in the 
ninety-sixth and ninety-eighth Psalms. 

72. If thou wilt sing the fourth day of the sabbath, use the ninety- 
fourth Psalm: for then wiien the Lord was betrayed, he began to take 
vengeance on death, and to triumph over it : therefore when thou 
readest the Gospel, wherein thou hearest the Jews to take counsel against 
the Lord, and that he standeth boldly against the devil, then sing the 
foresaid Psalm. 

73. If thou wilt sing on Good-Friday, thou hast a commendation of 
the ninety-third Psalm : for then was the house of God's church builded, 



238 A Treatise on the Psalms. Chap. XIV. 

and groundly founded, though the enemies went about to hinder it: for 
which cause sing to God the songs of triumphant victory, with the said 
Psalm, and with the ninety-eighth and 129th Psalms. 

74. If there be any captivity wherein thy house is laid waste, and yet 
builded again ; repeat the ninety-sixth Psalm. 

75. If the land be vexed with enemies, and after come to any rest by 
the power of God ; if thou wilt praise therefore, use the ninety-seventh 
Psalm. 

76. If thou considerest the Providence of God in his governance over 
all, and wilt instruct any with true faith and obedience, when thou hast 
first persuaded them to confess themselves, say the hundredth and the 
147th Psalms. 

77. If thou dost acknowledge in God his judicial power, and that in 
judgement he mixeth mercy ; if thou wilt draw nigh unto him, thou hast 
the words of the 101st Psalm, to the end. 

78. If for the imbecility of thy nature, thou art weary with the conti- 
nual miseries and griefs of this life, and wouldest comfort thyself, medi- 
tate on the lQ2d Psalm. 

79. If thou wilt give thanks to God, as it is most convenient and due 
for all his gifts : when thou wilt so do, thou hast how to rejoice thyself 
thereunto with the 103d and 104th Psalms. 

80. If thou wilt praise God, and also know how, and for what cause, 
and with what words thou mayest best do it; consider the 113th, 117th, 
133d, 145th, 147th, 148th, 1 49th, and 150th Psalms. 

81. If thou hast faith to such things as God speaketh, and believest 
that which in prayer thou utterest: say the 116th Psalm in the end. 

82. If thou feelest thyself to rise upward in degrees of well- working : 
as though thou sayest with Saint Paul, " I forget those things which be 
behind me, and set mine eyes on those things which be before me ;" thou 
hast the 120th Psalm. 

83. If thou beest holden in thraldom under straying and wandering 
thoughts, and feelest thyself drawn by them ; whereof thou art sorry ; 
then stay thyself from thenceforth, and tarry where thou hast found thy- 
self in fault, sit thee down and mourn thou also as the Hebrew people 
did, and say with them the 137th Psalm. 

84. If thou perceivest that temptations be sent to prove thee, thou 
oughtest after such temptations to give God the thanks, and say the 139th 
Psalm. 

85. If yet thou be in bondage by thine enemies, and wouldest fain 
be delivered ; say the 140th Psalm. 

86. If thou wouldest pray and make supplication, say the l4lst, l42d, 
and 143d Psalms. 

87. If any tyrannous enemy rise up against the people, fear thou not, 
no more than David did Goliath ; but believe like David, and say the 
144th Psalm. 

88. If thou art elect out of low degree, specially before other to some 
vocation to serve thy brethren, advance not thyself too high against them 
in thine own power, but give God his glory, who did choose thee ; and 
repeat thou the 145th Psalm. 

89. If thou wilt sing of obedience, praising God with Alleluia ! thou 
hast the 105th, 106th, 107th, 111th, 112th, 113th, 1 1 4th, 115th, 117th, 
135th, 136th, 146th, 148th, 149th, and 150th Psalms. 

90. If thou wilt sing specially of our Saviour Christ, thou hast of him 
in every Psalm ; but most chiefly in the twenU -fifth, forty-fifth, and 
110th Psalms. 

91. Such Psalms as shew his lawful generation of his Father, and his 
corporal presence, be the eleventh and sixty-ninth Psalms. 



Chap. XV. , Characters. 239 

92. Such as do prophesy before of his most holy cross and passion, 
telling how many deceitful assaults he sustained for us, and how he suf- 
fered, be the second and 1 19th Psalms. 

93. Such as express the malicious enemy of the Jews, and the betray- 
ing of Judas, are the twenty-first, fiftieth, fitty-fifth, sixty-ninth, seventy- 
second, and 109th Psalms. 

94. Such as describe his agony in his passion, death, and sepulture, be 
the twenty-second and eighty-eighth Psalms. 

95. For his dominion and presence in the flesh, read the 116th 
Psalm. 

96. Such as shew his glorious resurrection of body, be the forty-fourth 
and forty-seventh Psalms. 

97. Such as set out his ascension into heaven, are the ninety-third, 
ninety-sixth, ninety-eighth, and ninety-ninth Psalms. 

98. And that he sitteth at the right-hand of his Father, the 110th 
Psalm maketh manifest. 

99. Such as shew that he hath authority of his Father to judge, ex- 
pressing his judicial power, both in condemning the devil, and all wicked 
nations, are the fifty-sixth, seventy-second, and eighty-second Psalms. 



CHAPTER XV. 
Characters good and bad ; with promises and threats. 

GODLINESS in heart and life. Psal. xxxii. 6. For this (forgiveness 
of sin) shall every one that is godly pray unto thee. 
2 Cor. i. 12. Our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, 
that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by 
the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world. 

Ch. vii. 9. Ye were made sorry (for sin) after a godly manner. 
Ver.,10, 11. 

Ch. xi. 2. Paul said, I am jealous over you with a godly jealousy. 

1 Tim. ii. 2. Pray that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all 
godliness and honesty. 

Ver. 10. Good works become women professing godliness. 

Ch. iv. 7. Exercise thyself unto godliness. 

Ch. vi. 11, 12. Thou, O man of God, follow after righteousness, 
godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness : fight the good fight of 
faith. 

Tit. ii. 12. Denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, live soberly, 
righteously, and godly, in this present world. 

Heb. xii. 28. Let us serve God with reverence and godly fear. 

2 Pet. i. 6. Add to patience, godliness. Ver. 7. 

Ch. hi. 11. What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy con- 
versation and godliness ? 

§ 2. Promises to the godly. Psalm, iv. 3. The Lord hath set apart 
him that is godly for himself. 

1 Tim. iv. 8. Godliness is profitable unto all things, having the pro- 
mise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. 

Ch. vi. 6. Godliness with contentment is great gain. 

2 Pet. ii. 9. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of 
temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the Day of Judgement to be 
punished. 



240 Righteousness. Chap. XV. 

§ 3. Means of godliness given. Psal. xii. 1. Help, Lord, for the 
godly man ceaseth. 

Rom. xi- 26. Christ shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob. 

1 Tim. iii. 16. The Gospel contains the mystery of godliness. 

Ch. vi. 3. The Gospel contains the doctrine which is according to 
godliness. 

Tit. i. 1. The truth (in the Gospel) is according to godliness. 

§ 4. Godliness misrepresented. 1 Tim. vi. 3. Corrupt men suppose 
that gain is godliness. 

2 Tim. iii. 5. Hypocrites have a form of godliness, but deny the 
power thereof. 

§ 5. The ungodly described by their practice. Psal. xviii. 4. Floods 
of ungodly men made me afraid. 

Prov. xvi. 27. An ungodly man diggeth up evil. 

Ch. xix. 28. An ungodly witness scorneth judgement. 

2 Tim. ii. 16. Vain babfings increase unto ungodliness. 

Jude, ver. 4. Ungodly men turn the grace of God into lasciviousness. 
— Ver. 18. They walk after their own ungodly lusts. 

§ 6. Threats against the ungodly. 2 Chron. xix. 2. Shouldest thou 
help the ungodly, and love them that hate the Lord ? Therefore is wrath 
upon thee from the Lord. 

Psal. i. 1. Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the 
ungodly. 

Ver. 4. The ungodly are like the chaff which the wind driveth away. 
— Ver. 5. The ungodly shall not stand in the judgement. — Ver. 6. The 
way of the ungodly shall perish. 

Psal. iii. 7. Thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly. 

Psal. xliii. 1. Plead my cause against an ungodly nation. 

Psal. lxxiii. 12. The ungodly prosper in the world, they increase in 
riches. — Ver. 18. Thou dicist set them in slippery places, thou castedst 
them down into destruction. 

Rom. i. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all 
ungodliness and unrighteousness of men. 

1 Pet. iv. 18. £^ If the righteous scarcely be saved ; where shall the 
ungodly and the sinner appear ? 

2 Pet. ii. 5, 6. God spared not the old world ; bringing in the flood 
upon the world of the ungodly : And, turning the cities of Sodom and 
Gomorrah into ashes, condemned them with an overthrow', making them 
an example unto those that after should live ungodly. 

Ch. iii. 7. The heavens and the earth which are now, are reserved 
unto fire against the Day of Judgement, and perdition of ungodly men. 

Jude, ver. 14, 15. Behold, the Lord cometh ; To execute judge- 
ment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly, of all their ungodly 
deeds, which they have ungodlily committed, and of all their hard 
speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. 

Righteousness. 

§ 7. Righteousness required. Deut. vi. 25. It shall be our righteous- 
ness, if we observe to do all these commandments before the Lord our 
God, as he hath commanded us. 

Dan. iv. 27. Break off thy sins by righteousness. 

Amos v. 24. Let judgement run down as waters, and righteousness as 
a mighty stream. 

Zeph. ii. 3. Seek the Lord ; seek righteousness, seek meekness. 

Matt. iii. 15. Jesus said, It becometh us to fulfil all righteousness 

Ch. v. 20. Jesus said, Except your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes and pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 



Chap. XV. Righteousness. 211 

Ch. vi. 33. Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness. 
Rom. xiv. 17. 

Luke i. 75. Serve God in holiness and righteousness. 

Acts xxiv. 25. Paul reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and 
judgement to come. 

Rom. vi. 13. Yield your members as instruments of righteousness 
unto God. Ver. 19. 

1 Cor. xv. 34. Awake unto righteousness, and sin not. 

2 Cor. vi. 4. 7. Approving ourselves by the armour of righteousness. 
Ver. 14. What fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness ? 
Ephes. iv. 24. Put on the new man, which after God is created in 

righteousness. 

Ch. v. 9- The fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, and righteousness, 
and truth. 

Ch. vi. 14. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, 
and having on the breast-plate of righteousness. 

Phil- i. 10, 11. Approve things that are excellent, being filled with 
the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ unto the praise and 
glory of God. 

1 Tim. vi. 11. Follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, 
patience, meekness. 2 Tim. ii. 22. 

2 Tim. iii. 16. The Scripture is profitable for instruction in righteous- 
ness. 

Tit. ii. 11, 12. The grace of God that briugeth salvation, hath ap- 
peared to all men ; Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly 
lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present 
world. 

Heb. xi. 13. The prophets through faith wrought righteousness. 

1 Pet. ii. 24. We being dead to sin, should live unto righteousness. 

1 John ii. 29. Every one that doeth righteousness, is born of God. 

Ch. iii. 7. He that doeth righteousness, is righteous. 

Ver. 10. Whosoever doeth not righteousness, is not of God. 

§ 8. Promises to the righteous, of peculiar favour from God. 

Psal. i. 6. The Lord knoweth the way of the righteous. 

Job xxxiii. 26. God will render unto every man his righteousness. 
1 Sam. xxvi. 23. 1 Kings viii. 32. 

Psal. xi. 5. The Lord trieth the righteous. 

Psal. v. 12. Thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous ; with favour thou wilt 
compass him as with a shield. Psal. cvi. 3. Matt. v. 6. 

Psal. vii. 8. Judge me according to my righteousness. Psal. xviii. 
20.24. 2 Sam.xxfi. 21. 

Ver. 11. God judgeth the righteous ; God is angry with the wicked 
every day. 

Psal. xiv. 5. God is in the generation of the righteous. Isa. lxiv. 5 

Psal. xxxiv. 15. The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his 
ears are open unto their cry. Job xxxvi. 7. Psal. xxxiii. 18. 1 Pet. 
iii. 11. 

Ver. 17. The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth and delivereth 
them out of all their troubles. Psal. x. 24; xv. 29. James v. 18. 1 Pet. 
iii. 12. 

Psal. xxxvii. 6. He shall bring forth thy righteousness. 

Ver. 17. The Lord upholdeth the righteous. — Psal. Iv. 22. He shall 
never suffer the righteous to be moved. Psal. xv. 2. 

Ver. 39. The salvation of the righteous is of the Lord. Gen. vii. 1. 
Prov. xviii. 10. Isa. xxxiii. 15, 16; lxiv. 5. 2 Pet. ii. 5. 

Psal. Iviii. 11. Verily, there is a reward for the righteous ; verily, he 
is a God that judgeth in the earth. 



242 Righteousness. Chap. XV. 

Psal. cxlvi. 8. The Lord loveth the righteous. Fsal. xi. 7 ; xxxiii. 
5. Prov xv. 9. 

Ch. ii. 7. The Lord layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous. Jer. 
xx. 12. 

Ch. iii. 32. The secret of the Lord is with the righteous. Psal.xxv. 14. 
§ 9. Promises of blessings to the righteous, as the consequence of righteous- 
ness, by the appointment of God. 

Job iv. 7. Who ever perished, being innocent ; or where were the 
righteous cut off? 

Ch. xvii. 9. The righteous shall hold on his way ; and he that hath 
clean hands, shall wax stronger and stronger. 

Psal. xxxvii. 29. The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell in.it 
for ever. 

Psal.lxxii. 7. The righteous shall flourish. 

Psal. lxxv. 10. The horn of the righteous shall be exalted. 

Psal. xcii. 12. The righteous shall flourish like the palm-tree, and 
grow like the cedar in Lebanon. Psal. i. 3 ; lii. 8. Prov. xi. 28. Jer. 
xvii. 8. 

Psal. xcvii. 1 1. Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the 
upright in heart. 

Psal. cvi. 3. Blessed is he that doeth righteousness at all times. 

Prov. x. ii. Righteousness delivereth from death. Ch. xi. 4. 6. 

Ver. 24. The desire of the righteous shall be granted. 

Ver. 28. The hope of the righteous shall be gladness : but the ex- 
pectation of the wicked shall perish. 

Ch. xi. 8. The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked 
cometh in his stead. Ch. x. 30 ; xii. 3. 

Ver. 18. To him that soweth righteousness, shall be a sure reward. 

Ver. 19. Righteousness tendeth to life ; he that pursueth evil, pur- 
sueth it to his own hurt. Ch. xii. 28. 

Ver. 30. The fruit of righteousness is a tree of life. 

Ver. 31. The righteous shall be recompensed in the earth. Tsal. 
xxxvii. 29. 

Ch. xii. 3. A man shall not be established by wickedness : but the 
root of the righteous shall not be moved. Ch. x. 25. 

Ver. 7. The wicked are overthrown, and are not: but the house of the 
righteous shall stand. Ch. xi. 21. 

Ver. 26. The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour. 

Ver. 28. In the way of righteousness is life, and in the path-way 
thereof is no death. Ch. xiii. 6. 

Ch. xiii. 9. The light of the righteous rejoiceth : but the lamp of the 
wicked shall be put out. 

Ver. 21. Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous, good shall be repaid. 

Ch. xiv. 34. Righteousness exalteth a nation : but sin is a reproach to 
any people. 

Ch. xvi. 12. The throne is exalted by righteousness. 

Ver. 31. The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way 
ofrighteousness. 

Ch. xxi. 21. He that followeth after righteousness and mercy, findeth 
life, righteousness, and honour. 

Ch. xxviii. 1. The wicked flee, when no man pursueth : but the righ- 
teous is bold as a lion. Levit. xxvi. 17. 

Eccles. ix. 1. The righteous and the wise, and their works, are in the 
hand of God. 

Isa. iii. 10. Say ye to the righteous, It shall be well with him ; for 
they shall eat the fruit of their doings. 

Ch. xxiv. 16. From the uttermost part of the earth have we heard 
songs, even glory to the righteous. 



Chap. XV. Unrighteousness. 243 

Ch. xxxii. 17. The work of righteousness shall be peace ; and the 
effect of righteousness, quietness and assurance for ever. 

Ch. xxxiii. 15, 16. He that walketh righteously, shall dwell on high ; 
his place of defence shall be the munition of rocks : bread shall be given 
him, his water shall be sure. 

Ch. Ixiv. 5. Thou meetest him that rejoiceth and worketh righteous- 
ness, those that remember thee in thy ways. 

Ezek. xiv. 14. Though Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in the city 
(devoted to destruction for iniquity), they should deliver but their own 
souls by their righteousness. See Gen. vii. 1 ; xviii. 23. 

Ch. xviii. 20. The righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him. 

Ver. 22. In his righteousness that he hath done, he shall live. 

Mai. iii. 18. Ye shall discern between the righteous and the wicked, 

§ 10. The righteous shall be delivered from enemies. Psal. xxxiv. 21. 
They that hate the righteous shall be desolate. 

Psal. Iii. 6. The righteous shall see (the destruction of the wicked) 
and fear, and shall laugh at him. 

Psal. lviii. 10. The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance, 
and shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked. 

Psal. cxxv. 3. The rod of the wicked shall not lie on the lot of the 
righteous. 

Prov. xiv. 19. The evil bow before the good, and the wicked at the 
gates of the righteous. 

Ch. xxi. 18. The wicked shall be a ransom for the righteous. 

Zech. xiv. 12. This shall be the plague wherewith the Lord will smite 
all the people who have fought against Jerusalem : their flesh shall 
consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall 
consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in 
their mouth. 

§ 1 1. The death of the righteous blessed. Num. xxiii. 10. Let me die 
the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his. 

Prov. xiv. 32. The righteous hath hope in his death. 

Isa. lvii. 1. The righteous is taken away from the evil to come. 

§ 12. The righteous blessed after death, rsal. xv. 1, 2. Lord, who shall 
dwell in thy holy hill ? He that worketh righteousness. Psal. xxiv. 4. 

Psal. cxii. 6. The righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance. 

Isa. lvii. 2. He shall enter into peace ; they shall rest in their beds, 
each one walking in his uprightness. 

Dan. xii. 3. They that be wise, shall shine as the brightness of the 
firmament ; and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars for 
ever and ever. 

Matt. xiii. 43. The righteous shall shine forth, as the sun, in the 
kingdom of their Father. 

Ch. xxv. 46. The righteous shall go into life eternal. 

Unrighteousness. 

§ 13. Unrighteousness forbidden. Rom. vi. 13. Neither yield ye your 
members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin ; but yield yourselves 
unto God as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as 
instruments of righteousness unto God. 

2 Cor. vi. 14. What fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteous- 
ness ? What communion hath light with darkness ? 

§ 14. Threats against the unrighteous. Deut. xxvi. 16. All that do 
unrighteously, are an abomination to the Lord. 

Job xxvii. 7. Let mine enemy be as the wicked, and he that riseth 
up against me, as the unrighteous. 

R 2 



244 Uprightness. Chap. XV. 

Rom. i. 1 8. The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all un- 
godliness and unrighteousness of men. 

Ver. 29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wicked- 
ness, covetousness, &c. — Ver. 34. They who commit such things, are 
worthy of death. 

Ch. ii. 8. Unto them that obey unrighteousness, God will render 
indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man 
that doeth evil. 

1 Cor. vi. 9. Know ye not, that the unrighteous shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God ? 

2 Thess. ii. 10. The wicked-one is filled with all deceivableness of 
unrighteousness in them that perish. — Ver. 12. That they all might be 
damned, who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 

2 Pet. ii. 13. They shall receive the reward of unrighteousness. — Ver. 
14. Cuvsed children. 

Ver. 17. To whom is reserved the mist of darkness for ever. 

§ 1 5. Pardon promised to those that forsake unrighteousness. Isa. lv. 7. 
Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, 
and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him ; 
and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. 

Heb, viii. 12. I will be merciful to their unrighteousness ; and their 
sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 

Zeal. 

§ 16. Zeal a duty. Galat. iv. 18. It is good to be zealously affected 
in a good thing. 

Tit. ii. 14. Christ gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good 
works. 

Rev.iii. 19. Be zealous, and repent. 

Instances. In Phinehas ; Num. xxv. 11. 13. — In David; Psal. cxix. 
139.— In Christ ; John ii. 17 ; Psal. lxix. 9; Isa. lix. 17.— In the Corin- 
thians; 1 Cor. xiv. 12 ; 2 Cor. vii. 1 1 ; ix. 2. — In Epaphras; Col. iv. 13. 

Zeal erroneous. Instances. In Saul's slaying the Gibeonites; 2 Sam. 
xxi. 1.— In Paul for the law of Moses, before his conversion ; Acts xxii. 
3; Galat. i. 14 ; Phil. iii. 6.— In the Jews, Acts xxi. 20 ; Rom. xvi. 2. 
— See how Jehu boasted of his zeal ; 2 Kings x. 16. 

Want of zeal. Rev.iii. 15. Because thou art lukewarm, and neither 
cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth ; said the Lord. 

Uprightness. 

§ 17. Upright. Prov. xv. 21. A man of understanding walketh up- 
rightly. 

Ch. xvi. 17. The high-way of the upright is to depart from evil. 

Ch- xxi. 29. As for the upright, he directeth his way. See ch. 
xiv. 2. 

§ 18. Promises to the upright. 1 Chron.xxix. 17. I know, my God, 
that thou triest the heart, and hast pleasure in uprightness. 2 Chron. xvi. 9. 

Psal. vii. 10. God saveth the upright in heart. 

Psal. xi. 7. The righteous Lord loveth righteousness, and his counte- 
nance doth behold the upright. 

Psal. xv. 2. He that walketh uprightly, shall abide in thy tabernacle. 

Psal. xviii. 25. With an upright man thou wilt shew thyself upright. 

Psal. xxxvii. 18. The Lord knoweth the days of the upright ; and 
their inheritance shall be for ever. 

Ver. 37. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright ; for the latter 
end of that man is peace. 

Psal. xlix. 14. The upright shall have dominion over the wicked. 



Chap. XV. Integrity. 245 

Psal. lxxxiv. 11. The Lord will withhold no good from them that walk 
uprightly. 

Psal. xcvii. 11. Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the 
upright in heart. 

Psal. cxii. '2. The generation of the upright shall be blessed. 

Ver. 4. Unto the upright there ariseth light in darkness. 

Psal. cxl. 13. The upright shall dwell in thy presence, O Lord. 

Prov. ii. 7. The Lord is a buckler to them that walk uprightly. 

Ver. 21. The upright shall dwell in the land. 

Ch. x. 9. He that walketh uprightly, walketh surely. 

Ver. 29. The way of the Lord is strength to the upright. 

Ch. xi. 3. The integrity of the upright shall preserve them. 

Ver. 6. The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them. 

Ver. 11. By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted. Ch. xxix. 
3. f See an example, Gen. xviii. 23 — 28. 

Ver. 20. Such as are upright in their way, are God's delight. 

Ch. xii. 6. The mouth of the upright shall deliver them. 

Ver. 22. They that deal truly, are God's delight. 

Ch. xiii. 6. Righteousness keepeth the upright in the way. 

Ch. xiv. 11. The tabernacle of the upright shall flourish. 

Ch. xv. S. The prayer of the upright is God's delight. 

Ch. xxi. 18. The wicked shall be a ransom for the righteous ; and 
the transgressor for the upright. (The meaning is : God shall cause that 
to fall on their own heads, which they intended against the just ; by de- 
livering the just, and putting the wicked in their places.) 

Ch. xxviii. 6. Better is the poor that walketh in his uprightness, than 
he that is perverse in his ways, though he be rich. 

Ch. xxviii. 10. The upright shall have good things in possession. 

Ver. 18. Whoso walketh uprightly, shall be saved: but he that is 
perverse in his ways, shall fall at once. 

Ver. 20. A faithful man shall abound with blessings. 

Isa. lvii. 2. The righteous shall enter into peace ; they shall rest in 
their beds, each one walking in his uprightness. (In the preceding verse, 
the righteous is said to be taken out of this world, and that no one re- 
garded it so as to lay it to heart : then we may understand the verse cited 
to imply thus much: the soul of the righteous shall be in joy, and their 
body shall rest in the grave unto the time of the resurrection ; because 
they walked before the Lord.) 

Micah ii. 7. The words of the Lord do good to him that walketh 
uprightly. See Rom. xiv. 22. 1 John iii. 21. 

§ 19. The upright prayed for, and prayer for uprightness^ Psal. 
xxv; 21. Let integrity and uprightness preserve me : for I wait on thee. 

Psal. xxxvi. 10. Continue thy righteousness to the upright in heart. 

Psal. exxv. 4. Do good to them that are upright in heart. 

Psal. cxliii. 10. Lead me into the land of uprightness. 

Integrity. 

§ 20. Integrity. Job xxvii. 7. My heart shall not reproach me. 

Psal. vii. 8. Judge me, O Lord, according to mine integrity. 

Psal. xxv. 1 1 . Let integrity and uprightness preserve me. 

Psal. xli. 12. Thou upholdest me in mine integrity. 

Prov. xix. 1. Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity, thaa h€ 
that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool. Ch. xxviii. 6. 

Ch. xx. 7. The just man walketh in his integrity. 

§21. Particular instances of integrity. Gen. xx. 6. God said to 
Abimelech, 1 know that thou didst this in the integrity of thine heart ; 
for I withheld thee from sinning against me. 



246 Perfection. Chap. XV. «* 

Job ii. 3. Job held fast his integrity. Ver. 9. Ch. xxvii. 5 ; xxxi. 
6. 1 Kings ix. 4. 

Psal. xxvi. 1. I}avid said, I walked in mine integrity. Ver. 11. 
Psal. Ixxviii. 72. 

Sincerity. 

§ 22. Sincerity. Josh. xxiv. 14. Fear and serve the Lord in sin- 
cerity. 

1 Cor. y. 8. Keep the feast with the unleavened bread of sincerity. 

2 Cor. i. 12. In simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our con- 
versation. 

Ch. ii. 17. As of sincerity, in the sight of God, speak we. 
Phil. i. 9. 1 pray that ye may be sincere and without offence until the 
' day of Christ. 

Ephes. vi. 24. Grace be with them that love our Lord Jesus Christ 
in sincerity. 

Tit. ii. 7. In doctrine, shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity. 

1 Pet. ii. 2. Desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow 
thereby. 

Perfection. 

§ 23. Perfection, a commanded duty. Gen. xvii. 1. The Lord said 
unto Abraham, I am the Almighty God ; walk before me, and be thou 
perfect. 

Deut. xviii. 13. Thou shalt be perfect with the Lord thy God. 

Matt. v. 48. Be ye perfect, even as your Father, which is in heaven, 
is perfect. 

Rom. xii. 2. Be ye transformed by the renewing of your minds; 
that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of 
God. \ 

2 Cor. vii. 1. Let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and 
spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 

Ch. xiii. 11. Be perfect, be of one mind. 

Col. iii. 14. Put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. 

Heb. vi. 1. Let us go on unto perfection. 

§ 24. Directions for attaining perfection. Matt. xix. 21. If thou 
wilt be perfect, keep the commandments. 1 John ii. 5 ; iv. 12. 

Luke vi. 40. Every one that is perfect, shall be as his master. 

Phil. iii. 12. Not as though I had already attained, or were already 
perfect. — Ver. 14. I press forward toward the mark, for the prize of the 
high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 

Ver. 15. Let us, as many as be perfect, be thus minded. 

James i. 4. Let patience have her perfect work ; that ye may be per- 
fect and entire, wanting nothing. 

Ch. iii. 2. If any offend not in word, the same is a perfect man. 

§ 25. Means of perfections are, God and Christ. 2 Sam. xxii. 33. 
God maketh my way perfect. Psal. xviii. 32. 

Psal. cxxxviii. 8. The Lord will perfect that which concerneth me. 

Ezek. xvi. 4. Thy beauty was perfect through my comeliness which 
I put upon thee. — 1 Cor. iv. 7. Who maketh thee to cliffer ? 

John xvii. 23. I in them, and thou in me ; thai they may be made 
perfect in one. 

2 Cor. xii. 9. My grace is sufficient for thee, my strength is made 
perfect in weakness. 

Col. ii. 10. Ye are complete in Christ. 

Ch. iv. 12. Praying fervently for you, that ye may stand perfect and 
complete in all the will of God. 

Heb. x. 14. By one offering Christ hath perfected for ever them that 
are sanctified. 



, XV. Hypocrisy. 247 

Ch. xiii. 21. God make you perfect ; working in you that which is 
well-pleasing in his sight. 

1 Pet. v. 10. The God of all grace make you perfect, stablish, 
strengthen, settle you. See Heb. xi. 40; xii. 23" 

§ 26. The holy Scriptures a ?7iean of perfection. 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. 
All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doc- 
trine, for reproof, for correction and instruction in righteousness: that 
the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished to all good works. 

Psal. cxix. 11. Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not 
sin against thee. See Galat. iii. 3. 51 See tlie Spirit's influence upon all 
Christians; Chap. XII. § § 11, 12, 13. 

§ 27. The ministry. Ephes. iv. 11. He gave apostles, prophets, 
evangelists, pastors, and teachers. — Ver. 12. For the perfecting of 
the saints. — Ver. 13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of 
the knowledge of the Son of God, to a perfect man, unto the measure 
of the stature of the fulness of Christ. 

Col. i. 28. We preach Christ ; warning every man, and teaching 
every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in 
Christ Jesus-. 

1 Thess. iii. 9, 10. We joy before God for your sakes : praying, that 
we might perfect what is lacking in your faith. 

§ 28. Promises to the perfect. Job viii. 20. God will not cast away 
a perfect man.' 

Psal. xxxvii. 37. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright ; for 
the latter end of that man is peace. 

Prov. ii. 21. The upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall 
remain in it. 

§ 29. Instances of persons called perfect. Noah ; Gen. vi. 9 —Job ; 
Job i. 1. 8 ; ii. 3. — David ; Psal. ci. 2. 6. — Persons called righteous : 
Noah ; Gen. vii. 1. — David ; 1 Kings iii. 6. — Job ; Job xxix. 14. — Za- 
charias and Elizabeth ; Luke i. 6. — Abel ; Heb. xi. 4. 

Hypocrisy. 

§ 30. Hypocrisy forbidden. Luke xii. 1. Jesus said, Beware of the 
leaven of the pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 

James iii. 17. The wisdom from above "is without partiality, and with- 
out hypocrisy. 

§ 31. Marks of hypocrites. 2 Kings x. 1 6. They say, Come and see 
my zeal for the Lord. 

Job xii. 2. No doubt but ye are the people, and wisdom shall die 
with you. 

Ch. xv. 8. They restrain wisdom to themselves. Jer. viii. 8. 

Psal. xii. 2. They speak with a'double heart. Jer. xii. 2. 

Prov. xx. 6. They proclaim their own goodness. 

Ch. xxx. 12. They are pure in their own eyes ; yet are not washed 
from their filthiness. 

Jsa. lxv. 5. They say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me ; for I 
am holier than thou. — Luke xviii. 9. They trust in themselves, that they 
are righteous ; and despise others. 

Ch. lxvi. 5. They hate their brethren, and cast tnem out ; and say, 
Let the Lord be glorified. — Matt, vii. 4. They say, Let me pull the 
mote out of thine eye ; regardless of the beam in their own eye. 

Matt. vi. 2. When they give alms, they south', a trumpet; that they 
may have glory of men. — Luke xvi. 18. They justify themselves before 
men. 

Ver. 5. They pray, standing in the synagogues and in the coiners of 
the streets ; that they may be seen of men. — Luke xviii. 11. In prayer 
they say, God, I thank thee, I am not as other men are, extortioners, 
unjust, &c. 



248 The Heart. Chap. XV. 

Ver. 16. When they fast, they disfigure their faces, that they may 
appear unto men to fast. — Luke xviii. 12. I fast twice in the week, saiii 
the pharisee. 

Ch. xv. 8. They honour God with their lips ; but their heart is far 
from him. — Ver. 9. In vain they worship God, teaching for doctrines 
the commandments of men. 

Ch. xxiii. 13. They shut up the kingdom of heaven against men, 
they neither go in themselves, nor suffer others to go in. 

Ver. 14. They devour widows' houses, and on a pretence make long 
prayers. 

Ver. 15. They compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and 
make him two-fold more the child of hell than themselves. 

Ver. 23. They pay tithe of mint, anise, and cummin, all manner 
of pot-herbs ; and omit the weightier matters of the Law, judgement, 
mercy, and faith; Luke xi. 42; xviii. 12. 

Ver. 24. They strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 

Ver. 25.* They make clean the outside of the cup and platter, but 
are full of extortion and excess. 

Ver. 27. Like whited sepulchres, outwardly beautiful, but within 
are full of rottenness. 

Ver. 28. Outwardly they appear righteous unto men, but within 
are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

John v. 44. They receive honour one of another, and seek not the 
honour that cometh from God only. 

§ 32. Threats. Job viii. 13. The hypocrite's hope shall perish. 

Ch. xiii. 16. An hypocrite shall not come before God. Psal. v. 5. 

Ch. xv. 34. The congregation of hypocrites shall be desolate. 

Ch. xvii. 8. The innocent shall stir up himself against the hypocrite, 

Ch. xx. 5. The joy of the hypocrite is but for a moment. 

Ch. xxvii. 8. What is the hope of the hypocrite when God taketh away 
his soul ? 

Ch. xxxvi. 13. The hypocrites heap up wrath; they cry not, when 
God bindeth them. 

Isa. ix. 17. The Lord shall have no pleasure in their young men, 
neither shall he have mercy on their fatherless and widows ; for every- 
one is an hypocrite and an evil-doer. 

Ch. x. 6. An hypocritical nation ; the people of God's wrath. 

Ch. xxxiii. 14. Fearfulness hath surprized the hypocrites : Who among 
us shall dwell with devouring fire ? who among us shall dwell with ever- 
lasting burnings ? 

Matt, xxiii. 33. Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers ! how can ye 
escape the damnation of hell ? 

Ch. xxiv. 51. The lord of the evil servant shall appoint him his por- 
tion with the hypocrites ; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

§ 33. Hypocrites hurtful to men. Job xxxiv. 30. That the hypocrite 
reipn not, lest the people be ensnared. 

Prov. xi. 9. The hypocrite with his mouth, devoureth his neighbour. 
See Prov. xxvii. 14. Isa. xxxii. 6. Mark xii. 14, 15. 

The Heart. 

§ 34. The heart of the righteous toward God. IT Whole heart signi- 
fying sincerity in duties. 

Deut. xi. 13. Love the Lord your God, and serve him with all your 
heart, and with all vour soul. Ch. xiii. 3 ; xxx. 6. Josh. xxii. 5. 1 
Sam. xii. 20. 24. Matt. xxii. 37. 

Ch. xxvi. 16. Thou :;halt keep and do these statutes and judgements 
with ail thine heart, and with all thy soul. 1 Kings ii. 4 ; viii. 23 ; 
xiv. 8. 



Chap. XV. The Heart. 249 

Ch. xxx. 2, 3. When thou shalt return to the Lord thy God with all 
thine heart, and with all thy soul : Then the Lord will turn thy captivity, 
and have compassion upon thee. 

2 Kings xxiii. 3. Josiah the king made a covenant before the Lord, 
to walk after the Lord, and to keep his commandments, and his testi- 
monies, and his statutes, with all their heart, and with all their soul. 
2 Chron. xv. 12 ; xxxiv. 31. 

Psal. ix. 1. I will praise thee, O Lord, with my whole heart. Psal. 
cxi. 1 ; cxxxviii. 1. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 12. I will praise thee, O Lord, with all my heart. 

Psal. cxix. 2. Blessed are they that keep the Lord's testimonies, and 
seek him with the whole heart. Ver. 10. 

Yer. 34. Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law ; yea, I 
shall observe it with my whole heart. Ver. 69. 

Ver. 58. I entreated thy favour with my whole heart. Ver. 145. 

Prov. iii. 5. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, and lean not to 
thine own understanding. 

Jer. xxiv. 7. They shall return to me with their whole heart. 

Ch. xxix. 13. Ye shall seek me, and find me, (saith the Lord,) when 
ye search for me with all your heart. 2 Chron. xv. 12 ; xxii. 9. 

Acts viii. 37. If thou believest with all thine heart, thou may est be 
baptized. 

Col. iii. 23. Whatsoever ye do, do it heartily as unto the Lord. 

§ 35. Pure heart. Psal. xxiv. 3. Who shalf ascend into the hill of 
God ; and who shall stand in his holy place ? — Ver. 4. He that hath clean 
hands and a pure heart. 

Matt. v. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart ; for they shall see God. 
See 1 Tim. i. 5. 2 Tim. ii. 22. 1 Pet. i. 22. 

§ 36. Perfect heart. 1 Kings viii. 61. Let your hearts be perfect 
with the Lord your God, to walk in his statutes, and keep his command- 
ments. 

1 Chron. xxviii. 9. Serve God with a perfect heart, and with a wil- 
ling mind : for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the 
imaginations of the thoughts. 

Ch. xxix. 9. With a perfect heart the people offered willingly. 

2 Chron. xvi. 9. The eyes of the Lord run to and fro through the 
whole earth, to shew himself strong in behalf of those whose heart is 
perfect with him. 

Psal. ci. 2. I will walk within my house with a perfect heart. 

Luke viii. 15. By the seed sowed on the good ground, they are meant 
who, in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and 
bring forth fruit with patience. 

^y See instances : Asa, 1 Chron. xv. 14; 2 Chron. xv. 17. Hezekiah, 
2 Kings xx. 3 ; Isa. xxxviii. 3. — Want of a perfect heart in Solomon, 1 
Kings xi. 4; xv. 3 . and in Amaziah, 2 Chron. xxv. 2. 

§ 37. Upright heart. Psal. vii. 10. God saveth the upright in heart. 

Psal. xxxii. 1 1. - Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous ; and 
shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart. Psal. lxiv. 10. 

Psal. xxxvi. 10. O, continue thy loving-kindness to them that know 
thee, and thy righteousness to the upright in heart. 

Psal. xcvii. 1 1. Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the 
upright in heart. 

Psal. cxix. 7. I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I 
shall have learned thy righteous judgements. See Job xxxiii. 3. 

§ 38. Single heart. See Acts ii. 46. Ephes. vi. 5. Col. iii. 22. 

§ 39. Clean heart. Psal. Ii. 10. Create in me a clean heart, O 
God. 



2h0 The Heart. Chap. XV. 

Psal. lxxiii. 1. God is good to such as are of a clean heart. 

Prov. xx. 9- Who can say, I have made my heart clean ? 

§ 40. Broken and contrite heart. Psal. xxxiv. 18. The Lord is ni^h 
unto them that are of a broken heart, and saveth such as be of a contrite 
spirit. 

Psal. li. 17. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit ; a broken and 
a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. 

Psal. cix. 16. Is a prayer against those who would slay the broken in 
heart. 

Psal. cxlvii. 3. The Lord healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth 
up their wounds. 

Isa. lvii. 15. Thus saith the Lord: I dwell with him that is of a con- 
trite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive 
the heart of the contrite ones. 

Ch. lxi. 1. The Lord hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted. 
Luke iv. 18. 

Ch. lxvi. 2. To this man will I look, even to him that is poor, and 
of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word. 

§ 41. Duties respecting the heart. Deut. xxxii. 46. Set your heart 
unto all the words which 1 command you. 

Josh. xxiv. 23. Incline your heart "unto the Lord God of Israel. 

1 Sam. vii. 3. Prepare your hearts unto the Lord, and serve him 
only. Job xi. 13. 

2 Chron. xxx. 18, 19. The good Lord pardon every one that pre- 
pareth his heart to seek the Lord God of his fathers. 

Ezra vii. 10. Ezra prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord, 
and to do it. 

Job xi. 1 3. If thou prepare thine heart, and stretch out thine hands 
towards him. — Ver. 15. Then shalt thou lift up thy face with joy. 

Psal. lxxvij. 6. I commune with mine own heart. Psal. iv. 4. 

Prov. iv. 23. Keep thine heart. — Ch. xxiii. 19. Guide thine heart. 

Jer. iv. 4. Circumcise yourselves to the Lord, and take away the 
foreskins of your heart. 

Ver. 14. Wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be 
clean. Isa. i. 16. 

Ch. xxx. 21. Who is this that engageth his heart to approach unto 
me ? saith the Lord. — Ver. 22. Ye shall be my people, and I will be 
your God. 

Ezek. xviii. 31. Make you a new heart, and a new spirit; for why 
will ye die, O house of Israel ? 

Joel ii. 13. Rend your heart, and not your garments ; and turn again 
to the Lord. 

James iv. 8. Purjfy your hearts. 

Ch. v. 8. Establish your hearts. 

Apply the heart, — 

(Psal. xc. 12.) To wisdom. Eccles. vii. 25. — (Prov. ii. 2.) To un- 
derstanding. — (Prov. xxii. 17.) To knowledge. — (Prov. xxiii. 12.) To 
instruction. 

§ 42. God taketh notice of the Iieart. This is to be considered as a 
motive to the foregoing duties. 

1 Kings viii. 39. Lord, thou only knowest the hearts of all the 
children of men. 2 Chron. vi. 36. 

1 Chron. xxviii. 9. The Lord seeth all hearts, and understandeth all 
the imaginations of the thoughts. 

Ch. xxix. 17. I know, my God, that thou triest the heart, and hast 
pleasure in uprightness. Ver. 18, 19. 

Psal. vii. 9. The righteous God trieth the hearts and reins. 



Chap. XV. The Heart. 251 

Psal. xvii. 3. Thou hast proved mine heart, thou hast tried me. 

Psal. xxvi. 2. Examine me, O Lord, and prove me ; try my reins 
and my heart. 

Psal. xliv. 21. God knoweth the secrets of the heart. 

Prov. xv. 11. Hell and destruction are before the Lord: how much 
^jnore the hearts of the children of men ? 

Ch. xxi. 2. The Lord pondereth the hearts. Ch. xxiv. 12. 

Jer. xi. 3. Thou hast tried mine heart toward thee. 

Ch. xvii. 10. I the Lord search the heart and try the reins. 

Ch. xx. 12. O Lord of Hosts, that triest the righteous, and seest the 
reins and heart. 

Luke xvi. 15. God knoweth your hearts. 

Acts i. 24. Thou, Lord, knowest the hearts of all' men. 

Horn. viii. 27. He that searcheth the hearts, knoweth what is the 
mind of the Spirit. 

1 Thess. ii. 4. God trieth the hearts. 

Rev. ii. 23. I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts. 

§ 43.' God inftuenceth the hearts of the righteous. 

Deut. xxx. 6. The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and 
the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and 
with all thy soul ; that thou may est live. 2 Thess. iii. 5. 

1 Sam. x. 26. There went with Saul a band of men, whose hearts 
God had touched. 

1 Kings iv. 29. God gave unto Solomon wisdom and understanding 
exceeding much, and largeness of heart. 

Ch. viii. 57, 58. The Lord our God be with us, as he was with our 
fathers ; let him not leave us nor forsake us ; That he may incline our 
hearts unto him, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments, 
and his statutes and his judgements. 

1 Chron. xxix. 18. O Lord, prepare their heart unto thee. 

Ezra vi. 22. The Lord turned the heart of the king of Assyria unto 
his people. 

Ch. vii. 27. Ezra said, Blessed be the Lord God of our fathers, who 
hath put this in the king's heart, to beautify the house of the Lord. 

Neh. ii. 12. I told no man what God had put in my heart to do at 
Jerusalem. 

Psal. x. 17. Thou, Lord, wilt prepare their heart. 

Psal. xxvii. 14. Wait on the Lord, and he shall strengthen thine 
heart. Psal. xxxi. 24 ; lxxiii. 26. Isa. xxxv. 4. 

Psal. xxxiii. 15. He fashioneth their hearts. 

Psal. Ii. 10. Create in me a clean heart, O God ; and renew a right 
spirit within me. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 1 1. Unite my heart to fear thy Name. 

Psal. cv. 25. He turned their heart to hate his people. 

Psal. cxix. 32. I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou 
hast enlarged my heart. 

Psal. cxix. 36. incline my heart unto thy statutes. Ver. 8. Psal. 
cxli. 4. 

Prov. xvi. 1. The preparation of the heart in man, and the answer of 
the tongue, is from the Lord. Ver. 9. Ch. xix. 21. 

Ch. xxi. 1. The king's heart is in the hand of the Lord ; he turneth 
it. Job. xii. 24. 

Isa. lvii. 15. Thus saith the High and Lofty One that inhabiteth 
eternity, whose Name is Holy ; I dwell in the high and holy place, with 
him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the 
humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. 



252 The Heart. Chap. XV. 

Jer. xxiv. 7. I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the 
Lord. 

Ch. xxxi. 33. I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in 
their hearts. Heb. viii. 10. 

Ch. xxxii. 39. I will give them one heart, and one way ; that they 
may fear me for ever. 

Ver. 40. 1 will put my fear in their hearts. Jer. xxxi. 33. 

Ezek. xi. 19- I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit 
within you ; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will 
give them an heart of flesh : — Ver. 20. That they may walk in my 
statutes, and keep mine ordinances and do them ; and they shall be my 
people, and I will be their God. Ch. xxxvi. 26. See 1 Sam. x. 9. 
2 Chron. xxx. 12. 

Mai. iv. 6. He shall turn the heart of the fathers unto the children. 
Luke xi. 17. 

Acts xv. 9. God purifying their hearts by faith. 

Ch. xvi. 14. The Lord opened the heart of Lydia, that she attended 
to the things spoken by Paul. 

2 Cor. iii. 3. Ye are the epistle of Christ, written with the Spirit of 
the living God in fleshly tables of the heart. 

1 Thess. iii. 12, 13. The Lord stablish your hearts unblameable in 
holiness, before God even our Father, at the coining of our Lord Jesus 
Christ with all his saints. 1 Thess. ii. 17. 

§ 44. God's judgements on the hearts of the wicked. Exod. vii. 13. 
The Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart, ch. ix. 12; x. 1. 20. 27; xi. 10 ; 
xiv. 8. 

Exod. ix. 14. I will send my plagues upon thine heart. 

Deut. ii. 30. The Lord hardened the spirit of Sihon king of Heshbon, 
and made his heart obstinate ; that he might deliver him into the hand of 
Israel. 

Ch. xxviii. 28. The Lord shall smite thee with madness, and blind- 
ness, and astonishment of heart. Levit. xxvi. 16. 

Ch. xxix. 4. The Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive. 

Job xvii. 4. Thou hast shut their heart from understanding ; therefore 
shalt thou not exalt them. 

Eccles. iii. 11. God hath set the world in their heart. 

Isa. xliv. 1 8. He hath shut their eyes, that they cannot see ; and 
their hearts, that they cannot understand. 

§ 45. Satan's influences on the hearts of the wicked. «H See the follow- 
ing instances thereof: Satan's tempting Eve ; Gen. iii. 1 to 6. — Tempting 
David to number the people; 1 Chron. xxi. 1. — He taketh away the 
word out of the heart ; Matt. xiii. 19.— He put into the heart of Judas 
to betray Christ; John xiii. 2. — Put into the hearts of Ananias and 
Sapphira to lie to the Holy Ghost ; Acts v. 3. — He blinds the minds of 
unbelievers; 2 Cor. iv. 4; Ephes. iv. 18. 

§ 46. An evil heart described. Gen. vi. 5. Every imagination of the 
thoughts of man's heart was only evil continually. 

Prov. xx. 9- Who can say, 1 have made my heart clean ? 

Jer. xvii. 9. The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately 
wicked ; who can know it? 

Matt. xv. 19. Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, 
adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. — Ver. 20. 
These are the things which defile a man. Mark vii. 21, 22, 23. 

§ 47. In Scripture, the hearts of the wicked are described as, 

Backsliding. Prov. xiv. 14. — Far from God. Isa. xxix. 13. 

Depariingfrom God. Jer. xvii. 5.— Not right with God. Acts viii. 21. 



Chap. XV. Conscience. 253 

Fretting against God. Prov. xix. 3. 
Frouard. Prov. vi. 15; xi. 20. isa. lvii. 17. 
Full of evil imaginations. Deut. xxix. 19 Psal. cxl. 2. 
Full of hypocrisy, Job xxxvi. 3 ; of deceit, Prov. xi:. 20 ; Psal. xii. 2. 
Full of iniquity, Psal. xli. 6. Isa. xxxii. 6. 

Full of pride, 2 Chron. xxvi. 16; of covetousness. Isa. xxii. 17. 2 Pet. 
ii. 14. 
Hard. 1 Sam. vi. 6. Prov. xxviii. 14. Zech. vii. 12. Mark xvi. 15. 
Impenitent. Rom. ii. 4. 

Perverse. Prov. xii. 8 ; xxiii. 33. Eccles. xi. 9. 
Rebellious. Jer. v. 23. 

.Srt to dc; m7. Eccles. viii. 1 1. — Full of evil. Eccles. ix. 3. 
Stony. Ezek. xi. 19; xxxvi. 26. 
Uncircumcised. Jer. ix. 26. 

Whorish; Idolatrous. Ezek. vi. 9 ; xi. 21 ; xiv. 4. 
Wicked. Prov. xxvi. 23. Deut. xv. 9. 1 Kings ii. 44. 

Conscience. 

§ 48. Keeping a good conscience. Acts xxiii. 1. Paul said, I have 
lived in all good conscience before God until this day. 

Rom. ix. 1. I say the truth in Christ, I lie not ; my conscience also 
bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost. 

Ch. xiii. 5. Ye must needs be subject (to magistrates) not only for 
wrath but also for conscience-sake. 

2 Cor. i. 12. Our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience ; 
that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by 
the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world. 

Ch. iv. 2. By manifestation of the truth, commending ourselves to 
every man's conscience, in the sight of God. Ch. v. 11. 

1 Tim. i. 5. The end of the commandment is charity, out of a pure 
heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned. 

Ver. 19- War a good warfare, holding faith and a good conscience. 
Ch. iii. 9. Holding the mystery of faith in a pure conscience. 

2 Tim. i. 3. I serve God with a pure conscience. 

Heb. x. 22. Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience. 

Ch. xiii. 18. We trust we have a good conscience, in all things 
willing to live honestly. 

1 Pet. ii. 19. This is thank-worthy, if a man, for conscience toward 
God, endure grief, suffering wrongfully. 

Ch. iii. 15. Sanctify the Lord God in your hearts. 

Ver. r l§. Having a good conscience, a good conversation in Christ. 

§ 49. A good conscience; hozv attained. Acts xxiv. 16. I exercise 
myself to hare always a conscience void of offence toward God and 
toward men. 

Heb. ix. 9. Gifts and sacrifices were offered (under the Law), which 
could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the 
conscience. Ch. x. 2. 

Ver. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who, through the 
.Eternal Spirit, offered himself without spot to God, purge your con- 
sciences from dead works to serve the living God ? 1 Pet. iii. 21. 

Ch. x, 22. Having the heart sprirkled from an evil conscience. 

§ 50. Natural conscience ; instances of the force thereof. 1 Sam. xxiv. 
5 ; 2 Sam. xxiv. 10. David's heart smote him. 

Acts xxiv. 25. In Felix hearing Paul preach. 

Rom. ii. 15. In the gentiles, who have not the Law. 

John viii. 9. In the accusers of the woman before Christ. 

§ 51. A weak conscience not to be wounded. 1 Cor. viii. 12. When 



254 God's Servants. Chap. XV. 

ye sin against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin 
against Christ. See ver. 7—25. 27. Ch. x. 28, 29. 

§ 52. Of an evil conscience. 1 Tim. iv. 1, 2. Some shall depart from 
the faith : Speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their conscience seared. 

Tit. i. 5. Unto them that are denied and unbelieving, there is 
nothing pure ; but even their mind and conscience is denied. 

Serving God. 

§ 53. Serving God; commanded. Deut. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear the 
Lord thy God, and shalt serve him. 

Deut. x. 12. O Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of thee, 
but to fear the Lord thy God, and to walk in all his ways, and to love 
him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul? Ver. 13. 

Ver. 20. The Lord thy God, him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt 
thou cleave. Matt. iv. 10. 

§ 54. With the heart. See the above quoted text, Deut. x. 12. 

1 Chron. xxviii. 9. Serve him with a perfect heart, and with a willing 
mind. 

Ephes. vi. 6. Doing the will of God from the heart. 

Ver. 5. With singleness of heart, as unto Christ. 

Ver. 7. With good-will doing service to the Lord. 

See Deut. xi. 13, 14; xiii. 4; xxvi. 6; xxxii. 46. Josh. xxii. 5; 
xxiv. 14, 15. 1 Sam. vii. 3; xii. 14. 20. 24. 1 Kings xi. 4; xiv. 8. 
Psal. cxix. 69. 

§ 55. With suitable dispositions of heart. Josh. xxiv. 4. Fear the Lord, 
and serve him in sincerity and truth. Ver. 24. 31. 

Psal. c. 2. Serve the Lord with gladness. 

Eccles. ix. 10. Do it with all thy might. 

Luke i. 74. Serve him in holiness and righteousness. 

Acts xx. 19. Serving the Lord with all humility of mind. Ch. 
xxvi. 7. 

Ch. xxvi. 7. Serving God instantly. 

Rom. i. 9- I serve God with my spirit in the Gospel of his Son. 

Ch. vii. 6. We are delivered from the Law, that we should serve in 
newness of spirit. 

Ch. xii. 1. Present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable 
unto God ; which is your reasonable service. 

Ver. 11. Fervent in spirit, serving the Lord. 

2 Tim. i. 3. I serve God with a pure conscience 

Heb. ix. 14. The blood of Christ shall purge your conscience from 
dead works, to serve the living God. 

Ch. xii. 28. Let us have grace, whereby we may serve God, with 
reverence and godly fear. Psal. ii. 11. 

Rev. vii. 15. In heaven, they serve God day and night. 

God's Servants. 

§ 56. God's servants; promises to them. Exod. xxiii. 25. Ye shall 
serve the Lord ; and he will bless thy bread, and thy water. Ch. xv. 26. 
Deut. xi. 13, 14. 

1 Kings viii. 23. Thou keepest covenant and mercy with thy servants, 
that walk before thee with all their heart. Gen. xxxii. 10. 

Job. xxxvi. 11. If they obey and serve him, they shall spend their 
days in prosperity, and their years in pleasure. Psal. cxix. 165. 
Prov. hi. 17. 

Psal. xxxv. 27. Let the Lord be magnified, that hath pleasure in the 
prosperity of his servants. Psal. cxlvii. 1 1 ; cxlix. 4. 



Chap. XV. God's Servants. 255 

Psal. cii. 23. The children of thy servants shall continue, and their 
seed shall be established before thee. Psal. lxix. 36. 

Psal. cv. 6. O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye children of Jacob 
his chosen.— Ver. 7. He is the Lord your God. Ve"r. 42. Isa. xli. 8, 9. 

Isa. xliv. I, 2. Fear not, O Jacob my servant : — For 1 will pour 
water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground. Ver. 26. 

Ch. xlv. 4. For Jacob my servant's sake I have called thee by name. 

Ch. xlviii. 20. The Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob. 

Ch. xlix. 3. Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glo- 
rified. 

Ch. liv. 1 7. No weapon formed against thee shall prosper ; every 
tongue that shall rise against thee in judgement thou shalt condemn : this 
is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of 
me ; saith the Lord. 

Ch. lvi. 6, 7. The sons of the stranger that join themselves to the 
Lord to serve him ; even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and 
make them joyful in my house of prayer. 

Ch. lxv. 8. Thus saith the Lord ; As the new wine is found in the 
cluster, and one saith, Destroy it not, for a blessing is in it ; so will I do 
for my servant's sake, that I may not destroy them all. — Ver. 9. Mine 
elect shall inherit my holy mountain, and my servants shall dwell there. 

Ver. 13, 14. Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, my servants shall 
eat, drink, and rejoice : They shall sing for joy of heart. 

Ch. Ixvi. 13. I will comfort you, and ye shall be comforted. 

Ver. 14. And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice, and your 
bones shall flourish like an herb; and the hand of the Lord shall be 
known toward his servants, and his indignation toward his enemies. 

Jer. xxx. 10. Fear thou not, O my servant Jacob, saith the Lord; 
neither be dismayed, O Israel ; for I will save thee from afar, and thy 
seed from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and be in 
rest and quiet, and none shall make him afraid. — Ver. 11. For I am with 
thee, saith the Lord, to save thee. Ch. xxix. 10 ; xlvi. 27, 28. 

Joel ii. 29. Upon my servants and upon my hand-maids will I pour 
out my Spirit. Isa. xliv. 3. Acts ii. 17. 

Zeph. iii. 9. I will turn to the people a pure language, that they 
may all call upon the Name of the Lord, to serve him with one con- 
sent. 

Matt. xxiv. 45. Blessed is the faithful and wise servant. Ver. 46. 
48. 50. 

Ch. xxv. 21. Well done, thou good and faithful servant; enter thou 
into the joy of thy Lord. Ver. 23. 26. 30. 

Luke xii. 37. Blessed are those servants, whom their Lord, when he 
cometh, shall find watching. 

Galat. iv. 7. Thou art no more a servant, but a son ; and if a son, 
then an heir of God, through Christ. 

Rev. vii. 3. Hurt not the earth, till we have sealed the servants of 
our God in their foreheads. 

Ch. xix. 2. The Lord our God hath judged the great whore, w r hich 
did corrupt the earth with her fornication ; and hath avenged the blood 
of his servants at her hand. Deut xxviii. 43. 2 Kings ix. 7. Psal. lxxix. 
10 ; cxvi. 15. 

§ 57. God' s servants ; prayers for them. 2 Sam. vii. 29. With thy 
blessing, let the house of thy servant be blessed for ever. Gen. xxvi. 24. 

Ch. xxiv. 10. O Lord, take away the iniquity of thy servant. 

Neh. i. 11. Let thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servants, 
who desire to fear thy Name. Job xlii. 8. Dan. ix. 17. 

Psal. xix. 13. Keep back thy servant from presumptuous sins. 



256 Obedience. Chap. XV. 

. Psal. xxvii. 9. Put not thy servant away in anger. 

Psal. xxxi. 16. .Make thy face t© shine upon thy servant: save me 
for tby mercies' sake. 

Psal. lxix. 17. Hide not thy face from thy servant; for I am in 
trouble : hear me speedily. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 2. O my God, save thy servant that trusteth in thee. 
Ver. 16. Dan. iii. 17. 28; vi. 16. 

Psal. lxxxix. 50. Remember, Lord, the reproach of thy servant. 

Psal. xc. 13. Let it repent thee concerning thy servants. Psal. exxtv. 
14. Deut. xxxii. 3d. 

Ver. 16. Let thy work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory unto 
their children. 

Not serving God. 

§ 58. Not serving God; threats. Deut. xxviii. 47, 48. Because 
thou servedst not the Lord thy God with joyfulness and gladness of heart, 
for the abundance of all things : Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies, 
in hunger and thirst, and nakedness, and want of all things. Jer, xvii. 1 — 
5. Neb.- ix. 35, 36. 

Mai. iii. 14. Ye have said, It is vain to serve God : and what profit 
is it, that we have kept his ordinances ? 

Ver. 18. Ye shall discern between him that serveth God, and him that 
serveth him not. Job xxi. 15. 

Matt. xxiv. 40, 41. The Lord of the wicked servant shall come in a 
day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour when he is not aware : 
And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion, with hypocrites; 
there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Ch. xxv. 30. Cast the wicked and unprofitable servant into utter 
darkness ; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. See ver. 26. 

Luke xii. 47. That servant which knew his Lord's will, and prepared 
not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many 
stripes. 

Rom. i. 25. They served the creature more than the Creator. — Ver. 
26. For this cause God gave them up to vile affections. ^ See Threats 
for the omission of good works; § 78. of this Chapter. 

Obedience. 

§ 59. Obedience; commanded. Eccles. xii. 13. Fear God, and keep 
his commandments : for this is the whole duty of man. 

Jer. vii. 23. This thing commanded I your fathers, saying, Obey 
my voice ; and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people. Levit. 
xix. 37. Deut. vi. 24, 25 ; vii. 12. 1 Sam xv. 22. Jer. xi. 4. 

Ezek. xx. 19. I am the Lord your God ; walk in my statutes, and 
keep my judgements and do them. Ch. xxxvii. 24. 

1 Cor. vii. 19. Circumcision is nothing, and uncircu incision is no- 
thing, but the keeping of the commandments of God. Psal. cxix. 4. 

§ 60. Universal obedience required. Deut. xxviii. 14. Thou shalt 
not go aside from any of the words which I command thee this day, to 
the right-hand or to the left. 

Josh. i. 7. Observe to do according to -all the law ; turn not from it 
to the right-hand or to the left, that thou mayest prosper whithersoever 
thou goest. 

1 Chron. xxviii. 8. Keep, and seek for all the commandments of the 
Lord your God. 

Psal. cxix. 1. Blessed are the undefiled in the way. 

Psal. cxix. 6. I shall not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all 
thy commandments. 



Chap. XV. Obedience. 257 

Matt. v. 19. Whosoever shall break one of these least command- 
ments, and snail teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of 
heaven. 

Galat. iii. 10. It is written in the Law, Cursed is every one that con- 
tinueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to do 
them. Deut. vii. 26. Jer. xi. 3. 

Col. iv. 12. I prav that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the 
will of God. 1 Pet. iv. 2. 

James ii. 10. Whosoever shall keep the whole Law, and yet offend 
in one point, is guilty of all. 

§61. With an high esteem of God's Law. Psal. cxix. 128. I esteem 
ell thy precepts right ;— (Prov. iii. 17.) ways of pleasantness and paths of 
peace; — (1 John iii 5.) not grievous. 
Ver. 173. I have chosen thy precepts. 

Ver. 111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever ; for 
they are the rejoicing of mv heart ^T See Rejoicing in God; in his 
word; Chap. XIV. § 105. " 

Ver. 97. O, how I love thy Law ! Ver. 159. tf See the Chapter and 
section above referred to. 

_ Ver. 20. My soul breaketh for the longing it hath unto thy tes- 
timonies at all times. Ver. 40. % See Longing for God and the things of 
God; §§ 84, 85, of the same Chapter. 

Ver. 11. Thy Law have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against 
thee. 

Ver. 15. I will meditate on thy precepts, and have respect unto thy 
ways. ^ See Meditation ; Chap. XIV. §49. 

Ver. 83. I did not forget thy statutes. Ver. 55. 93. Psal. xviii. 22. 
Rom. vii. 22. I delight in the Law of God, after the inward man. 
Psal. i. 2; xl. 8 ; cxix. 16. 70. 72. 77. 92. 147. 174. <$ See Delight in 
God; Chap. XIV. § 114. 

§ 62. With resolution of heart. Josh. xxiv. 15. Joshua said, As for 
me and my house, we will serve the Lord. 

Ver. 24. The people said, The Lord our God will we serve, and his 
voice will we obey. 

Psal. cxix. 57. O Lord, I have said that I would keep thy words. 
Ver. 69. I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 
Ver. 106. I have sworn, and I will perform it ; that I will keep thy 
righteous judgements. 

Ver. 112. I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes. 
Ver. 117. I will have respect unto thy statutes 'continually. Ver. 
145. See 2 Kings xxiii. 3. 2 Chron. xv. 12. 15 ; xxxiv. 31. Where 
the king and the people enter into a covenant, an oath, and a curse, to 
seek God. 

§ 63. Ability for obedience promised. Deut. xxx. 6. The Lord 
thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love 
the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul. 

Ver. 8. And thou shalt obey the voice of the Lord, to do all his com- 
mandments. 

2 Chron. xxx. 12. The hand of God was to give them one heart 
to do the commandment of the king agreeably to the word of the Lord. 
Psal. ex. 3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power. 
Isa. ii. 3. He will teach us of his ways ; and we shall walk in his paths. 
Mic. iv. 2. 

Ezek. xi. 19, 20. I will give them one heart, and I will put a new 
spirit within them, and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and 
I will give them an heart of flesh: That they may walk in my statutes, 
and keep my ordinances, and do them; and they shall be my people, 



253 Obedience. Chap. XV. 

and I will be their God. Ch. xxxvi. 26, 27. Jer. xxiv. 7; xxxi. 33 ; 
xxxii. 39. 

Zeph. iii. 9- I will turn to the people a pure language, that they may 
all call upon the Name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent. 

John xv. 5. Jesus said, Without me ye can do nothing. 

Acts v. 32. The Holy Ghost God hath given to them that obey him. 

2 Cor. xii. 9. I he Lord said to Paul, My grace is sufficient tor thee ; 
for my strength is made perfect in weakness. 

Phil. ii. 13. God worketh in you both to will and to do of his good 
pleasure. 1 Pet. iv. 11. The ability God giveth. 

§ 64. Ability praued for. 1 Kings viii. 57, 58. Solomon prayed, and 
said, The Lord our God be with us : That he may incline our hearts unto 
him, to walk in all his ways, and to keep all his commandments, and his 
statutes, and his judgements. Ver. 61. 

1 Chron. xxii." 1 1, 12. David prayed, The Lord be with thee, my son : 
and give thee wisdom and understanding, that thou mayest keep the law 
of the Lord. Ch. xxix. 19. 1 Kings iii. 9. 

Ch. xxix. 13, 14. David said; Our God, we thank thee, and praise 
thy glorious Name : For all things come of thee, and of thine own have 
we given thee. See ver. 11, 12. 

Ver. 18, 19. Keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the 
heart of thy people, and prepare their heart unto thee: To keep thy 
commandments, thy testimonies, and thy statutes. 

Psal. Ix. 12. Through God we shall do valiantly. Psal. cviii. 15. 

Psal. cxix. 5. O, that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes ! 

Ver. 32. 1 will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt 
enlarge my heart. 

Ver. 33. Teach me, O Lord, the way of thy statutes; and I shall 
keep it. 

Ver. 34. Give me understanding ; so shall I keep thy law. 

Ver. 36. Incline my heart unto thy testimonies. Ver. 43, 44. 

Ver. 80. Let my heart be found in thy statutes. 

Ver. 88. Quicken me; so shall I keep the testimonies of thy mouth. 

Psal. cxliii. 10. Teach me to do thv will : for thou art my God. 

2 Thess. ii. 16, 17. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God even 
our Father, who hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation 
and good hope through grace; Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in 
every good word and work. Col. i. 9. 2 Thess. i. 1 1. 

Heb. xiii. 20, 21 . Now the God of peace that brought again from the 
dead our Lord Jesus Christ, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through 
the blood of the everlasting covenant : Make you perfect in every good 
work, working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through 
Jesus Christ ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

§ 65. Ability from God acknowledged. 1 Cor. xv. 10. Paul said, By 
the grace of God I am what I am ; and his grace which was bestowed on 
me, was not in vain : 1 laboured more abundantly than they all ; yet not 
i, but the grace of God which was with me. 

2 Cor. in. 5. Our sufficiency is of God. Ch. xii. 10. Isa. xxxv. 4. 
Joel iii. 10. 

Phil. iv. 13. ,1 can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth 
me. 

Ephes. vi. 10. Be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. 

2 Tim. ii. 1. Be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus, -f See 
God doth lead, guide, strengthen, and uphold ; Sec. Chap. III. §§ 57, 58, 
59, 60, 61. 

§ 66. Instances of obedience. Psal. cxix. 22. I have kept thy testi- 
monies. 



Chap. XV. Obedience. 259 

Ver. 60. I made haste, and delayed notio keep thy Commandments: 

Yer. 63. I am a companion of them that tear thee, and ot them that 
keep thy precepts. 

Ver. 87. 1 forsook not thy precepts. 

Ver. 101. 1 have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might 
keep thy word. 

Ver. 102. I have not departed from thy judgements ; for thou hast 
taught me. Ver. 129- 

Ver. 110. I erred not from thy precepts. 

Ver. lf3S. I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies; for all my 
ways are before thee. 

John iv. 34. Jesns said, My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me. 

Ch. viii. 29. I do always the things that please my Father. 

Ch. xii. 17. I have kept my Father's commandments. 

Ch. xvii. 4. I have finished the work which thou (() Father) gavest 
me to do. 

Phil. ii. 8. Christ became obedient unto death. Heb. v. 8. 

Heb. x. 7. 1 come to do thy will, O God. Psai. xl. 6. 

John xiii. 15. Jesus said, I have given you an example. 

Rom. vi. 17. Ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine 
delivered unto you. 

1 Jonn ii. 6. He that saitb, he abideth in Him, ought himself to walk 
even as He walked. 

Kev. iii. 8. I know thy works ; thou hast k^pt my words. Ver. 10. 

Ch. xii. 17. The dragon went to make war w T ith them which keep the 
commandments ot God, and have the testimony of Jesus. 

Ch. xiv. 12. Here are they that keep the commandments of God and 
the faith of Jesus! 5f Abraham, Gen. xviii. 19; xxii. 18. — The children of 
Levi, Deut. xxxiii. 9. 11. — Da\ T id, 1 Kings xiv. 8. — Jehoshaphat, l 
Kings xxii. 43. — Hezekiah, 2 Kings xviii. 6.— Josiah, 2 Kings xxiii. 3. — 
Noah, Daniel, and Job; Ezek. xiv. 4; Job. i. 8 ; xxiii. 11. — Shadrach, 
Meshech, and Abed-nego ; DaR. iii. 26. 

§ 67. Promises to the obedient. Exod. xix. 5. If ye will obey my voice 
indeed, and keep my covenant ; then shall ye be a peculiar treasure unto 
me above all people : for all the earth is mine. 

Ver. 6. I am the Lord, shewing mercy unto thousands of them that 
love me and keep my commandments. "Deut. v. 10; vii. 9. Neh. i. 5. 
Jer. xxxii. 18. Dan. ix. 4. 

Levit. xviii. 5. Ye shall keep my statutes and my judgements ; which 
if a man do, he shall live in them. Neh ix. 29. Prov. iv. 4; vii. 2. Ezek. 
xx. 11. 13. 21. Rom. x. 5. Galat. iii. 12. 

Ch. xxvi. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. If ye will walk in my statutes, and keep my 
commandments and do them : Then will I give you rain in due season, and 
the land shall yield her increase : Ye shall eat bread to the full, and dwell 
in your land safely. I will give peace in the land, and ye shall lie down, 
and none shall make you afraid. And ye shall chase your enemies ; and 
they shall fall before you by the sword. See to ver. 12; and ch.xxv. 18, 19. 

Deut. iv. 1. Hearken, O Israel, to the statutes and judgements which 
I teach you, for to do them : that ye may live, and go in and possess the 
land.— Ver. 6. Keep and do them ; for this is your wisdom and under- 
standing in the sight of the nations. Ver. 7, 8. 30. 

Ver. 40. Thou shalt keep his statutes; that it may go well with thee, 
and with thy children after thee. Ch. vi. 1, 2. 17, 18. 25 ; xii. 28. 

Ch. v. 29. O that there were such an heart in them, that they would 
fear me, and keep all my commandments always ! Ver. 33. 

Ch. xiii. 4. Thou shalt keep his commandments, and obey his voice. — 
Ver. 17. That the Lord may turn from the fierceness of his anger, and 

s2 



260 Obedience. Chap. XV. 

shew thee mercy, and have compassion upon thee and multiply thee, as he 
hath sworn unto thy fathers. 

Ch. xxviii. 1. If thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the 
Lord thy God, to observe and, to do all his commandments; the Lord thy 
God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth. <[f See various 
blessings promised, to ver. 14 of this chapter; and in Levit. xxvi. 3 — 
14 : and Deut vii. 12—15 ; xi. 9. 13. 14, 15 ; xxx. 8, 9- 

Ch. xxix. 9. Keep the words of this covenant, and do them ; that ye 
may prosper in all that ye do. 1 Kings ii. 3, 4. Jer. xxxviii. 20. 

Ch. xxx. 19. I (said Moses to the Israelites) call heaven and earth 
to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, 
blessing and cursing ; therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed 
may live. — Ver. 20. That thou mayest love the Lord thy God, and that 
thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto him : for 
he is thy life, and "the length of thy days. Ver. 16. Ch. v. I. 10; viii. 2.6. 
11. 20; xii. 1. 25 ; xxx. 8—16. 1 Sam. xii. 14. 1 Kings iii. 14. Prov. 
iii. 2. 

Psal. xix. 8. The statutes of the Lord are right. — Ver. 11. In keeping 
them there is a great reward. 

Psal. xxv. 10. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth, to such 
as keep his covenant and his testimonies. 

Psal. xxxvii. 34. Keep his way, and he shall exalt thee. 
Psal. 1. 23. To him that ordereth his conversation aright, I will shew 
the salvation of God. 
Psal. cxix. 2. Blessed are they that keep his testimonies. 
Prov. i. 3. Let thine heart keep my commandments ; for long life and 
peace shall they add to thee. 

Ch. viii. 32. Blessed are they that keep thy ways. 
Prov. xix. 16. He that keepeththe commandments, keepethhis own 
soul. 

Ch. xxix. 18. He that keepeth the Law, happy is he. 
Isa. i. 19. If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the 
land. 

Ch. xlviii. 18. Thus saith the Lord ; O, that thou hadst hearkened to 
my commandments ; then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righte- 
ousness as the waves of the sea. 

Jer. vi. 16. Thus saith the Lord; Stand ye in the ways and see, and 
ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein ; and ye 
shall find rest for your souls. 

Ch. vii. 23. This thing commanded I your fathers; saying, Obey my 
voice ; and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people ; walk ye in 
all my ways, that it may be well with you. 

Ch. xxvi. 13. Obey the voice of the Lord your God, and he will re- 
pent him of the evil, that he hath pronounced against you. 

Ezek. xviii. 5 & 9. If a man be just, and do that which is right ; and 
hath walked in my statutes, and kept my judgements; he shall surely 
live. Ver. 18, 19. Ch. xxxvii. 24. 

Matt. vii. 22. Jesus sakl, Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will 
of my Father which is in heaven. 

Ch. xii. 50. Whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in 
heaven ; the same is my brother, and sister, and mother ; said our 
Lord. 

Ch. xix. 17. If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 
Luke xi. 28. Blessed are they that hear the word of God, and 
keep it. 



Chap. XV. Obedience to Christ. 261 

John ix. 31. If any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will ; 
him he heareth. 

Ch. xiii. 1 7. Tf ye know these things ; happy are ye, if ye do them. 

Rom. ii. 13. Not the hearers of the law are* just before God, but the 
doers of the law shall be justified. 

1 John ii. 17. He that doeth the will of God, abideth for ever. 

Ch. iii. 22. Whatsoever things we ask, we receive of Him, because 
we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his 
sight. 

Rev. xxii. 14. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they 
may have a right to the Tree of Life, and may enter in through the gates 
into the City. 

Disobedience. 

§ 68. Threats against the disobedient. Deut. xxviii. 15. If thou wilt 
not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all 
his commandments and his statutes ; all these curses shall come upon thee 
and overtake thee. — Ver. 16. Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and 
cursed shalt thou be in the field. — Ver. 17. Cursed shall be thy basket 
and thy store. — Ver. 18. Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the 
fruit of thy land, and the increase of thy kine and the flocks of thy sheep. 
— Ver. 19. Cursed shalt thou be wheii thou comest in, and cursed shalt 
thou be when thou goest out. — Ver. i ; 0. The Lord shall send upon thee 
cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in all that thou settest thine hand unto for 
to do ; until thou be destroyed, and until thou perish quickly, because 
of the wickedness of thy doings, whereby thou hast forsaken me. 

% See the remaining verses of this chapter; and the parallel place, 
Levit. xxvi. 14 — 40; containing threatenings of many dreadful calami- 
ties. <\\ See also the following scriptures, wherein the disobedient are 
threatened with the evils of war, famine, pestilence, sickness, death, &c. ; 
namely, Neh. ix. 26. Isa. xxiv. 1 — 13; xliii. 27, 28 ; lxv. 12. Jer. vi. 
19. 22, 23 ; xxv. 4—9 ; xxvi. 4. 6 ; xxix. 17. 

Ephes. ii. 2. The prince of the power of the air (that is, the devil) 
worketh in the children of disobedience. 

Ch. v. 6. The wrath of God cometh upon the children of disobedi- 
ence. Col. iii. 6. 

1 Tim. i. 9. The law is made for the lawless and disobedient. 

1 Pet. ii. 7. To them which be disobedient, Christ is a stone of 
stumbling and a rock of offence. <ft See the ilireatenings against the 
ungodly, zvicked, and other sins mentioned; in the present Chapter of this 
Work ; §§ 6. 28. & §§ 14. 32. 58. 85. 99- 109. 120. 128, 129- 

Obedience to Christ. 

§ 69. Obedience to Christ's command. Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. Go ye and 
teach all nations ; To observe all things whatsoever I have commanded 
you : and lo, I am with you always unto the end of the world. 

John viii. 31. If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples 
indeed ; said Christ. 

Ch. xiv. 15. If ye love me, keep my commandments. Ver. 21. 23. 

Ver. 24. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings. 

Ch. xv. 14. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 
Ver. 10. 

1 Cor. ix. 21. Being under the law to Christ. 

James i. 22. Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only. Ch. ii. 
S. 12. 17. 

1 John ii. 3. Hereby do we know that we know him, if we keep his 
commandments. — Ver 4. He that sayeth, I know him, and keepeth 



262 Disobedience to Christ. Chap. XV: 

not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. — Ver. 5. 
But whoso keepeth his word; verily in him is the love of God per- 
fected. 

§ 70. Promises to them that obey Christ. Matt. vii. 24, 25. Whoso- 
ever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them ; I will liken him 
unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock : and the rain de- 
scended, and the floods came, and the wind blew, and beat upon that 
house, and it fell not ; for it was founded upon a rock. 

John viii. 51. If a man keep my sayings, he shall never see death. 

Cii. xii. 26. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I 
am, there shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will my 
Father honour. 

Heb. v. 9- Christ became the Author of eternal salvation to them that 
obey him. 

Rev. ii. 26. He that keepeth my works unto the end ; to him will I 
give power over the nations. — Ver. 28. I will give him the morning-star. 
Ver. 17. 

Ch. xi. 18. The time is come that thou shouidest give a reward unto 
thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and to them that fear thy 
Name. 

§ 71. Promises to them that overcome temptations in the obedience of 
Christ. 

Rev. ii. 7. He shall eat of the tree of life. 

Ver. 11. Shall not be hurt of the second death. 

Ver. 17. Hidden manna, and a white stone, and a new name, shall be 
given him. 

Ver. 26. Power over the nations given to him. 

Ch. iii. 5. Shall be clothed in white. 

Ver. 12. Shall be a pillar in Christ's temple. 

Ver. 21. Shall sit with Christ in his throne. 

Ch. xxi. 7. Shall inherit all things. 

Disobedience to Christ. 

§ 72. Disobedience to Christ ; threats. Matt. vii. 26. Every one that 
heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto 
a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand ; and the rain 
descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat upon that 
house, and it fell ; and great was the fall' thereof. 

Luke vi. 46. Why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things 
which I say ? 

Ch. xix. 27. Those mine enemies that would not that I should reign 
over them, bring hither and slay before me. 

Rom. x. 16. They have not all obeyed the Gospel. Isa. liii. 1. 

Ch. xvi. 18. Some serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own 
belly. 

Galat. iii. 1. Who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the 
truth? 

2 Thess. i. 7, 8, 9, 10. The Lord Jesus Christ shall be revealed from 
heaven with his mighty angels : in flaming fire, taking vengeance on them 
that know not God, and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of 
the Lord, and from the giory of his power ; When he shall come to be 
gicnficd in his saints, and admired in all them that believe. 

1 Pet. iv. 17. What shall be the end of them that obey not the 
Gospel? See Deut. xviii. 18. 19- Psal. ii. 12. Rev. xii. 5 ; xix. 15. 
See Christ's kingly office ; Chap. X. §§ 35, 36, 37. 



Chap. XV. Works. 263 



Works. 

§ 73. God ivill render to mankind according to their xvorks, good or 
bad. 

Job xxxiv. 10. Far be it from God, that he should do wickedness. — 
Ver. 11. For, the work of a man will he render unto him, and cause 
every man to find according to his work. 

Psal. lxii. 12. The Lord rendereth unto every man according to his 
work. 

Eccles. xii. 4. God will bring every man's work into judgement. — 
1 Cor. xiii. 3. Every man's work shall be made manifest. 

Isa. iii. 10. Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well with them ; 
for they shall eat the fruit of their doings. — Ver. 1 1. Wo unto the wicked ! 
it shall be ill with him ; for the reward of his hands shall be given him. 

Jer. xvii. 10. 1 the Lord search the heart and try the reins, even to 
give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his 
doings. Prov. xxiv. 12. 

Ch. xxxii. 19- Thine eves are upon all the ways of the sons of men, 
to give every one according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his 
doings. 

Matt. xvi. 27. The Son of Man shall come in his glory with his an- 
gels ; and then shall he reward every man according to his works. 

Rom. ii. 6. God will render to every man according to his works. 

2 Cor. v. 10. We must all appear before the judgement-seat of Christ ; 
that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to 
that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. 

Galat. vi. 7. Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 

Ephes. vi. 8. Whatsoever good things any man doeth, the same shall 
he receive of the Lord. 

1 Pet. i. 17. God, without respect of persons, judgeth according to 
every man's work. 

Rev. ii. 23. All the churches shall know, that I am Tie which searcheth 
the reins and hearts ; and I will give unto every one of you according 
unto your works. 

Ch. xx. 12. I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God ; and 
the books were opened ; and another book was opened, which is the book 
of life ; and the dead were judged out of those things which were written 
in the books, according to their works. 

Ch. xxii. 12. Behold, I come quickly, and my reward is with me; 
to give every man according as his works shall be. % See this reward 
prayed for, against the wicked ; Neh. vi. 14. Psal. xxviii. 4. 2 Tim. 
iv. 14. Threatened against the wicked ; Jer. xxi. 14; xxv. 14. Ezek. 
vii. 27; xxiv. 14. Micah vii. 13. 2 Cor. xi. 15. 

§ 74. Good works commanded. Matt. v. 16 Let your light so shine 
before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven. 1 Pet. ii. 12. 15. 

Col. i. 10. Walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful 
in every good work. — John xv. 8. Herein (saith Christ) is my Father 
glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 

1 Tim. ii. 8. I will, that women adorn themselves with good works. 
Ch. v. 10. Let a widow be taken into the number, having followed 

every good work. 

2 Tim. ii. 21. If a man purge himself from these sins ; he shall be a 
vessel sanctified unto honour, and meet for the Master's use, and pre- 
pared unto every good work. 

Tit. ii. 7. In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works. 
Ch. iii. 1. Put them in mind to be ready to every good work. 



264 Works. Chap. XV. 

Ver. 8. These things I will that thou affirm constantly ; that they 
who have believed in God, might be careful to maintain good works: 
these things are good and profitable unto men. 

Ver. 14. Learn also to maintain good works for necessary uses. 

Heb. x. 24. Let us consider one another, to provoke unto love and 
to good works. See James iii. 13. 

§ 75. Ability for performing good works, promised. Isa. xxvi. 21. 
Lord, thou wilt ordain peace for us ; for thou hast wrought all our works 
in us. 2 Cor. v. 5. 

•Ch. Ixi. 8. I will direct their work in truth ; saith the Lord. 

2 Cor. ix. 8. God is able to make all grace abound toward you ; 
that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every 
good work. 

Ephes. 2. 10. We are God's workmanship, created in Christ Jesus 
unto good works, which God hath before ordained, that we should walk 
in them. 

Ch. iii. 20. His power worketh in us. Ephes. i. 19. 

Phil. i. 6. He that hath begun a good work in you, will perform it 
until the day of Christ. 

Ch. ii. 12. Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling ; for 
it is God that worketh in you, both to will and to do, of his good 
pleasure. 

2 Thess. ii. 17. Our Lord Jesus Christ, and God even our Father, 
comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work. 

2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. The Scripture is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, 
for correction, and instruction in righteousness: That the man of God 
may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works. 

Ch. iv. 18. The Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and pre- 
serve rne to his heavenly kingdom. 

Tit. ii. 14. Christ gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good 
works. 

Heb. ix. 14. The blood of Christ shall purge your conscience from 
oead works, to serve the living God. 

Ch. xiii. 20, 21. Now the God of peace, that brought again from the 
dead our Lord Jesus Christ, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through the 
blood of the everlasting covenant ; Make you perfect in every good 
work to do his will ; working in you that which is well-pleasing in his 
sight, through Jesus Christ: to whom be glory, for ever and ever. 
Amen. «jj See Ability for obcditnce promised; § 63. of the present 
Chapter. % Also see, God doth lead, guide, strengthen, fyc. ; Chap. III. 
§§ 58, 59, 60, 61, &c. 

§ 76. Promises to the performance of good works. Rom. ii. 10. 
Glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good. 

Gaiat. vi. 4. Let every man prove his own work ; and then shall he 
have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another. 

Heb. vi. 10. God is not unrighteous, to forget your work and labour 
of love. 

James i. 25. A doer of the work shall be blessed in his deed. 

Ch. ii. 17. Faith without works is dead. See ver. 14 to 24. 

Rev. xiv. 13. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord ; they rest 
from their labours ; and their works do follow them. See 2 Chron. xv. 
7; xxxi. 20, 21. Isa. xlix. 4. Jer. xxxi. 16. Rev. ii. 2; ix. 13. 19. 
26. 28 ; iii. 1. 8. 15. 

§ 77. Examples of good works. Acts x. 28. Jesus went about, doing 
good. John x. 32. <fl See examples of obedience, Rev. ch. ii. & iii. 

§ 78. Omission of good works ; threats. Luke xii. 47. That servant 
which knew his Lord's will, and did it not, shall be beaten with many stripes. 



Chap. XV. Evil-Doers. 265 

James i. 22. Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only ; deceiv- 
ing yourselves. If "See the parable of the talent hid in the earth ; Matt, 
xxv. 25, 26. 30. — And Christ's sentence against the wicked, for omitting 
duty; Matt. xxv. 41, 42.— The unfruitful tree cut down ; Matt. iii. 10; 
vii. 19 ; Luke iii. 9 ; xiii. fv. 10 : John v. 2. — The barren fig-tree cursed; 
Matt. xxi. 19. — The parable of the seed sown, not bearing fruit ; Matt, 
xiii. 23 : Mark iv. 4 : Luke viii. 8 — The servants professing, but not 
working ; Matt. xxi. 30. — Not being rich toward God ; Luke xii. 20, 
21. Deut. xxxii. 32. Heb. vi. 8. James iv. 17. Jude, ver. 12. 

Doing Good. 

§ 79. Shunning evil, and doing good, commanded. Psal. xxxiv. 14. 
Depart from evil, and do good. "Psal. xxxvii. 3. 8. 27. Isa. i. 16; lvi. 
2. 1 Pet. iii. 11. 

Psal. xcvii. 10. Ye that love the Lord, hate evil. 

Matt. xii. 12. It is lawful to do well on the Sabbath-day. 

2 Cor. xiii. 7. I pray God, that ye do no evil. 

1 Pet. ii. 15. It is the will of God, that with well-doing ye may put 
to silence the ignorance of foolish men. 

Ch./ iii. 11. Eschew evil, and do good. Ver. 17. 

Ch. iv. 15. Let none of you suffer as an evil-doer. 

1 John, ver. 1 1. Follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. 

Examples. Job i. 1. Job feared God, and eschewed evil. Ver. 8. 
Ch. ii. 3. 

Psal. cxix. 10. I have refrained my feet from every evil way. 

Acts x. 38. Jesus went about, doing good. 

§ 80. Promises to them that do good, that do well. Gen. iv. 7. If 
thou cioest well, shalt thou not be accepted ? 

Matt. x±vi. 44. Blessed is that servant, whom his Lord shall find so 
doing. 

Bom. ii. 7. To those who seek for glory, honour, and immortality, 
by a patient continuance in well-doing, God will give eternal life. 

Ver. 10. Glory, honour, and peace, to every man that w T orketh good. 

Galat. vi. 9. Let us not be weary in well-doing ; for in due season we 
shall reap, if we faint not. 

Ephes. vi. 8. Whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall 
he receive of the Lord. 

1 Pet. iv. 19. Let theai that suffer according to the will of God, 
commit the keeping of their souls to him in well-doing. 

Evil-Doers. 

§ 81. Evil-doers and their works to be avoided. Exod. xxiii. 2. Thou 
she it not follow a multitude, to do evil. — Ver. 24. Thou shalt not do 
after their works. Levit. xviii. 3. 

Psal. xxvi. 5. I have hated the congregation of evil-doers ; I will not 
sit with the wicked. 

Psal. ci. 3. 1 hate the work of them that turn aside ; it shall not 
cleave to me. Ver. 8. 

Psal. cxix. 115. Depart from me, ye evil-doers ; for I will keep the 
commandments of my God. 

Psal. cxli. 4. Incline not my heart to any evil thing, to practise 
wicked works with men that work iniquity. 

Isa. lvi. 2. Blessed is the man that keepeth his hand from doing evil. 

Matt, xxiii. 3. Do ye not after the works of the scribes and pharisees ; 
for they say, and do not. 

Rom. xii. 2. Be not conformed to this world. 

Ephes. iv. 17. Walk not as other gentiles. 



266 Works of Darkness. Chap. XV. 

1 Pet. iv. 3. The time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought 
the will of the gentiles. 

Rev. xviii 4. 1 heard a voice, saying, Come out, my people, that 
ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. 
Isa. Ii. 11. 2 Cor. vi. 17. 

<fi Evil company is to be avoided : besides some of the above Scrip- 
tures, see Psal. i. 1,2 ; exxv. 11. Prov. i. 15 ; iv. 14 : xvi. 29 ; xxii. 25. 

§ 82. Doing evil the character of the luicked. Psal. xxxvi. 3. The 
wicked hath left off to be wise and to do good. Psal. xiv. 3; liii. 1.3. 
Rom. iii. 12. 

Prov. ii. i4. The wicked rejoice to do evil. — Micah vii. 3. They do 
evii with both hands. 

Ecclcs. viii. 11. Because sentence against an evil work is not exe- 
cuted speedily ; therelore the hearts of the sons of men are fully set in 
them to do evil. 

Jtr. iv. 22. My people are wise to do evil ; but to do good they have 
no knowledge. 

Ch. xiii. 23. Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his 
spots ? then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do evil. 

Rom. vii. 19. The good that 1 would, I do not; but the evil which 
I would not, that 1 do. 

Ver. 21. 1 find a law in my members, that when I would do good, 
evil is present with me. 

§ 83. Threats against evil-doers. 2 Sam. iii. 39. The Lord shall 
reward the doer of evil according to his wickeoness. 

Job viii. 20. God v. ill net help evil-doers. 

Psal. xxxiv. 16. The lace of the Lord is against them that do evil. — 

1 Pet. iii. 12. Micah iii. 4. 

Psal. xxxvii 9. Evil-doers shall be cut off. 

Isa. i. 4. A seed of evil-doers, children that are corrupters. — Ver. 
15. When ye make many prayers, I will not hear. % See threats from 
ver. 5 to 16. 

Ch. xiv. 20. The seed of evil-doers shall never be renowned. 

Ch. xxxi. 2. God will arise against the house of evil-doers. Psal. 
xciv. 16. 

Jer. iv. 4. Thus saith the Lord, Circujncise yourselves to the Lord, 
lest my fury come forth like fire, and burn, that none can quench it, 
because of the evil of your doings. Ch. xxi. 12 ; xxvi. 3 ; xliv. 22. 

2 Kings xxii. 17. Ezek. xxxvi. 17. 

Ch. xviii. 10. If a nation do evil in my sight, I will repent me of the 
good wherewith I said I would benefit them. 

Ezek. xxxvi. 9. According to their way, and according to their 
doings, I judged them. Hos. iv. 9 ; xii. 2. Zech. i. 6. 

Hos. vii. 2. Their own doings have beset them about. Jer. iv. 18. 

Rom. ii. 9- r \ ribulation and anguish shall be upon every soul of man 
that doeth evil. See Deut. iv. 25. 26; xxxi. 29. Isa. iv*. IS. 20. 22; 
lix. 6; Ixvi. 18. Jer vii. 13. 18; xxxii. 30; xliv. 8. Ezek. xxi. 24; 
xxxiii. 26. 29. 

Works of Darkness. 

§ 84. Darkness, and the. ivorks (hereof . Psal. lxxxii. 5. The wicked 
walk in darkness. y 

Prov. ii. i3. Evil men leave the paths of uprightness, to walk in the 
paths of darkness. 

Ch. iv. 19. 1 he way of the wicked is as darkness. 

John iii. 19. Men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds 
are evil. 



Chap. XV. Works of the Devil. 267 

Rom. i. 21. Their foolish heart was darkened. — Ver. 22. They 
became fools. 

Ephes iv. 18. Having; the understanding darkened. Matt. vi. 23. 

1 John ii. 9. 11. He that hateth his brother, is in darkness. 

Rev. xvi. 10. The kingdom of the beast was full of darkness. 

§ 85. Threats. Isa. v. 20. Wo to them that call evil good, and good 
evil ; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness ! 

Ch. xxix. 15. VV r o to them whose works are in the dark ! 

1 Cor. iv. 5. The Lord will bring to light the hidden things of darkness. 

Not in Darkness. 

§ 86. The righteous do not walk in darkness. John viii. 12. He that 
follow eth Christ, shall not walk in darkness. Ch. xiii. 35. 

Aces xxvi. 18. The Lord said to Paul, I send thee to open men's 
eyes, and to turn them from darkness to iight, and from the power of Satan 
unto God. 

Horn. xiii. 12. Let us cast off the unfruitful works of darkness. 

2 Cor. vi. 14. What communion hath light with darkness ? 

Ephes. v. 11. Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of dark- 
ness. 

Ch. vi. 12. Wrestle against the rulers of the darkness of this world. 

Col. i. 13. God halh delivered us from the power of darkness. 1 
Pet. ii. 9- 

1 Xhess. v. 4. Ye are not in darkness. — Ver. 5. Ye are all the 
children of light, and of the day. 

1 John i. Ii. if we say that we have fellowship with God, and walk 
in darkness; we lie, and do not the truth. 

Dead Works. 

§ 87. The wicked, and their works, called dead : the righteous are 
alive from the d ad. Rom. vi. 13. Y'ield yourselves unto God, as those 
that are alive from the dead. 

Ephes. ii. 1. You hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses 
and sins. 

Ch. v. 14. Awake, thou that sleepest, arise from the dead; and 
Christ shall give thee light. 

Col. ii. 13. You, being dead in your sins, hath he quickened. 

1 1 im. v. 6. She that liveth in pleasures, is dead while she liveth. 

Heb. vi. 1. Repentance from dead works. 

Ch. ix. 14. The blood of Christ shall purge your conscience from 
dead works, to serve the living God. 

Jude, ver. 12. The wicked are as trees twice dead. 

Rev. iii. 1. Thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. 

Works of the Devil ; Children of the Devil. 

§ 88. Works of ihe devil; children of the devil. John viii. 44. To the 
wicked Jesus said, Ye are of your father the devil ; and the lusts of your 
father ye will do. 

Acts xiii. 10. Paul said, O thou child of the devil, thou enemy of 
all righteousness. 

1 Tun. iv. 1. Some will depart from the.iaith, giving heed to sedu- 
cing spirits, and doctrines.of devils. 

John iii. 8. He that commit) eth sin, is of the devil. 

Ver. 10. In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of 
"the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness, is not of God. 

§ 89. Thf righteous have no fellowship with the children of ihe devil. 
1 Col-, x. 20. i would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. 
Ver. 21. 



268 Works of the Flesh. Chap. XV. 

Ephes. iv. 27. Neither give place to the devil, 

James iv. 7. "Resist the devil, and he will flet from you. 

Works of the Flesh. 

§ 90. M r orlcs of the flesh ; living after the flesh. Horn. vii. 5. When 
we were in the flesh, the motions of sin did work in our members to 
bring forth fruit unto death. 

Ver. 18. In my flesh dwelleth no good thing. 

Ver. 25. With the flesh I serve the law of sin. 

Ch. viii. 6. To be carnalty-minded, is death. 

Ver. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God. 

Ver. 13 If ye live after the flesh, ye shall die, 

Ch. xiii. 14. Put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision 
for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 

2 Ccr. vii- 1. Let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and 
spirit. 

Galat. v. 17. The flesh lusteth against the spirit. 

Ver. 19. The works of the flesh are, adultery, fornication, unclean- 
ness, lasciviousness, &c. 

Ver. 24. They that are Christ's, have crucified the flesh. 

Ch. vi. 8. He that soweth to the flesh, shall of the flesh reap corrup- 
tion. 

Ephes. ii. 1, 2, 3. Ye were dead in trespasses and sins: wherein, in 
time past, ye walked according to the course of this world : In the lusts 
of your flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind, and were 
by nature children of wrath. Ver. 11. 

Col. ii. 1 1. Putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circum- 
cision of Christ. 

Ver. 13. You, being dead in your sins, hath he quickened. 

Ver. 18. Let no man beguile you, vainly puffed up by his fleshly 
mind. 

1 Pet. ii. 11. Abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul. 
Ch. iv. 2. Live not in the flesh, to the lusts of men, but to the will 

of God. 

2 Pet. ii. 20. If, after they have escaped the pollutions of the world 
through the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are 
again intangled therein and overcome; the latter end is worse with them 
than the beginning. 

1 John ii. 16. The lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride 
of life, is not of the Father, but of the world. 

§ 91. Lusts of the flesh forbidden to Christians. Rom. vi. 12. Let not 
sin reign in your mortal body ; that, ye should obey it in the lusts 
thereof. Ver. 13. 

Ch. xiii. 14. Put ye on the Lord Jesus, and make not provision for 
the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 

Galat. v. 16. Walk in the Spirit; and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of 
the flesh. — Ver. 17. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit. 

Ver. 24. They that are Christ's, have crucified the flesh, with the 
affections and lusts. 

Ephes. iv. 22. Put off the old man, which is corrupt according to the 
deceitful lusts. 

2 Tim: ii. 22. Flee youthful lusts, but follow righteousness, faith, 
charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. 

Tit." ii. 12. Denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live 
soberly, righteously," and godly, in this present world. 

1 Pet. i 14. As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves accord- 
ing to the former lusts in your ignorance. 



Chap. XV. The Righteous not corrupt. 269 

Ch. ii. 11. I beseech you, clearly beloved, as strangers and pilgrims, 
abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul. 

Ch. iv. 2. Live no locger to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 

Ver. 3. The time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the 
will of the gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousncss, lusts, excess of 
wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries-: 

2 Pet. i. 4. There are given to us exceeding great and precious pro- 
mises, that by these ye might be partakers of a divine nature, having 
escaped the corruption that is in the wcrld through lust. 

1 John ii. 16. All that is in the world, the lusts of the flesh, the 
lust of the eye, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the 
world. 

Ver. 17. The world passeth away, and the lust thereof. 

§ 92. Lusting after women. Prov. vi. 25. Lust not after her beauty 
in thine heart. 

Matt. v. 28. Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath 
committed aduletry with her already in his heart. 

§ 93. Lusting after meats and drinks. See instances in the Jews 
punished. Num. xi, 4. 34. Psal. Ixxviii. It. 30; lxxxi. 12; cvi. 14. 

1 Cor. x. 6- 

§ 94. l he evil of lusts. Mark iv. 19. They choak the word. — John 
viii. 44. They are of the devil. 1 John ii. 26. They are of the world. 

Ephes. ii. 3. They prevail in the children of disobedience and wrath. 
— 1 Thess. iv. 5. In those who know not God. Tit. iii. 3. 

1 Tim. vi. 9. They drown men in destruction and perdition. 

2 Tim. iv. 3. Through them, men pervert the Gospel. Ch. iii. 6. 

2 Pet. iii. 3. Jude, ver. 16. 18. 

James i. 14.. By them men are drawn away to sin, and enticed. 
Ver. 15. 2 Pet. ii. 18. 

Ch. iv. 1. From them proceed wars and fightings among men. — 
Ver. 2, 3. 5. Because of them, prayers are not answered. 

Corruption of Sin. 

§ 95. Corruption prevailing. Gen. vi. 11. The earth was corrupt 
before God. 

Ch. vi. 12. For all flesh had corrupted their way upon the earth. 

Exod. xxxii. 7. The Lord said unto Moses, Thy people which thou 
broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves. Deut. 
ix. 12. 

Ver. 8. They have turned aside quicklv out of the way. Deut. 
xxxi. 29. 

Deut. xxxii. 5. They have corrupted themselves; their spot is not 
the spot of God's children : they are a perverse and wicked generation. 

Ver. 6. Do ye thus requite the Lord, O foolish people, and unwise ? 
Judges ii. 19. 

Matt. vii. 17. A corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. Ver. IS. 
Ch- xii. 23. 

Rev. xix. 2. The great whore did corrupt the earth with her fornica- 
tions. See Isa. i. 4. Hos. ix. 9. Zeph. iii. 38. 

§ 96. Confession of corruption. Neh. i. 7. We have dealt very cor- 
ruptly against thee, and have not kept thy commandments. — Ezek. xx. 
44. Pardon promised. 

The Righteous not corrupt. 

§ 97. The righteous not corrupt. Ephes. iv. 22. Put off the old man, 
which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts ; and put on the new 
man, which, after God, is created in righteousness and true holiness. 



270 Uncleanness. Chap. XV. 

2 Pet i. 4. God hath given to us exceeding great and precious pro- 
mises, that by these ye might be partakers of a divine nature, having 
escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. See 1 Pet. i 

22, 23. 

Defilement of Sin. 

§98. 'Defilement of sin. Matt. xv. 13. Those things which proceed 

out of the mouth, come forth from tie heart, and defile tiie man 

Ver. 19. For out of the heart proceed ev.l thoughts, murders, uJuite- 
ries, fornications, thefts, false witness,, blasphemies —Ver. 20. These 
are the things which defile a man. (See ver. 1 1.) 

§ 99. Threats. Levit. xviii. 25. The land is defiled; therefore I do 
visit the iniquity thereof upon it. 

Ver. 23. The land shall spue you out, when ye defile it ; as it spued 
out the nations before you. 

Num. xxxv, 34. Defile not the land which ye shall inhabit, wherein 
I dwell : for I the Lord dwell among the children of Israel. Ch. xliii. 
7, 8. 

Isa. xxiv. 5. The earth is defiled under the inhabitants thereof, be- 
cause they have transgressed the law, changed the ordinances, and broken 
the everlasting covenant. — Ver. c. Therefore hath the curie devoured 
the earth. 

Rev. xxi. 27. There shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of hea- 
ven any thing that deiileth. See Ezek. xxxvi. 17, 18. Hos. v 3.6. 
Tit. i. 15. Heb. xii. 15. 

Rev. iii. 4. Thou hast a few names, which have not defiled their 
garments. 

Uncleanness. 

§ 100. Uncleanness of sin. Isa. vi. 5. J (said the prophet) dwell in 
the midst of a people of unclean lips. 

Ezek. xliv. 23. Cause them to discern between the clean and uncler.n. 
Ch. xxii. 26. 

Matt, xxiii. 2. Ye are full of all uncleanness. 

Rom. vi. 19 Ye yielded your members servants to uncleanness. 

Galat. v. 19. The works of the flesh are, uncleanness, &c. 

Ephes. iv. 19. Who, being past feeling, have given themselves over 
tolasciviousness, to work all uncieanness with greediness. Rom. i. 24. 

2 Pet. ii. 9, 10. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godiy out of 
temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the Day of Judgement to be 
punished : but chiefly them that walk alter the flesh in the lusts of un- 
cleanness. 

§ 101. Confession of uncleanness. Isa. lxiv. 6. We are all as an un- 
clean thing, and our righteousness as filthy rags. Ch- i. 5, 6. 

§ 102. Promises against uncleanness of sin. Isa. xxxv. 8. An high- 
way shall be in the land, called the Way of Holiness ; the unclean shall 
not pass over it. ' 

Cn. lii. 1. Put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem the holy city ; 
there shall no more come into thee the uucircumcised, and the unclean. 

Ezek. xxxvi. 29. 1 will save you from all your uncleanness. 

Zech. xiii. 1. There shall be a fountain opened for sin and unclean- 
ness. 

§ 103. Directions. Ephes. v. 3. Uncleanness, let it not be named 
amongst you. 

Col. iii. 5. Mortify your members which are upon the earth: forni- 
cation, uncleanness, &c. 1 Thess. v. 7. 



Chap. XV. Viieness. 271 

§ 104. Threats. Ezek. xxxix. 24. According to their flncleanness ■ 

have I done unto them. 

Ephes. v. 5. No whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous 
man' (who is an idolater), lialh any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ 
and of God. 

Pollution. 

§ 105. Pollution. Ezek. xvi. 6. 22. I saw thee polluted in thine own 
blood, and said unto thee, Live. 

Zeph. iii. 1. Woe to the city that is filth y and polluted ! 
- 2 Pet. ii. 20. If, after they have escaped the pollutions of the world 
through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are 
again mtangled therein and overcome; the latter end is worse with them 
than the beginning. 

The wicked pollute God's name ; Isa. x'viii. 11. Jer. xxxiv. 16. Ezek. 
xiii. 19; xxxix. 7. Mai. i 7. 

They pollute God's house ; 2 Chron. xxxvi 14. Ezek. xliv. 7. Zeph. 
iii. 4. 

They pollute God's sabbaths ; Isa. Ivi. 2. Ezek. xx. 13—24. 

Filthiness 

§ 106. Filthiness. Ezra ix. 11. The land is unclean, with the filthi- 
ness of the people. Lament, i. 9. 

Prov. xxx. 12. There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, 
and yet is not washed from their filthiness. Rev. xvii. 4. 

§ 107. Directions. 2 Cor. vii. 1. Let us cleanse ourselves from all 
filthiness of flesh and spirit ; perfecting holiness in the fear of God.— 
Instance. Ezra vi. 21. The children of Israel separated themselves iroui 
the filthiness of the heathen, to seek the Lord God of Israel. 

Ephes. v. 4. Let not filthiness be once named amongst ;On. 

Col. iii. 8. Put off all filthy communications. James i. 21. 

2 Pet. ii. 7. Lot was vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked. 

§ 108. Promises. Isa. iv. 3. Every one in Zion shall be called holy. 
— Ver. 4 When the Lord shall have w ashed away the filth of the daugh- 
ters of Zion. 

Ezek. xxxvi. 5. From all your filthiness will I cleanse you. Ch. 
xxii. 15 ; xxiv. 13. 

§ 109. Threats. Ez.k. xxiv. 13. Thou shalt not be purged from thy 
filthiness. 

Rev. xxii. 1 1. He that is filthy, let him be filthy still. 

Viieness. 

§ 110. Viieness of sin. 1 Sam. iii. 13. I will judge Eli's house for 
ever, for the iniquity which he khoweth ; because ins sons made them- 
selves vile, and he restrained them not. 

Psal. xii. 8. The wicked walk on every side, when vile men are 
exalted. Psal. xciv. 20. 

Psal. xv. 4. In the eyes of the righteous, a vile person is despised. 

Jer. xv. 19- Take forth the precious from the vile. 

Rom. i. 26. They did not like to retain God in their knowledge : 
wherefore God gave them over to vile affections. 

Ver. 27. He gave them over to a reprobate mind. 

§ 111. Confession of viieness. Job xl. 4. Behold, I am vile; what 
shall I answer thee ? 1 will lay my hand upon my mouth. Gen. xxxii. 
10. Ezra ix. 6. 



272 The Just. Chap. XV. 



Abominableness. * 

§ 112. Abominableness of sin. Job xv. 16. How abominable and 
filthy is man, that drinketh iniquity like water ? 

Psal. xiv. 1. They have done abominable works, none doeth good. 
Psal. Hii. 1. 

Jer. xii v. 4. I sent unto you my servants the prophets, saying, Do 
not this abominable thing that I hate. Ezek. xxiii. 36. 

Ver. 7. Wherefore commit ye this great evil against your own souls ? 

Ezek. xviii. 24. When the righteous doeth according to the abomina- 
tions that the wicked man doeth ; he shall die. 

Ch. xxxiii. 29. They shall know that I am the Lord, when I have 
laid the land desolate for all their abominations. 

Rev. xxi. 8. The fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, 
shall have their part ill the lake that burnetii with fire and brimstone. 

Ver. 27. There shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven, 
any thing that defileth, or that worketh abomination. 
£|P These things are abomination in the sight of God ; namely, the sa- 
crifice, the way, the thoughts of the wicked ; Prow xv. 8, 9- 26. — He 
that justifieth the wicked ; Prov. xvii. 15. — The fro ward ; Prov. iii. 32 ; 
xi. 20. — He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law ; Prov. xxviii. 
9. — Those that deny God in works; Tit. i. 16. 

The Just. 

§ 113. Promises to the just, and prayers for them. Psal. vii. 9. O, 
let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end ; but establish thou the 
just. 

Prov. iii. 33. The curse of the Lord is in the house of the- wicked ; 
but he blesseth the habitation of the just. 

Ch. iv. 18. The path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth 
more and more unto the perfect day. 

Ch. x. 6\ Blessings are upon the head of the just : but violence co- 
vereth the mouth of the wicked. 

Ver. 7. The memory of the just is blessed: but the name of the 
wicked shall rot. 

Ch. xi. 9. Through knowledge shall the just be delivered. 

Ch. xii. 13. The just shall cqme out of trouble. 

Ver. 21. There shall no evil happen to the just. 

Ch. xiii. 22. The wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just. Job 
xxvii. 16. 17. 

Prov! xvii, 15. He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth 
the just ; even they both are an abomination to the Lord. 

Ver. 26. To punish the just, is not good. 

Ch. xxiv. 16. A just man falleth seven times, and riseth up again; 
but the wicked shall fall into mischief. 

Isa. xxvi. 7. The Lord most upright weigheth the path of the just. 

Ezek. xviii. 5.9. If a man be just, and do that which is lawful and 
right, he shall surely live. 

Habak. ii. 4. The just shall live by faith. Kom. i. 17. Galat. iii. 
11. Heb. x. 38. 

Luke i. 17. He shall turn the disobedient to the wisdom of the just. 
(Prophetically spoken of John the Baptist.) 

Ch. xiv. 13. When thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, 
the lame, the blind : and thou shalt be blessed : for thou shalt be re- 
compensed at the resurrection of the just. 

Heb. xii. 23. The spirits of j ust men made perfect. 



Chap. XV. Good Men. 273 

SPetii. 3. God delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conver- 
sation of the wicked. 

Unjust. 

§'114. Threatenings against the unjust. Prcv. xi. 7. When a wicked 
man dieth, his expectation shall perish ; and the hope of the unjust man 
perisheth. 

Ch. xxix. 27. An unjust man is an abomination to the just. 

2 Pet. ii. 9, 10. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of 
temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the Day of Judgement to 
be punished : but chiefly them that walk after the lusts of the ilesh. 

§ 115. The unjust hurtful in the earth. Psal. xliii. 1. O God, de- 
liver me from the unjust man. 

Isa. xxvi. 10. In the land of uprightness, the wicked will deal un- 
justly. 

Zeph. iii. 7. The umust knoweth no shame. 

Lukexvi. 10. He that is unjust in that which is least, is unjust also 
in much. 

1 Cor. vi, 1. Dare any of you go to law before the unjust ? 

N. B. The terms just and imjust, in the above-mentioned passages, 
are taken for a more universal character, than merely acts of civil jus- 
tice between man and man. 

Good Men. 

§ 1 16. The general character of a mood man's Walk or life. 

Gen. v. 22. He waiketh with God. Ch. vi. 9. 

Ch. xvii. 1. Waiketh before God. Ch. xxiv. 40; xlviii. 15. 1 Sam. 
ii. 35. 1 Kings iii. 6; viii. 25; ix. 4. Psal. lvi. 13 ; cxvi. 9. isa. 
xxxviii. 3. 

Exod. xvi. 4. He waiketh in God's law. 

Psal. xxvi. 3. In God's truth. Psal. lxxxvi. 11. Isa. ii. 5 ; xxxviii. 3. 
2 John, ver. 4. 6. 3 John, ver. 3, 4. 

Psal. xl. 8. He delighteth to do God's will. 

Psal. exxviii. 1. He waiketh in God's ways. Psal. cxix. 3 ; cxliii. 
8 ; Isa. ii. 3. Jer. vi. lo\ Hos. xiv. 9. 

Prov. xxviii. 26. Waiketh wisely. Ephcs. v. 15. Col. iv. 5. 

Ezek. xi. 20. Waiketh in God's" commandments, statutes., and judge- 
ments. Psal. lxxxix. 30. Ezek. xviii. 9 ; xx. 19 ; xxxvii. 24. Zech. x. 
12. Luke i.6. Galat. vi. 16. 

Matt. vi. 10. He doeth the will of God. Heb. x. 36. 

Rom. vi. 14. Waiketh in newness of life. Gaiat. vi. 16. 

Ch. xiii. 13. Honestly, or honourably. 1 Thess. iv. 12. 

Galat. v. 16. After the Spirit. — Rom. viii. 12. Led by the Spirit. 

Ephes. iv. 1. Worthy of his vocation. 1 Cor. vii. 17. 

Ch. v. 8. Waiketh in the light. John viii. 12; xii. 33. 1 John i. 7. 

Ch. vi. 6. He doeth God's will from the heart. 

Col. i. 10. Worthy of God, to please him. 1 Thess, iv. 1. 

Ch. ii. 6. Walks iu Christ.— 1 John ii. 6. Walks as Christ walked. 

Ch. iv. 12. He stands complete and perfect in the will of God. 

1 Pet. iv. 2. lie lives to the will of God. 
To which may be added the several dispositions of heart, and duties of 

life toward God and man, mentioned in this Work, to which promises 

are made. 

§ 1 1 7. Promises to the good. 2 Chron. xix. 1 1. The Lord shall be with 
the good man. 

Psal. i. 3. Whatsoever he doeth, shall prosper. 

Psal. xxxvii. 23. The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord. 

Psal. cxii. 5. Agoodmansheweth favour, and lendeth; he will guide 
his affairs with discretion. — Ver. 6. He shall not be moved for ever. 

T 



274 Perverseness. Chap. XV. 

Prov. ii. 20. Walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the 
righteous. — Ver. 21. For the upright shall dwell in the land, and the per- 
fect shall remain in it. 

Ch. xii. 2. A good man obtaineth favour of the Lord : but a man of 
wicked devices will he condemn. 

Ch. xiii. 22. A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's 
children ; and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just. 

Ch. xiv. 14. The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways : 
but a good man shall be satisfied from himself. 

Ver. 19. The evil bow before the good, and the wicked at the gates 
of the righteous. 

Eccles. ii. 26. God giveth to a man that is good in his sight, wisdom 
and knowledge and joy : but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and 
to heap up; that he may give to him that is good before God. 

Matt. xxv. 21. Christ will say, Well done, good and faithful servant, 
enter into the joy of thy Lord. 

Rom. v. 7. For a good man some would even dare to die. 

Evil Men. 

§ 118. Evil men. Fsal. x. 15. O Lord, break thou the arm of the 
evil man. 

Psal. cxl. 1. Deliver me, O Lord, from the evil man. 

Prov.il, 10, 11, 12. When Wisdom entereth into thine heart, Dis- 
cretion shall preserve thee : To deliver thee from the way of the evil 
man. 

Ch. iv. 14. Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the 
way of evil men : Avoid it, pass not by it ; turn away from it, and pass 
away. 

Ch. xvii. 11. An evil man seeketh only rebellion. 

Ch. xxiv. 1. Be not thou envious against evil men, neither desire to be 
with them. Ver. 19, 20. 

Ch. xxviii. 5. Evil men understand not judgement. 

Ch. xxix. 6. In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare. 

Matt. xii. 35. An evil man, out of the evil treasure of his heart, bringeth 
forth evil things. 

2 Tim. iii. 9. Evil men shall wax worse and worse. 

Perverseness. 

§ 119. Perverseness charged upon sinners. Deut. xxxii. 5. They have 
corrupted themselves ; their spot is not the spot of God's children : they 
are a perverse and crooked generation. 

1 Kings viii. 47. We have sinned and done perversely ; we have com- 
mitted wickedness. 

Job ix. 20. If I say, I am perfect ; my mouth shall prove me per- 
verse. 

Ch. xxxiii. 27. I have sinned and perverted that which was right, and 
it profited me nothing. 

Jer. iii. 21. They have perverted their way, and have forgotten the 
Lord their God. 

Ch. xxiii. 36. They have perverted the words of the living God. 

Ezek. ix. 9- The city is full of perverseness ; for they say, The Lord 
hath forsaken the earth, and the Lord seeth not. Ch. viii. 12. 

Matt. xvii. 17. Jesus said, O faithless and perverse generation. 

§ 120. Threats. Num. xxii. 32. The angel said to Balaam, 1 went out 
to withstand thee, because thy way is perverse. 

Prov. x. 9. He that is perverse in his ways, shall be known. 

Ch. xi. 3. The perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them. 



Chap. XV. Stubbornness. 2/5 

Ch. xii. S. He that is of a perverse heart, shall be despised. 

Ch. xxviii. 6. Better is he that walketh in his uprightness, than he that 
is perverse in his ways, though he be rich. 

Ver. 18. lin that is perverse in his ways, shall fall at once. 

Micah iii. 9. Hear, ye that pervert all equity. — Ver. 12. Zion for 
your sakes shall be plowed as a field. 

Ferverse lips. See Prov. iv. 24; viii. 8 ; xv. 4 ; xvii. 20 ; xix. 1. Isa. 
lix. 3. 

Frowardness. 

§ 12 1. Threats against the frozvard. Deut. xxxii. 20. I will hide my 
face from them ; they are a very froward generation, children in whom is 
no faith. 

Job v. 13. The counsel of the froward is carried headlong. 

Psal. xviii. 26. With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure, and with 
the froward thou wilt shew thyself froward. 2 Sam. xxii. 27. 

Prov. iii. 32. The froward is an abomination to the Lord. Ch. xi. 20. 

Ch. xvii. 20. He that hath a froward heart, findeth no good. 

Ch. xxi. 8. The way of the froward is strange : but as for the pure, 
his work is right. 

Ch. xxii. 5. Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward : but he 
that doth keep his soul, shall be far from them. 

Isa. lvii. 7. I smote him ; he went on frowardly in the way of his 
heart. 

§ 122. The righteous not frozvard. Psal. ci. 4. A froward heart shall 
depart from me. 

Prov. vi. 12. A wicked man walketh with a froward mouth. 

Ch. viii. 8. All the words of Wisdom's mouth are in righteousness, 
there is nothing froward or perverse in them, ^y See Frozvard tongue, 
frozvard mouth ; in Chap. XVII. § 177. & § 181. 

Ch. x. 31. The froward tongue shall be cut out. 

Ver. 32. The mouth of the wicked speaketh frowardness. Ver. 30. 

Ch. xvi. 28. A froward man soweth strife. Ch. xvii. 20. 

Stubbornness. 

§ 123. Stubbornness ; the stiff-necked in their own ways, and ways of their 
own sight and eyes. Exod. xxxii. 9. The Lord said, It is a stilf-necked 
people. — Ver. 10. Let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against 
them, that I may consume them. 

Ch. xxxiii. 3. 5. The Lord said, I will not go up in the midst of thee, 
lest I consume thee ; for thou art a stiff-necked people. Deut. ix. 6. 13. 

Deut. xxix. 19, 20. If any say, 1 shall have peace, though I walk in 
the imagination of my heart to add drunkt nness to thirst : The Lord will 
not spare him ; but the anger of the Lord and his jealousy shall smoke 
against that man, and all the curses that are written in this book, shall lie 
upon him ; and the Lord shall blot out his name from under heaven. v 

1 Sam. xv. 23. Stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. 

Jer. vii. 24. They turned not, nor inclined their ear, but walked in the 
counsels and in the imagination of their evil hearts; and went backward, 
and not forward. Ver. 25, 26. 

Ver. 29. The Lord hath rejected and forsaken the generation of his 
wrath : (to wit, a people against whom God had just occasion to pour out 
his wrath.) 

Ch. xxxi. 18. Ephraim said, Thou hast chastised me as a bullock un- 
accustomed to the yoke. 

Acts vii. 51. Ye stilf-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye 
do always resist the Holy Ghost. Deut. x. 16. 2 Chron. xxx. 8. 

t2 



2/6 Rebellion. Chap XV. 

The same thing is implied in those expressions of walking after the counsel 
or the imagination oj an evil heart ; as in the following Scriptures: 

Eccies. xi. 9. O young man, walk in the ways of thine heart and in the 
sight 01 thine eyes ; but know, that for ail these things God will bring thee 
into judgement". 

Jer. iii- 17. Neither shall they walk any more after the imagination of 
their evil heart. Ch. ix. 14 ; 11. 8; xiii. 10; xvi. 12; xvii. 23; 
xxiii. 17. 

Revolting. 

§ 124. The wicked are revolters. Isa. i. 5. Why should ye be stricken 
any more? ye will revolt more and more. 

Ch. xxxi. 6. The children of Israel have deeply revolted. Ch. 
Hx. 13. 

Jer. v. 23. This people hath a revolting and rebellious heart. Ch. 
vi. 28. 

Hos. ix. 15. I will love them no more ; all their princes are revolters. 

Rebellion, 

§ 125. Rebellion against God forbidden. Num. xiv. 9. Rebel not 
against the Lord ; the Lord is with us. Psal. lxxviii. 8. 

Josh. xxii. 29. The people said, God forbid that we should rebel against 
the Lord, and turn from following him. 

Threats. 1 Sam. xii. 15. If ye will rebel against the commandment of 
the Lord ; then shall the hand of the Lord be against you, as it was against 
your fathers. 

Ch. xv. 23. Rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft ; stubbornness is as 
iniquity and idolatry r . 

Neh. ix. 26. They were disobedient and rebelled against thee, and 
cast thy law behind their backs, and wrought great provocations. — Ver. 
27. Therefore thou deiiveredstthem into the hands of their enemies, who 
vexed them. 

Psal. lxviii. 6. Rebels dwell in a dry land. 

Psal. cvii. 11. Because they rebelled against the words of God, and con- 
temned the counsels of the Most High. — Ver. 12. Therefore he brought 
down their heart with labour; they fell down, and there was none to 
help. See Num. xx. 24; xxvii. 14. Deut. i. 2G. 43; ix. 7.23,24; 
xxxi. 27. 

Isa. i. 2. I have nourished and brought up children, and they have 
rebelled against me. 

Ver. 9. Except the Lord had left us a very small remnant, we should 
have been as Sodom, and like unto Gomorrah. Ver. 19, -20. 

Ch. xxx. 1. Wo to rebellious children, saith the Lord, that take 
counsel, but not of me ; and that cover with a covering, but not of my 
Spirit. 

Ver. 9. This is a rebellious people, lying children, that will not hear 
the law of the Lord. 

Ch. xiv. 9. Wo to him that strivcth with his Maker. 

Cb. Ixiii. 10. They rebelled, and vexed his holy Spirit; therefore he 
was turned to be their enemy, and he fought against them. 

Ch. lxv. 2. 1 have spread out mine hands all day to a rebellious 
people, which walketh in a way that is not good, after their own thoughts. 
— Ver. 3. A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my 
face. — Ver. 6. I will recompense into their bosom their iniquities. 

Jer. iv. 1 7. Enemies are against thee round about, because she hath 
been rebellious against me; saith the Lord. — Ver, 18. Thy ways ami 
thy doings have procured these things unto thee. 



Chap. XV. The Wicked. 277 

Lament, i. 13. From above be hath sent fire into my bones. 

Yer. 18. The Lord is righteous; for I have rebelled against his com- 
mandments. 

Ch. lii. 42. We have transgressed and rebelled. 

Ver. 43. Thou hast covered with anger, and persecuted us. 

Ezek. xx. S. They rebelled against me; I said, I will pour out my 
fiiry upon them, to accomplish mine anger against them. Ver. 13. 2!. 3$. 

t)an. ix. 5. We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have 
done wickedly, and have rebelled even by departing from thy precepts 
and from thy judgements. 

Hos. vii. 13. \Vo unto them that rebel against me ! Ch. xiii. 16. 

Enemies, Adversaries. 

§ 126. Enemies, adversaries of the Lord. Deut. xxxii. 43. God will 
render vengeance to his adversaries. 

1 Sam. in 10. The adversaries of the Lord shall be broken to pieces. 

Psal. xxxvii. 20. The enemies of the Lord shall be as the fat of lambs; 
into smoke shall they consume away. 

Psal Ixviii. 1. Let God arise, let his enemies be scattered. Psal. 
lxxxiii. 1, 2. 

Ver. 21. God shall wound the head of his enemies. 

Psal. xcvii. 3. A fire goeth before him, and burnetii up his enemies 
round about. 

lsa. i. 24. f will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine 
enemies ; saith the Lord. 

Ch. lix. 18. According to their deeds, he will repay fury to his adver- 
saries. 

Ch. Ixiv. 2. Make thy Name known to thine adversaries. 

Ch. lxvi. 6. A voice of noise from the city, a vo;ce of the Lord, that 
rendereth recompence to his enemies. 

Ver. 14 The indignation of the Lord shall be known toward his 
enemies. 

Jer. xlvi. 10. This is the day of the Lord God of Hosts; a day of 
vengeance, that he may avenge him of his adversaries. 

Nahum i. 2. The Lord will take vengeance on his adversaries ; he 
reserveth wrath for his enemies. 

Ver. 8. Darkness shall pursue his enemies. 

Heb. x. 27. Fiery indignation shall devour the adversaries. Ver. 13. 

§127. Deliverance jrom emnty against Grd. Rom. v. 10. When we 
were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son. 

Col. i. 21. You, who were enemies in your minds by wicked works, 
hath he reconciled. 

The Wicked. 

§ 128. God's threalenings against the wicked. Exod. xxiii. 7. I will 
not justify the wicked. — Nahum i. 3. The Lord will not acquit the 
wicked. 

Deut. xxviii. 20. The Lord shall send upon thee cursing, vexation, 
and rebuke, in ali that thou settest tnine hand unto for to do, until thou 
be destroyed, and until thou perish quickly ; because of the wickedness 
of thy doings whereby thou hast forsaken me. 

2 bam. iii. 39. The Lord will reward the doer of evil, according to 
his wickedness. Psal. xxviii. 4; xciv. 23. Isa. xiv. 16. 

2 Chron. vi. 23. Judge thy servants by requiting the wicked, by re- 
compensing his way upon his own head. 

Job x. 3. God will not shine upon the counsel of the wicked. 

Ch. xx. 23. God shall cast the fury of his wrath upon the wicked, 
and rain it upon them. 



278 The Wicked. €hap. XV. 

Ch. xxi. 17. How oft is the candle of the wicked put out ? and how 
oft cometh their destruction upon them ? God distributeth sorrows in his 
anger. 

Ver. 19- God layeth up his iniquity for his children ; he rewardeth 
him, and he shall know it. — Ver. 20. His eyes shall see his destruction, 
and he shall drink of the wrath of the Almighty. 

Ch. xxvii. 13. This is the portion of a wicked man from God. See 
to ver. 22. 

Ver. 22. For God shall cast upon him, and shall not spare. 

Ch. xxxvi. 6. God preserveth not the life of the wicked. 

Psal. v. 4. Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickedness. 
Psal. xi. 5. 

Psal. ,vii. 11. God is angry with the wicked every day. 

Psal. ix. 5. Thou hast destroyed the wicked ; thou hast put out 
their memory for ever. 

Psal. x. 15. Break thou the arm of the wicked. — Psal. xxxvii. 17. 
The arms of the wicked shall be broken. 

Psal. xi. 6. Upon the wicked God shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, 
and an horrible tempest ; this shall be the portion of their cup. Jer. xxiii. 
19; xxx. 23. 

Psal. xxviii. 3. Draw me not away with the wicked. 

Ver. 4. Give them according to their deeds. 

Ver. 5. The Lord shall destroy them, and not build them up. 

Psal. ixxiii. 18. Thou didst set the wicked in slippery places. 

Psal. lxxv. 8. For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and the 
wine is red, it is full of mixture, and he poureth out of the same ; but the 
dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out, and drink 
them. 

Psal. xciv. 3. O Lord, how long shall the wicked triumph ? — Ver. 23. 
God shall bring upon them their own iniquity. 

Psal. cvii. 34. God turneth a fruitful land into barrenness, for the 
wickedness of them that dwell therein. Jer. xii. 4. 

Psal. cxix. 119. Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like 
dross. 

Psal. exxix. 4. The Lord hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked. 

Psal. exxxix. 19. Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, O God. 

Psal. cxl. 8. Grant not/O Lord, the desire of the wicked. 

Psal. cxlv. 20. All the wicked will the Lord destroy. 

Psal. cxlvi. 9. The way of the wicked he turneth upside down. 

Psal. cxlvii. 6. The Lord casteth the wicked down to the ground. 

Prov. iii. 33. The curse of the Lord is in the house of the wicked. 

Ch. vi. 18. The Lord doth hate an heart that deviseth wicked imagi- 
nations. Ch. xii. 2. 

Ch. x. 3. God casteth away the substance of the wicked. 

Ch. xv. 8. The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord. 
Ch. xxi. 27. 

Ver. 9- & 26. The way of the wicked, and his thoughts, are an abo- 
mination to the Lord. — Ver. 29- The Lord is far from the wicked. 

Ch. xvi. 4. The Lord hath made all things for himself; yea, even the 
wicked for the day of evil- Mai. iv. 1. 

Ch. xxi. 12. God overthroweth the wicked for his wickedness. Isa. 
xiii. 1 1. 

Isa. xi. 4. With the breath of his lips, God shall slay the wicked. 
2 Thess. ii. 8. 

Ch. xiv. 5. The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked. 

Ch. Ivii. 21. There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.. Ch. 
xlviii. 22 ; lix. 8. 



Chap. XV. The Wicked. 279 

Jer. i. 16. I will utter my judgements (saith the Lord) against them 
for all their wickedness. 

Ch. ii. 35. Behold, I will plead with thee; saith the Lord. 

Ch. vii. IS. See what I did to Shilo, tor the wickedness of my people. 

Ch. xiv. 10. I will pour their own wickedness upon them. 

Ch. xxv. 31. God shall give them that are wickeci to the sword. 
Ezek. xxxi. i 1. 

Ch. xxxiii, 5. For their wickedness, I have hid my face from this 
city. 

Ch. xliv. 9- Have ye forgotten the wickedness of your fathers, and 
the wickedness of your kings ? 

Ver. 11. I will set my face against you for evil. 

Hos. vii. 2. I remember all their wickedness. 

Ch. ix. 15. For the wickedness of their doings, 1 will drive them out 
of my house. 

Joel iii. 13. Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe: for their 
wickedness is great. See Rev. xiv. 15. 

Jonah i. 2. Cry against Nineveh ; for their wickedness is come up 
before me. 

Habak. iii. 13. Thou woundest the head cut of the house of the 
wicked. 

Zeph. i. 3. I will consume man and beast, and the stumbling-blocks 
with the wicked. 

Mai. iv. 1. Behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and 
all the proud, yea, all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and the day 
that cometh, shall burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave 
them neither root nor branch. Prov. xvi. 4. 

Matt, xxiv. 51. The Lord of the evil servant shall cut him asunder, 
and appoint him his portion with hypocrites ; there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. Ch. xviii. 32. 34. 

§ 129. Threatenings against the wicked, of evils as the consequences of 
wickedness under the Providential government of God. Job iv. 8. They 
that plow iniquity and sow wickedness, reap the same. Prov. xxii. 8. 
Galat. vi. 7, 8. 

Ch. viii. 22. The dwelling-place of the wicked shall come to nought. 
Ch. xxi. 28. 

Ch. xi. 20. The eyes of the wicked shall fail. 

Ch xv. 20. The wicked man travaileth with pain all his days. 

Ver. 24. Trouble and anguish shall make hitn afraid. See to ver. 31. 

Ch. xviii. 5. The light of the wicked shad be put out, and the spark of 
his fire shali noi shine. — Ver. 6. The jight shall be dark in his tabernacle. 
See to ver. 21. 

Ver. 21. Surely such are the dwellings of the wicked. 

Ch. xx. 5. The triumphing of the wicked is short. See to ver. 29. 

Ver. 12. Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth. — Ver. 16. He 
shall suck the poison cf asps. 

Ver. 29. This is the portion of a wicked man from God, and the 
heritage appointed unto him by God. Ch. xxvii. 13 — 23. 

Ch. xxi. 7. Wherefore do the wicked live, become old, yea, are 
mighty iii power ? 

Ver. 16; ch. xxii. 18 ; ch. xxiv. 24. They are exalted for a little ; but 
are gone and brought low ; they are taken out of the way, and cut off as 
the tops of the ears of corn. 

Ch. xxi. 17. How oft is the candle of the wicked put out ? Prov. xiii. 
9; xxiv. 20. 

Ver. 30. The wicked is reserved to the day of destruction ; they shall 
be brought forth to the day of wrath. Prov- xvi. 4- 



2S0 The Wicked. Chap. XV. 

Ch. xxii. 15, Hast thou marked the old way which wicked men have 
trodden r — Ver. 16. Which were cut down out of time ; whoce founda- 
tion was overthrown with a flood. 

Ch. xxiv. 20. 1 he worm shall feed sweetly upon him, and he shall 
be no more remembered ; and wickedness shall be broken as a tree. 

Ch. xxvii. 7. Let mine enemy be as the wicked. — Ver. 13, 14. This 
is his portion : If his children be multiplied, it is for the sword, and his 
offspring shall not be satisfied with bread. — Ver. lft. Though he heap up 
silver as the dust, and prepare raiment as the clay : (Habak. ii. 5.) — 
Ver. 1.7. He may prepare it ; but the just shall put it on, and the inno- 
cent shall divide the spoil,— Ver. 18. He buildeth his house as a moth, 
and as a booth that the keeper maketh. — Ver. 20. Terrors take hold on 
him as waters, a tempest stealeth him away in the night. — Ver. 21. The 
East-wind carrieth him away, and he departeth, and as a storm hurleth 
him out of his place. 

Ch. xxxi. 3. Is not destruction to the wicked ? and a strange punish- 
ment to the workers of iniquity ? Psal. lii. 5. 

Ch. xxxviii. 15. From the wicked their light is withholden. 

Psal. ix. 16. The wicked is snared in the work of his own hands. Psal. 
x. 2. — Ver. 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations 
that forget God. 

Ch. xxxi. 17. Let the wicked be ashamed ; let them be silent in the 
grave. 

Ch. xxxii. 10, Many sorrows shall be to the wicked. 

Ch. xxxiv. 21. Evil shall slay the wicked: and they that hate the 
just, shall be desolate. 

Ch. xxxvii. 10. Yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be. 
Prov. x. 25. 

Ver. 17. The arms of the wicked shall be broken. 

Psal. xxxvii. 20. The wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the 
Lord shall be as the fat of rams. Psal. lviii. 7. 

Ver. 28. The seed of the wicked shall be cut off. 

Ver. 35. I have seen the wicked in great power. — Ver. 38. But the 
tnd of the wicked shall be cut off'. Ver. 34. 

Psal. lv. 15. Let death seize upon the wicked. 

Psal. lviii. 10. The righteous shall wash his feet in the blood of the 
wicked. 

Psal. xcii. 7. The wicked spring up as grass ; it is that they may be 
destroyed for ever. Ver. 1 1. Psal. xciv. 3. 13. 

Psal. cvi. 18. A fire was kindled ; the flame burned up the wicked. 

Psal. cxix. 155. Salvation is far from the wicked. 

Psal. cxli. 10. Let the wicked fall into their own nets. 

Prov. ii. 22. The wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the 
transgressors shall be rooted out of it. 1 Sam. xii. 25. 

Ch. iv. 19. The way of the wicked is as darkness ; they know not at 
what they stumble. 

Ch. v. 22. His own iniquity shall take the wicked himself; and he 
shall be holden with the cords of his sin. 

Ch. x. 2. Treasures of wickedness profit nothing. Ver. 3. 

Ver. 7. The name of the wicked shall rot. — Ver. 24. The fear of the 
wicked shall come upon him. — Ver. 27. The years of the wicked shall 
be shortened. Psai. lv 23. 

Ch. x. 30. The wicked shall not inhabit the earth. 
. Ch. xi. 5. The wicked shall fall by his own wickedness. 

Ver. 8. The righteous is delivered out of trouble ; but the wicked 
cometh in his stead. 

Ver. 21. The wicked shall not be unpunished. 



Chap. XV. The Wicked. 28 1 

Ver. 31. The wicked and the sinner shall be recompensed in the 
earth. 

Ch. xii. 3. A m;:n shall not be established by wickedness. 

Ver. 7. The wicked are overthrown, and are not. — Ver. 13. The 
wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips. — Ver. 21. The wicked 
shall dc filled with mischief. — Ver. 26. The way of the wicked seduceth 
them. 

Ch. xiii. 5. A wickedman is loathsome, and cometh to shame. 

Ver. 6\ Wickedness overthroweth the sinner. 

Ver. £5. The belly of the wicked shall want. 

Ch. xiv. 11. The house of the wicked shall be overthrown. 

Ver. 17. A man of wicked devices is hated. — Ver. 19- The wicked 
bow at the gates of the righteous. — Ver. 32. The wicked is driven away 
in his wickedness. 

Ch. xv. 6. In the revenues of the wicked is trouble. 

Ch. xviii. 3. When the wicked cometh, then cometh contempt. 

Ch. xxi. 18. The wicked shall be a ransom for the righteous. 

Ch. xxiv. 16. The wicked shall fall into mischief. 

Ver, 20. The candle of the wicked shall be put out. 

Ch. xxvi. 26. The wickedness of the wicked shall be shewec. before 
the whole congregation. 

Ch. xxviii. 1. The wicked fleeth when no man pursueth. Job xv. 
21 : and see Levit. xxvi. 36. 

Ver. 4. Such as keep the Law, contend with the wicked. 

Eccles. viii. S. Wickedness shall not deliver those given to it. 

Ver. 10. I saw the wicked buried, and they were forgotten. 

Ver. 13. It shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he pro- 
long his days. 

Isa. iii. 11. Wo to the wicked ! it shall be ill with him ; the reward 
of his hands shall be given him. 

Ch. ix. 18. Wickedness burnetii as the fire. 

Ch. xlvii. 10. Thcu hast trusted in thy wickedness. — Ver. 11. There- 
fore shall evil come upon thee. 

Ch. Ivii. 20. The wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot 
rest ; whose waters cast up mire and dirt. 

Jer. ii. 19. Thine own wickedness shall correct thee, and thy back- 
sliding*; shall reprove thee. 

Ch. iii. 2. Thou hast polluted the land with thy wickedness. — Ver. 3. 
Therefore there shall be no rain. 

Ch. iv. 18. Thy ways and thy doings have procured these things unto 
thee ; this is thy wickedness, because it is bitter. 

Ch. v. 25. Your iniquities have turned away those things, and your 
sins have withholden good things from you. — Ver. 26. For among my 
people are found wicked men. 

Ch. vi. 6, 7. This is the city to be visited : For, as a fountain casteth 
out her waters ; so she casteth out her wickedness. 

Ch. xii. 1. Wherefore doth the way of the wicked prosper ? — Ver. 4. 
How long shall the land mourn, and the herbs of the field wither, for the 
wickedness of them that dwell therein ? The beasts are consumed, and 
the birds. 

Ch. xliv. 3. The cities are a desolation, because of their wickedness. 
Ezek. iii. 18. The wicked man shall die in his wickedness. Ver. 9. 
Ch. xxxiii. 8,9. 14. 

Ch. xviii. 20. The wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him. 
Ver. 24. When the righteous turneth away from his righteousness, 
and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations 
lhat the wicked man doeth ; shall he live ? All his righteousness that he 
hath done shall not be mentioned, in his trespass that he hath trespassed^ 
and in his sins that he hath sinned ; in them shall he die. Ver. 26, 27. 



282 Sinners. Chap. XV. 

Ch. xxxiii. 8. O wicked man, thou shalt surely die. 

Hos. x. 13. Ye have plowed wickedness, ye have reaped iniquity. — 
Ver. 14. Therefore shall a tumult arise among thy people, and all thy 
fortresses shall be spoiled. 

Nahum iii. 19. There is no healing of thy hurt ; for on whom hath not 
thy wickedness passed continually ? 

Zech. v. 8. As a talent of lead is their wickedness. 

Matt. xiii. 49, 50. At the end of the world, the angels shall sever the 
wicked from among the just: and shad cast them into a furnace of fire ; 
there shall be wailing, and gnashing of teeth. 

Sinners. 

§ 130. Sinners ; God's threatenings against them. Gen. xxxii. 33. The 
Lord said to Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot 
out of my book. 

Exod. xxxii. 34. I will visit their sin upon them. 

Ch. xxxiv. 7. God will by no means clear the guilty. 

Num. xxxii. 23. Kehold, ye have sinned against the Lord : and be 
sure your sin shall find you out 

Josh. xxiv. 19. He is a jealous God, he will not forgive their trans- 
gressions, nor their sins. 

2 Chron. vi. 22. If a man sin, judge thou in this house. 

Psal. xc. 7. We are consumed by thine anger, and by thy w T rath we 
are troubled. — Ver. 8. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, and our 
secret sins in the light of thy countenance. 

Prov. viii. 36. He that sinneth against me, wrongeth his own soul. 
Num. xvi. 38. 

Eccles. ii. 26. To the sinner God giveth travail. 

Isa. xiii. 9. The Lord shall destroy the sinners of the land out of it. 

Ch. xxx. 1. Wo to the rebellious children ! who add sin to sin. 

Jer. ii. 25. I will plead with thee, saith the Lord, because of thy sins. 

Ch. xv. 13. Thy substance will I give to thine enemies, because of 
thy sins. Ch. xvii. 3 ; 1. 14. 

Ezek. xiv. 15. When the land sinneth, I will break the staff of 
bread. 

Ch. xviii. 4. The soul that sinneth, it shall die. Ver. 20. 

Ch. xxi. 24. In all your doings your sins appear; ye shall be taken. 

Ch. xxviii. 16. Thou hast sinned ; therefore I will cast thee as pro- 
fane out of the mountain of God. 

Hos. iv. 7. They sinned against me ; therefore will I change their 
glory into shame. — Ver. 9. I will punish them for their ways. 

Ch. ix. 9. I will visit their sin. 

Amos v. 12. I know your manifold transgressions, and your mighty 
sins. 

Ch. ix. 8. The eyes of the Lord are upon the sinful kingdom ; and he 
will destroy it from off the face of the earth. — Ver. 10. The sinners of 
my people shall die by the sword. 

Micah vi. 13. I will make thee a desolation because of thy sins. 

John xvi. 8. The Spirit shall reprove the world of sin. 

2 Pet. ii. 4. God spared not the angels that sinned ; but cast them 
down to hell. 

Jude, ver. 15. The Lord cometh to execute judgement, and to con- 
vince ungodly sinners of their ungodly deeds. 

§ 131. Sinners threatened ivith various evils under the Providence of 
God. Deut. xxiv. 16. Every one shall die for his own sin. Levit. xxii. 
9. 2 Kings xiv. 6. 2 Chron. xxv. 4. Ezek. xviii. 20. 

Job xx. 11. His bones are full of the sin of his youth, which shall lie 
down with him in the dust. 



Chap. XV. Transgressors. 283 

Psal. i. 5. Sinners shall not stand in the congregation of the righteous. 

Psal. xxxviii. 6. There is no rest in my bones, because of my sin. 

Prov. xiii. 21. Evil pursueth sinners. 

Ver. 22. The wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just. 

Ch. xiv. 34. Sin is a reproach to any people. 

Ch. xxiv. 9. The sinner is an abomination among men. 

Isa. i. 28. The destruction of the transgressors and of the sinner shall 
be together ; and they that forsake the Lord, shall be consumed. 

Ch. xxxiii. 14. The sinners in Zion are afraid: who among us shall 
dwell with everlasting burnings ? 

Ch. lxv. 20. The sinner being an hundred years old, shall be ac- 
cursed. 

Jer. xl. 3. Because ye have sinned against the Lord, this is come 
upon you. Ch.xliv. 23. 

Ch. 1. 7. Their enemies prevailed, and said, We offend not, because 
they have sinned. Zeph. i. 17. 

Lament, i. 3. Jerusalem hath grievously sinned ; therefore she is re- 
moved ; all that honoured her, despise her. F.zek xvi. 52. 

Ch. v. 7. Our fathers have sinned, and are not ; we have borne their 
iniquities. 

Ver. 16. Wo unto us, that we have sinned ! 

Ezek. xxxiii. 10. If our sins be upon us; howshould we live ? 

Ver. 12. The righteous shall not be able to live in the day that he 
sinneth. 

Hos. xiii. 2. They sin more and more. 

Ver. 3. They shall be as the morning-cloud, and the early dew that 
passeth away; as the chaff that is driven away with the whirlwind out of 
the floor ; and as the smoke out of the chimney. 

Micah i. 5. For the sins of the house of Israel, is all this evil. 

John viii. 34. Whosoever committeth sin, is the servant of sin. 

Horn. ii. 12. As many as have sinned without law, shall perish with- 
out law. 

Ch. v. 14. Death reigned from Adam to Moses : even over them that, 
had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression. 

Ver. 21. Sin reigned unto death. 

Ch. vi. 23. The wages of sin is death. 

Ch. vii. 5. The motions of sin did work in our members to bring forth 
fruit unto death. — Ver. 9. Sin revived, and I died. — Ver. 11. Sin 
slew me. 

1 Cor. xv. 56. The sting of death is sin. 

2 Thess. ii. 3. The man of sin is the son of perdition. 
1 Tim. i. 9. The law is made for sinners. 

Heb. x. 26, 27. It we sin wilfully, after we have received the know- 
ledge of the truth; there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin: but a cer- 
tain fearful looking-for of judgement, and fiery indignation, that shall 
devour the adversaries. Ch. iv. 6. 

James i. 15. Sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 

1 John v. 16, 17. There is a sin unto death. See Matt. xii. 31 ; Mark 
iii. 28 ; Luke xii. 10. 

Transgressors. 

§ 132. Transgressors; threatenings against than. Prov. xi. 3. The 
perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them. Ver. 6. Ch. xxix. 6. 
Ch. xiii. 2. The soul of the transgressor shall eat violence. Ver. 15. 
Ch. xxvi. 10. The great God that formed all things, rewardeth the 



284 Iniquity. Chap. XV. 

Isa. xxiv. 5. The earth is defiled under the inhabitants thereof, be- 
cause they have transgressed. 

Ver. 6. Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth. — Ver. 20. The 
transgression of the earth shall be heavy upon it. 

Ch. lxvi. 24. The men that have transgressed against me ; their worm 
shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched, and they shall be an 
abhorring to all flesh. 

Jer. xxxiv. 18. 20. I will give the men that have trausgressed my 
covenant, into the hand of their enemies. 

Ezek. xiv. 10, 11. They shall bear the punishment of their iniquity ; 
That they may no more go astray, nor be polluted with their transgres- 
sions. 

Ch. xx. 38. I will purge from among you the rebels, and them that 
transgress. 

Ch. xxxix. 24. According to their uncleanness, and according to their 
transgressions, have I done unto them, and hid my face from them. 

Hcs. vi. 13. Wo unto them, for they have fled from me ! destruction 
unto them, for they have transgressed against me ! 

Matt. xv. 3. Why do ye transgress the commandments of God by your 
tradition ? 

Acts i. 25. Judas, by transgression, fell from the ministry. 

Heb. ii. 2, 3. If the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every 
transgression received a just recompense of reward; How shall we escape, 
if we neglect so great salvation ? 

1 John iii. 4. Sin is the transgression of the Law. 

2 John, ver. 9- Whosoever transgresseth, abideth not in the doctrine 
of Christ ; he hath not God. ^ bee particular calamities threatened 
against transgressors in the civil state; Frov. xxviii. 2. — In the church ; 
Isa. xliii. 27. — Destruction by wild beasts ; Isa. v. 6: — from famine and 
pestilence; Amos. iv. 2 — 10. 

Iniquity. 

§ 133. Iniquity forbidden. Job. xxii. 23. Put iniquity far from thy 
tabernacles. 

Ch. xxxvi. 10. God commandeth that men return from iniquity. 

Jer. xxxvi. 3. It may be that they will return every one from his evil 
way, that I may forgive their iniquity. 

Ezek. xviii. 8. He that hath withdrawn his hands from iniquity : — Ver. 
17. He shall not die for the iniquity of his father. 

Dan. iv. 27. Break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquity 
by shewing mercy to the poor. 

Zeph. iii. 13. The remnant shall not do iniquity. 

Acts iii. 26. God sent his Son to bless you, in turning every one from 
his iniquity. 

Rom. vi. 19. Yield your members servants to righteousness. 

2 Tim. ii. 19. Let every one that nameth the Name of Christ, depart 
from iniquity. 

Tit. ii. 14. Christ gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from 
ail iniquity. 

Heb. i. 9. Christ loved righteousness, and hated iniquity. 

§ 134. God's threatenings against the workers thereof Gen. xliv. 16. 
Judah said, God hath found out the iniquity of thy servants. 

Levit. xviii. 25. The land is defiled ; therefore I do visit the iniquity 
thereof upon it ; the land doth vomit out her inhabitants. 

2 Sam. vii. 14. If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod 
of men. Psal. lxxxix. 32. 



Chap. XV. Iniquity. 285 



Job. xiii. 26. Thou writest bilter things against me, and makest me to 
possess the iniquities of my youth. 

Ch. xiv. 17. My transgression is sealed up in a bag, and thou sewest 
up mine iniquities. 

Psal. v. 5. Them hatest all the workers of iniquity. 

Psal. xc. 8. Thou settest our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in 
the light of thy countenance. Job x. 6. 14; xxxiv. 22. 

Psal. xciv. 16. Who will stand up for me against the workers of ini- 
quity ? — Ver. 23. God shall bring upon them their own iniquities, and 
shall cut them off in their own wickedness. 

Psal. exxv. 5. Such as turn aside, God shall lead forth with the work- 
ers of iniquity. 

Isa. xiii. 11. I will punish the wicked for their iniquity. 

Ch. xxii. 14. This iniquity shall not be purged from you till ye die, 
saith the Lord of Hosts. 

Ch. xxv i. 2!. The Lord cometh out of his place to punish the in- 
habitants of the earth for their iniquity. 

Ch. xxxi. 2. God will arise against the house of evil-doers, and against 
the help of them that work iniquity. 

Ch. lix. 2. Your iniquities have separated between you and your God, 
.and your sins have hid his face from you. 

Ch. lxiv. 7. Thou hast consumed us because of our iniquities. 

Jer. ii. 22. Thine iniquity is -marked before me ; saith the Lord 
God. 

Ch. ix. 5. They weary themselves to commit iniquity. — Ver. 9. Shall 
not my soul be avenged of such a nation? 

Ch. xi. 10. They are turned back to the iniquity of their fore-fathers. 
— Ver. 1 1. I will bring evil upon them, that they shall not escape. 

Ch. xiv. 10. I will now remember their iniquities, and visit their sins. 
Hos. viii. 13 ; ix. 9. 

Ch. xvi. 10. Wherefore hath the Lord pronounced all this great evil 
against us? 

Ch. xvi. 17. Mine eyes are upon all their ways; neither is their ini- 
quity hid from mine eyes. — Ver. IS. I will recompense their iniquity. 

Ch. xxv. 12. I will punish that nation for their iniquity, and make it a 
desolation. 

Ch. xxx. 14. I havew r ounded thee for the multitude of thine iniquities, 
and because thy sins are increased. — Ver. 15. For the multitude of thine 
iniquities, I have done these things unto thee. Hos. ix. 7. 

Ch. xxxvi. 31. I will punish him and his seed, and his servants for 
their iniquity. 

Ch. Ii. 6. Flee out of Babylon, be not cut off in her iniquities; for 
this is the time of the Lord's vengeance. Gen. xix. 15. 

Ezek. ix. 9. The iniquity of the house of Israel and Judah is exceed- 
ing great. — Ver. 10. Mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have p ty, 
saith the Lord. v 

Ch. xvi. 49. This was the iniquity of Sodom ; pride, idleness, fulness 
of bread ; neither did she strengthen the hand of the needy. — Ver. 50. 
Therefore I took them away, as I saw good. Ver. 52. 

Ch. xxi. 23. God will call to remembrance the iniquity, that they may 
be taken. Ver. 24, 25. 29. Chap. xxix. 16. 

Ch. xxviii. 18. Thou hast defiled my sanctuaries by the multitude of 
thine iniquities : therefore 1 will bring forth a fire, and it shall devour thee, 
und bring thee to ashes. 

Amos hi. 2. I will punish you for all your iniquities. 

Habak. i. 3. Why dost thou shew me iniquity ? said the prophet. 

Ver. 13. Thou, O Lord, art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and 
canst not look upon iniquity. 



286 Iniquity. Chap. XV. 

Matt. vii. 23. Christ will say, in the Day of Judgement, Depart from 
me, ye that work iniquity. 

Ch*. xiii. 41, 42. He shall cast them, who do iniquity, into a furnace of 
lire. 

Rev. xviii. 5. Babylon's sins have reached unto heaven; God hath 
remembered her iniquities. — Ver. 6. Reward her even as she rewarded 
you, and double unto her double ; said the voice from heaven. 

§ 135. The punishment thereof threatened vnder the Providential govern- 
ment of God; intermixed with instances thereof. Gen. iv. 13. Cain said, 
My punishment is greater than 1 can bear. 

Ch. xv. 16. The iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full; said the 
Lord to Abram. (CS* I hough God suffer the wicked for a time ; yet his 
vengeance overtaketh them, when the measure of their wickedness is full : 
*,' their sin, then, will find them out") 

Levit. xxvi. 21. If (said the Lord) ye walk contrary unto me, and 
will not hearken unto me. — Ver. 39. They that are left of you, shall pine 
away in their iniquity in your enemies' handstand in the iniquity of your 
fathers. See also ver. 22 — 38; & Ezek. xxiv. 23. 

Job xx. 27. The heaven shall reveal the wicked man's iniquity, and 
the earth shall rise up against him. — Ver. 22. Every hand of the wicked 
shall come upon him. 

Ch. xxi. 19. God layeth up his iniquity for his children : (that is, the 
punishment of his iniquity.) 

Psal. vii. 14. The wicked travaileth with iniquity. 

Psal. xxxi. 10. My life is spent with grief, and my ears with sighing ; 
my strength faileth because of mine iniquity. 

Psal. xxxvii. 1. The workers of iniquity shall be cut down. Psal. 
xxx vi. 12. 

Psal. xcii. 7. When the wicked spring as the grass, and the workers of 
iniquity do flourish ; it is that they shall be destroyed for ever. 

Ver. 9. All the workers of iniquity shall be scattered. 
■* Psal. cvi. 43. They were brought low for their iniquity. 

Psal. cvii. 17. Fools, because of their transgression, and because of 
their iniquities, are brought low. 

Prov. v. 22. His own iniquity shall take the wicked himself, and he 
shall be holden with the cords of his sins. 

Ch. x. 29. Destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity. Ch. 
xxi. 15, 

Isa. v. 18. Wo unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, 
and sin as it were with a cart-rope ! 

Ch. xxix. 20. All that watch for iniquity, are cut off. 

Ch. xxx. 13. Iniquity shall be unto you as a breach ready to fall. 

Ch. 1. 1. For your iniquities ye have sold yourselves. 

Ch. lxiv. 6. Our iniquities, like the wind, have carried us away, 

Jer. v. 25. Your iniquities have turned away, and your sins have with- 
holden good things from you. 

Ch. xiii. 22. For the greatness of thine iniquity are thy skirts discovered ; 
(meaning, that the cloke of hypocrisy should be pulled off, and their 
shame seen.) 

Ch. xxxi. 30. Every one shall die for his own iniquity. Ezek. hi. 18, 
19,20; vii. 16; xviii. 20. 26; xxxiii. 13. 

Lament, iv. 6. The punishment of the iniquity of my people is greater 
than the punishment of the sin of Sodom. 

Ezek. iv. 16. They shall eat bread by weight, and with care ; and 
they shall drink water by measure, and with astonishment. — Ver 17. 
They shall want bread and water, and consume away for their iniquity. 

Ch. xxxii. 27. Their iniquity shall be upon their bones. 



Chap. XV. The First Commandment. 287 

Ch. xxxiii. 6. The disobedient is taken away in his iniquity. — Ver. 8. 
He shall die in his iniquity. Ver. 9. 13.18. 

Ch. xxxix. 23. The house of Israel went into captivity for their ini- 
quity. 

Dan. ix. 16. For our sins, and the iniquities of our fathers, we are be- 
come a reproach, 

Hos. xiv. 1. O Israel, return unto the Lord thy God: for thou hast 
fallen by thine iniquity. 

Micah ii. 1. Wo unto them that devise iniquity, and work evil upon 
their beds ! 

Habak. ii. 12. Wo to him that buildeth a town with blood, and 
establisheth a city by iniquity ! Micah iii. 10. 

Matt, xxiii. 28". Ve are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. — Ver. 29. Wo 
unto you ! 

f The First Commandment. 

§ 136. Idolatry forbidden. Exod. xx. 3. Thou shait have no other 
gods before me. Ch. xxxiii. 14. PsaL lxxxi. 9. Hos. xiii. 4. 1 Cor. 
viii. 4, 5. 

Ch. xxiii. 13. Make no mention of the names of other gods. Josh, 
xxiii. 7. 

Ver. 24. Thou shalt not bow down to their gods, nor serve them. 

Deut. iv. 15. Take good heed unto yourselves : — Ver. 19. Lest, when 
thou seest the sun and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of 
heaven, thou shouldest be driven to worship and serve them. 

Ch. vi. 14. Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the people 
which are round about you. Judges vi. 10. 

Ch. xii. 30. Enquire not after their gods, saying, How did these 
nations serve their gods ? even so will I do likewise. Jer. vi. 7. 

§ 137. Enforced by threatenings, as preventives. Exod. xxii. 20. He 
that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord only ; he shall utterly 
be destroyed. Levit. xx. 5, 

Deut. viii. 19. If thou at all do forsake the Lord your God, and walk 
after other gods, and serve them, and worship them ; I testify against you 
this day, that ye shall surely perish. i 

1 Kings ix. 6. If you or your children shall turn aside, and serve 
other gods, and worship them ; then will I cut off Israel out of the land 
which I have given them. Ver. 9. See chap, xxviii. 15. 36. 64 ; xxix. 
18—28 ; xxx. 17, 18; xxxi. 16, 17. Josh, xxiii. 16; xxiv. 20. 2 Chron, 
vii. 19, 20. Psal. xvi. 4; xliv. 20, 21. Jer. xvi. 13 ; xxii. 9. 

§ 138. Judgements inflicted upon transgressors of this command. 

Deut. xxxii. 15. Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked ; he forsook God 
that made him. 

Ver. 16. They provoked him to jealousy with strange gods. 

Ver. 17. They sacrificed to devils, to gods w r hom they knew not, to 
new gods that came newly up. — Ver. 19, 20. And the Lord abhorred them 
and said, I will hide my face from them. — Ver. 22. A fire is kindled in 
mine anger. — Ver. 23. 1 will heap mischiefs upon them. Ver. 24, 25, 
26. 37. 

Judges ii. 11. The children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord. 
— Ver. 12. They followed other gods, of the gods of the people round 
about them, and bowed themselves unto them. — Ver. 14. And the anger 
of the Lord was against Israel, and he delivered them into the hands of 
spoilers that spoiled them ; and he sold them into the hands of their ene- 
mies round about ; so that they could no longer stand before their ene- 
mies. — Ver. 15. Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the Lord was 



288 The First Commandment. Chap. XV. 

against them for evil, and they were greatly distressed. Ver. 17. 20. 23. 
Ch. iii. 7, 8 ; x. 6, 7. 13, 14 ; Jer. xi. 10 ; xiii. 10. 

Ch. v. 8. They chose new gods ; then was war in the gates. 

Ch. x. 6. The children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord, and 
served the gods of the Philistines. — Ver. 7. And the anger of the 
Lord was kindled against Israel, and he sold them into the hands of the 
Philistines. 

Judges x. 10. They cried unto the Lord.— Ver. 13. The Lord said, 
Ye have forsaken me, and served other gods.— Ver. 14. Let the gods 
which ye have chosen, deliver you in the "time of your tribulation. 

2 Kings xvii. 7, 8. The children of Israel feared other gods ; and walked 
in the statutes of the heathen. Jer. xliv. 3 — 28. 

Ver. 18. Therefore the Lord was very angry with Israel, and removed 
them out of his sight. 

2 Kings xxii. 17. Because they have forsaken me, and have burnt in- 
cense to other gods ; therefore my wrath shall be kindled against this 
place, and shall not be quenched. Jer. i. 16; xix. 4. 

Psal. cvi. 28. They joined themselves to Baal-peor. — Ver. 29. The 
plague broke in amongthem. 

Jer. v. 19. As ye have served other gods in your land ; so shall ye 
serve strangers in a land not yours. 

Ch. vii. 9. Will ye walk after other gods, and come and stand before 
me in this house? — Ver. .15. I will cast you out of my sight. 

Ch. vii. 20. Therefore, thus saith the" Lord God, behold, mine anger 
and my fury shall be poured out upon this place. Ver. 30 — 34. Ch. viii. 
2. 11 ; xix. 3—14. 

Ch. xi. 9. They went after other gods to serve them. — Ver. 1 1. Thus 
saith the Lord, I will bring evil upon this place. — Ver. 14. Therefore 
pray not for this people. Isa. lvii. 3. 5. 13. Jer. xliv. 21, 22, 23. 

Ezek. xx. 32. Ye say, We will be as the heathen, as the families of the 
countries. — Ver. 33. As I live, saith the Lord, surely with a stretched^ 
out arm, and with fury poured out, will I rule over you. Ch. viii. 16. 
Zeph. i. 3, 4, 5. 

§ 139. God's judgements upon particular transgressors of this command: 
— On Solomon, 1 Kings xi. 1.9- 11. 33. Jeroboam, 1 Kings xii. 28 ; xiv. 
2. 17. Baasha, 1 Kings xvi. 3. 12. Ahab, 1 Kings xvi. 30 ; xxi. 21 ; xxii. 
34. 38. 2 Kings x. 11. Ahaziah, 2 Kings i. 2. Manasseh, 2 Kings xxi. 3, 
4,5,6. 2Chron. xxxiii. 2— 15. Jehoram, 2 Chron. xxi. 11. 19. 14. 
Amaziah, 2 Chron. xxv. 14—26. 
§ 140. Covenants and intermarriages with the heathen inhabitants of 

Canaan forbidden to the Jews, lest they should thereby be ensnared to 

their idolatry. 

Exod. xxiii. 32. Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with 
their gods. Ver. 33. Num. xxxiii. 55. Deut. vii. 2. 

Ch.' xxxiv. 12. Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with 
the inhabitants of the land; lest it be a snare unto thee. — Ver. 15. And 
they go a-whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and 
one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice : — Ver. 16. And thou take of 
their daughters unto thy sons, and their daughters go a-whoring after their 
gods, and make thy sons go a-whoring after their gods. Deut. vii. 3, 4. 
Ch. xx. 17, 18. Josh, xxiii. 12, 13. Judges ii. 1, 2: iii. 5—8. 

Transgressed in making a covenant with the Gibeonites ; Josh, ix, 
14, 15. — This covenant confirmed for their punishment : 2 Sam. xxi. 1. 

§ 141. Making covenants and intermarriages with transgressors of this 
command punished. Num. xxv. 2. They called the people unto the sacri- 
fices of their ^ods, and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods. 



Chap. XV. The First Commandment. 289 

— Ver. 3. And Israel joined himself to Baal-peor ; and the anger of the 
Lord was kindled against Israel. — Ver. 4. And the Lord said to Moses, 
Take all the heads of the people, and hang them up before the Lord. — 
Ver. S, 9. The plague was stayed: and those that died in the plague, 
were twenty and four thousand. 

Judges i. 21. 27 — 34. They did not drive out the inhabitants. 

Ch. ii. 1, 2. The angel of the Lord said, Ye have not obeyed my 
voice. — Ver. 3. Wherefore I will not drive them out before you ; but 
they shall be as thorns in your sides, and their gods shall be a snare unto 
you. — Ver. 4. When theangel of the Lord spake these words, the children 
of Israel lift up their voice and wept. — Ver. 5. And they sacrificed there 
unto the Lord. 

Ch. iii. 6. The children of Israel dwelt among the Canaanites, and 
they took their daughters to be their wives, and gave their daughters to 
their sons, and served their gods. — Ver. 3. Therefore the anger of the 
Lord was kindled against Israel ; and he sold them into the hand of the 
king of Mesopotamia. 

Ch. x. 16. They put away the strange gods, and served the Lord; 
and his soul was grieved for the misery of Israel. 

1 Kings xi. 1. Solomon loved many strange wives. — Ver. 4. When 
he was old, his wives turned away his heart after other gods. — Ver. 9- 
And the Lord was angry with Solomon, and said, I will rend the king- 
dom from thee. Ver. 1 1. 33. 

Ch. xvi. 31. Ahab took to wife Jezebel the daughter of Ethbaal king 
of the Zidonians. 

Ch. xxi. 25. There was none like unto Ahab, which did sell himself 
to work wickedness ; whom Jezebel his wife stirred up. 

2 Kings v. 17, 18. Naaman asks pardon for being present at idolatrous 
worship, though he joined not in it. 

§ 142. Strange gods to be put aivay. Gen. xxxv. 2. Jacob said unto 
his household, Put away the strange gods that are among you. Ver. 4. 
Josh. xxiv. 14. 23. 1 Sam. vii. 3. 

Ch. xxiii. 4, 5. Josiah put down the idolatrous priests. See to ver. 26. 

2 Chron. xxxiii. 15. Manasseh put away the strange gods. 

Hos. xiv. 3. Neither will we say to the work of our hands, Ye are 
our gods. See Deut. xxxii. 12. Josh. iii. 12. Dan. iii. 12. 

§ 143. Transgressors of this Commandment among the people of Israel, 
and the enticers thereto, zvere to be put to death by the hands of men. 

Deut. xiii. 1, 2. If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of 
dreams, and giveth a sign or a wonder"; and the sign or the wonder 
come to pass, whereof he spake, saving, Let us go after other gods. — Ver. 
5. That prophet, or that dreamer," shall be put to death. Ch. xviii. 20. 
1 Sam. xxvi. 19. 

Ch. xiii. 6. If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy 
daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, ov thy friend which is as thine own 
soul, entice thee, saying, Let us go and serve other gods. — Ver. 8. 
Thou shalt not consent unto him ; neither shall thine eye pity him, 
neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him, but thou shalt 
surely kill him ; thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to -death; 
and afterward the hand of all the people. 

Ver. 12, 13. If thou shalt hear say, in one of thy cities ; Certain men 
the children of Belial are gone out, "and have withdrawn the inhabitants 
of the city, saying, Let us go serve other gods. — Ver. 14, 15, 16. Then 
thou shalt make search diligently ; and if it be truth, thou shalt smite 
the inhabitants of that city with the edge of the sword, and destroy it 
utterly ; It shall be an heap for ever. Deut. xvii. 2—8. 1 Kings xviii. 
40. Jobxxxi. 11. 

u 



290 The Second Commandment. Chap. XV' 

§ 144. Threatenings against strange gods. Exod. xii. 12. Against the 
gods of Egypt will 1 execute judgement. 

Num. xxxiii. 4. Upon the gods of Egypt the Lord executed judge- 
ment. 

Zcph. ii. 11. The Lord will famish all the gods of the earth. 1 Sam. 
v. 7. Jer. xliii. 12, 13 ; xlvi. 25. Nahum i. 14. 

§ 145. Strange gods are vanity. Judges vi. 31. Joash said, If Baal 
be a God, let him plead for himself. 

1 Kings xviii. 20. Elijah said, If the Lord be God, follow him ; but 
if Baal, then follow him. 

Ver. 27. Elijah mocked the priests of Baal, saying, Cry aloud ; for 
he is a god : either he is talking, or he is pursuing, or he is in a journey, 
or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked. — Ver. 29. There was 
neither voice, nor any to answer. — Ver. 40. And Elijah caused the false 
prophets to be put to death. 
« 2 Kings xix. 18. They were no gods. Ch. xviii. 35. 

i Chron. xvi. 26. All the gods of the people are idols. 

Isa. xli. 23. Shew the things to come hereafter ; that we may know- 
that ye are gods. Ver. 24. 

Acts xix. 26. Paul persuaded, that they are no gods that are made 
with hands. 

Born. i. 25. They served and worshipped the creature. 

Galat. iv. 8. Did service to them, which by nature are no gods. 

§ 146. Enquiring concerning future events, from those who by nature 
are no gods. 

Instances. Saul, 1 Sam. xxviii. 7. — His punishment, 1 Chron. x. 13. 

2 Kings i. 2. Ahaziah sent to enquire of ihe god of Ekron, whether 
he should recover ? — Ver. 4. Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Thou shalt 
surely die. 

f The Second Commandment. 

§ 147. Images ; the use of them forbidden, with preventive threatenings. 
Exod. xx. 4, 5. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, nor 
any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth 
beneath, or that is in the water under the earth : thou shalt not bow down 
thyself to them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous 
God. Chap, xxxiv. 17. Levit. xix. 4; xxvi. 1. 30. Deut. iv. 16, 
17, 18, 19. 25; v. 8; xvi. 22. 

Deut xxvii. 15. Cursed be the man that maketh any graven or 
molten image, an abomination unto the Lord. 

Psal. xcCii. 7. Confounded be all they that serve graven images ! 

Isa. xlii. 8. My glory will I not give to another, nor my praise to 
graven images. 

Rev. xiv. 9, 10. If anv man worship the beast or his image: The 
same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out 
without mixture into the cup of his indignation, and he shall be tor- 
mented with fire and brimstone, in the presence of the holy angels, and 
in the presence of the Lamb. 

§ 148. God's judgements upon the breakers of this Commandment. 

Exod. xxxii. 4. Aaron made a molten calf. — Ver. 35. The Lord 
plagued the people, because of the calf which Aaron made. Deut. ix. 
12. 16. Neh. ix. 18. Psal. cvi. 19- 

1 Kings xiv. 9. Thou (Jeroboam) hast made thee molten images, to 
provoke me to anger.— Ver. 10. I will bring evil upon the house of 
Jeroboam. Ch. xvi. 3. 

Ver. 22. Judah did evil in the sight of the Lord, and they prdvoked 
im to jealousy with their sins : They built him high places, and image*, 



Chap. XV. The Second Commandment. 291 

and groves, on every high hill, and under every green tree — Ver. 25» 
26. And it came to pass, that Shishak king of Kgypt came against 
Jerusalem : and he took away the treasures of the house of the Lord, and 
the treasures of the king's house ; he also took away all the shields of 
gold, which Solomon had made. 

2 Kings xvii. 16, 17. They made them molten images, even two 
calves, and made a grove, and worshipped all the host of heaven, and 
served Baal. And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass 
through the fire, and used divination and inchantments. — Ver. 18. 
Therefore the Lord was angry with Israel, and removed them out of his 
sight. Ver. 20. 

2 Chron. xxviii. 2, 3. Ahaz made molten images for Baalim : he 
burnt his children in the fire, after the abomination of the heathen. — 
Ver. 5. Wherefore the Lord delivered him into the hands of the king of 
Assyria. 

Ch. xxxiii. 7. Manasseh set a carved image in the house of God. — 
Ver. 9. He made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err. — Ver. 
II. Wherefore the Lord brought upon them the captains of the host of 
the king of Assyria, which took Manasseh, and bound him with fetters, 
and carried him to Babylon. 2 Kings xxi. 7. 12. 

Ver. 22. Anion sacrificed to all carved images. — Ver. 24. And his 
servants conspired against him, and slew him. 

Psal. lxxviii. 58. They provoked God to anger with their high places, 
and moved him to jealousy with their graven images. — Ver. 59. And 
God was wroth, and greatly abhorred Israel. — Ver. 62. And he gave his 
people over unto the sword. 

Isa. viii. 19. Why have they provoked me to anger with their graven 
images ? 

Ver. 22. Why is not the health of the daughter of my people re- 
stored ? 

Jer. 1. 37. A sword is upon their treasures. — Ver. 38* For it is a land 
of graven images ; they are mad upon their images. 

Ezek. vii. 20. They made the images of their abominations in the 
house of the Lord. — Ver. 21.1 will give it into the hands of the wicked 
for a spoil, and they shall spoil it. Ch. v. 13 ; vi. 4. 

Ch. viii. 12. Seest thou what the ancients of Israel do in the dark, 
every one in the house of his imagery? — Ver. 18. Therefore will I deal 
in fury ; mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: though they 
cry in mine ears with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them. 

Ch. xvi. 17. Thou madest thyself images : (see to ver. 30.) — Ver. 
20. Therefore I have delivered thee into the hand of them that hate thee. 
Chap, xxiii. throughout, relates to Israel's §apostacy and punishment. 
Dan. iii. 1. The king made an image. — Ver. 5. He commanded all 
people to worship it. — Ch. iv. 25. They shall drive thee from among 
men : thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field. (Such was his 
punishment from God.) 

Hos. x. 1 According to the goodness of his land, they have made 
goodly images. — Ver. 10. It is my desire that I should chastise them. 
Ch. iii. 4. 

Ch. xi. 2. They sacrificed unto Baalim, and burned incense to graven 
images. — Ver. 5. The Assyrian shall be his king. 

Ch. xiii. 2. They sin more and more, and have made them molten 
images of their silver. — Ver. 3. Therefore they shall be as the chaff, that 
is driven with the whirlwind. 

Amos v. 26. Ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and 
Chiun your images, — Ver. 27. Therefore I will cause you to go into 
captivity. 

v 2 



292 The Second Commandment. Chap. XV- 

~ » — - 

Rom. i. 23. They changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an 
image. — Ver. 24. Wherefore God gave them up to their lusts. Rev. 
xiii. 14 ; xvi. 2 ; xix. 20 5[ See also Levit. xxvi. 14. 30. Isa. xxi. 9 ; 
xxvii. 9. Jer. xliii. 10. 13 ; 1. 2 ; li. 47. 52. Ezek. vi. 4. 6; xxx. 13. 
Hos. iii. 4. Micahi. 7; v. 13. 

§ 149 Image*, no representation of God. Deut. iv. 12. The Lord 
spake unto you out of the midst of the fire ; ye heard the voice of the 
words, but saw no manner of similitude. 

Ver. 15, 16 Take therefore heed unto yourselves, lest ye corrupt 
yourselves, and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, 
the likeness of male or female. Ver. 17,18, 19. 

Isa. xl. 18 To whom will ye liken God; or what likeness will ye 
compare unto him ? Ver. 25. Chvxlvi.5. 

Acts xvii. 29. W<: 9ug it not to think that the Godhead is like unto 
gold or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. 

§ 150. Images are vyhity. See Isa. xl. 19, 20 ; xli. 29 ; xliv. 9, 10 — 
18; xlv. 20, Jer. x. 8. 14. Habak. ii. 18, 19. 

They were commanded to be broken. Levit. vii. 25. Ye shall destroy 
their altars, and bre«:k down their images, and cut down their groves, 
and burn their graven images with fire. 

Mum. xxxiii. 52. Ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land, 
from before you, and destroy ail their pictures, and destroy all their 
molten images, and quite pluck flown all their high places. Exod. xxiii. 
24 ; xxxiv 13. Deut. vii. 5. 25 ; xii. 3. Isa. xvii. 8 ; xxx. 22. 

§ 151. Images were broken down. Exod. xxxii. 20. Moses burned 
the caif which they had made, in the fire. 

2 Sam. v. 21. David burned their images. 

2 Kings iii. 2. Jehoram put away the images of Baal. 

Ch. x. 26., Jehu and his men burned the images of Baal. Ch. xi. 18. 

Ch. xviii. 4. Hezekiah removed the high-places, and brake the 
images, and cut down the groves, and brake in pieces the brazen 
serpent which Moses had made ; for the children of Israel did burn 
incense to it. 

Ch. xxiii. 14. Josiah brake in pieces the images, and cut down the 
groves. Ver. 19- 24. 

2 Chron. xiv. 3. Asa brake down their images. Ver. 5. 

§ 1 52. Instances of images used by apostates, as outward symbols in 
ivorship offered to the true God. 

Exod. xxxii. 4, 5. To the golden calf. Neh. ix. 18. — Judges xvii. 3. 
Micah's image. Ver. 13. Ch. xviii. 31. — 1 Kings xii. 26. Jeroboam's 
calves. 

§ 153. Worship to images refused, though commanded by kings. 

1 Kings xix. 4. Refused by seven-thousand in Israei. Rom. xi. 4. 
Rev. xv. 2 ; xx. 4. 

Dan. iii. 18. By Shadrach, Meshech, and Abed-nego. 

§ 154. Threats against idols and idolaters. Isa. ii. 8. Their land is 
full of idols ; they worship the work of their own hands, that which their 
own fingers have made. — Ver. 9. The mean man boweth down, and the 
great man humbleth himself ; therefore forgive them not. Ch. xxvii. 1 1 . 
— Ver. 18. The Lord shall utterly abolish the idols.— Ver. 20, 21. In 
that day shall a man cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which 
they made, each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the 
bats ; To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged 
rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when he 
ariseth to shake terribly the earth. 

Ch. xix. 1. The Lord rideth upon a swift cloud, and shall come into 
Egypt ; the idols of Egypt shall be moved at his presence. 



Chap. XV. The Second Commandment. 293 

Ver. 3. They shall seek to the idols, and to the charmers, and to 
them that have familiar spirits, and to the wizards. See their punish- 
ment, to vlt. 18. 

Ch. xlv. 1 6. They shall go to confusion, that are makers of idols. 

Zeph. i. 3. I will consume, saith the Lord, the stumbling-blocks 
with the wicked. Ezek. xiv. 4. 7. — Ver. 4, 5. I will cut off the remnant 
of Baal from this place : And them that worship the host of heaven, and 
that swear by the Lord, and that swear by Malcham. See threats, to 
ver. 18. 

Zech. xiii. 2. Thus saith the Lord, I will cut off the names of idols 
out of the land of Egypt. Ezek. xxx. 12. 

1 Cor. vi. 9. Idolaters shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
Ephes. v. 5. 

Rev. xxi. 4. Idolaters shall have their portion in the lake which 
burneth with fire and brimstone. 

Ch. xxii. 15. Without (the heavenly Jerusalem) are dogs and sorcerers, 
and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters. 

§ 155. Promises, warnings, and exhortations, against idolatry. 

Ezek. xviii. 6. & 9. If a'man be just, and hath not lilt up his eyes to 
idols ; hath walked in my statutes, and hath kept my judgements, to 
deal truly ; he is just, he shall surely live, saith the Lord God. — 
Ver. 17. He shall not die for the iniquity of his father. 

Ch. xxxvi. 25. From all your idols will I cleanse you. Ch. xxxvii. 
23. Isa. xxxi. 7. 

Acts xv. 20. Write to them, that they abstain from idolatry. 

Ver. 29. That they abstain from meats offered to idols. Ch. xxi. 25. 
Rev. ii. 14.20. 

1 Cor. v. 11. I have written unto you, If any man that is called a 
brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a 
drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such an one no not to eat. 

Against eating with idolaters at their sacrifices, see 1 Cor. viii. 4. 14; 
x. 19, 20. 

Ch. x. 7. Neither be ye idolaters, as some of the Jews were. 
Ver. 1 4. Flee from idolatry. 

2 Cor. vi. 16. What agreement hath the temple of God with idols ? 
1 John v. 21. Little children, keep yourselves from idols. 

Idols are vanity; see Isa. xlvi. 1 ; xlviii. 5. Ezek. viii. 6. Zech. x. 
2. — Sacrificing to devils ; 1 Cor. x. 10. Rev. ix. 20. — Idolatries abomi- 
nable ; 1 Pet. iv. 3. 

§ 156. God's judgements upon idolaters. Psal. cvi. 25, 26. They 
learned the works of the heathen ; And served their idols. — Ver. 40. 
Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people. See 
Isa. ii. 8, 9—22. 

Isa. lvii. 4, 5. Are ye not children of transgression, a seed of false- 
hood ; inflaming yourselves with idols ? — Ver. 12. Thy works shall not 
profit thee. 

Ezek. vi. 5. I will lay the dead carcases of the children of Israel 
before their idols. Ver. 6. 9. 13. 

Ch. viii. 10. Ezekiel saw the idols of Israel pourtrayed upon the wall. 
— Ver. 18. The Lord said to the prophet concerning them, I will deal in 
fury, mine eye shall not spare. 

Ch. xiv. 3. These men have set up their idols in their heart. 

Ver. 4, 5. Thus saith the Lord, Every man of the house of Israel, 
that setteth up his idols in his heart, and cometh to the prophet ; 1 the 
Lord will answer him that cometh, according to the multitude of his 
idols : That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because 
they are estranged from me through their idols. Ver. 6. 8. 9. 



294 The Second Commandment. Chap. XV. 

Ch. xvi. 36. Thus saith the Lord God, Because thy fi-thiness was 
poured out, and thy nakedness discovered through thy whoredoms with 
thy lovers, and with all the idols of thine abominations. — Ver. 38. I will 
judge thee as a woman that breaketh wedlock. Ver. 37. 

Ch. xx. 7. Then said I, Defile not yourselves with idols: but they 
rebelled against me. — Ver. 8. Then said I, I will pour out my fury upon 
them. See to ver. 40. 

Ch. xxii. 3. Thus saith the Lord ; The city maketh idols against her- 
self, to defile herself. — Ver. 4. Therefore have I made thee a reproach. 
See Chap, xxiii, throughout. 

Ch. xxxiii. 25. Thus saith the Lord, Ye lift up your eyes unto your 
idols ; and shall ye possess the land ? See also ver. 27, 28. 

Ch. xxxvi. 18. 1 poured out my fury upon them because of their 
idols. 

Ch. xliv. 10. Israel went astray from me after their idols.-r-Ver. 12. 
Therefore have I lift up mine hand against them. 

Hos. iv 17. Ephraim is joined to idols; let him alone. 
N. B. In the following places, and most of those above quoted from 

Ezekiei, idolatry is reproved and threatened under the name of whore- 
dom, filthiness, and abomination; namely, Hos. i. 2 ; ii. 2; iv. 10. 

13 ; v. 3 ; vi. 10 ; ix. 1. Nahum iii. 4> Rev. xvii. 1. 15 ; xix. 2. 

§ 157. Magicians. See Exod. Chapters vii. viii. and ix. 

Sorcerers; Dan. ii. 2. — Simon Magus ; Acts viii. 9. — Eiymas; Acts 
xiii. 6. 8. 

Mai. iii. 5. I will be a swift witness against the sorcerer. 

Rev. xxi. 8. Sorcerers shall have their portion in the lake that burneth 
with fire and brimstone. 

Ch. xxii. 15. Without the new Jerusalem are dogs and sorcerers. 
Isa. xlvii. 9 ; lvii. 3, Jer. xxvii. 9, 10. Rev. ix. 21 ; xviii. 1. 

§ 158. Enchanters. Levit. xix. 26. Ye shall 6 not use enchantments, 
nor observe times. 

Num. xxiii. 23. No enchantment against Jacob, no divination against 
Israel. 

§ 159. Soothsayers. Isa. ii. 6. Thou hast forsaken thy people the 
house of Jacob, because they are replenished from the East, and are 
soothsayers like the Philistines, and please themselves in the children of 
strangers. 

Micah v. 12. Thou shalt have no more soothsayers. Josh. xiii. 22. 
Dan. ii. 27 ; v. 7. 11. Acts xvi. i6. 

§ 160. Observers* of times. Levit. xix. 26. Ye shall not observe times. 

Deut. xviii. 10. There shall not be found among you an observer of 
times. 

Ver. 14. These nations hearkened to the observers of times, and to 
diviners : but the Lord thy God hath not suffered thee to do so. 

Galat. iv. 10. Ye observe days and months, and times, and years. — 
Ver. 11. I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labour in 
vain. 2 Kings x. 6. 

§ 161. Witches. Exod. xxii. 18. Thou shalt not suffer a witch to 
live. 

Deut. xviii. 10, 11, 12. There shall not be found among you, one 
that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a 
witch ; Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, 
or a necromancer : For all these things are an abomination to the Lord. 
See instances: Balaam, Num. xxiv. 1. — Israel, 2 Kings xvii. 17; Isa. 
xlvii. 9. 12.— Manasseh, 2 Kings xxi. 6. And see Exod. vii. 11.22; 
viii. 7. 18. Jer. xxvii. 9. 

Galat. v. 20. The works of the flesh are idolatry, witchcraft, &c. 



Chap. XV. The Third Commandment. 295 

See 1 Sam. xv. 23. 2 Kings ix. 22. 2 Chron. xxxiii. 6. Micah v. 12. 
Nahum iii. 4, 5. 

§ 162. Wizards. Levit. xix. 31. Regard not them that have familiar 
spirits ; neither seek after wizards, to be defiled with them. 

Ch. xx. 6. The soul that turneth after such, i will surely cut him off. 
Isa. viii. 19. 

Ver. 27. A wizard shall surely be put to death. Deut. xviii. 11. 1 
Sam. xxviii. 3. 9. 2 Kings xxi. 6; xxiii. 24. Isa. xix. 3. 

To which may be added, as breaches of this command : Acts xii. 23. 
Giving undue honours to men. 

Ch. xiv. 1 1. Sacrificing to men. 

1 Cor. x. 20. Sacrificing to devils. Levit. xvii. 7. 

Phil. iii. 19. Whose god is their belly. 

Col. ii. 18. Worshipping of angels. Rev. xix. 10. 

Ch. iii. 5. Covetousness is idolatry. 

It is called going a-whoring. Levit. xvii. 7. Ezek. xvi. 6. 28 ; xx. 
30 ; xxiii. 8. 17. 43 ; and in many other places as may be observed from 
the texts in the foregoing sections. 

§ 163. Diviners. Num. xxii. 7. The elders of Moab departed with 
the revvards~of divination in their hand ; and came to. Balaam. 

Deut. xviii. 4. These nations hearkened to diviners. 1 Sam. vi. 2. 

Ver. 10. There shall not be found among you one that useth divina- 
tion. Gen. xliv. 5. 1 Sam. xxviii. 8. Acts xvi. 16. 

Ezek. xxi. 21. The king of Babylon stood, to use divination. Ver. 22. 

§ 164. They are deceivers and false prophets. Jer. xiv. 14. They 
prophesy unto you a false divination. 

Ch. xxvii. 9 Hearken not to your diviners, your dreamers, your 
enchanters, your sorcerers. — Ver. 10. i he\ prophesy a lie unto you. 

Ch. xxix. 8, 9- Thus saith the Lord of Hosts, Let not your diviners 
deceive you ; neither hearken to your dreams, which ye cause to be 
dreamed : For they prophesy falsely unto you in my name : I have not 
sent them, saith the Lord. Ezek. "xii. 24; xxi. 29. Micah iii; 7. 11. 
Zech. x. 2 ; xxii. 28 

§ 165. Threate?iings against them. Isa. xliv. 25, 26, The Lord that 
frustrateth the tokens of liars, and maketh diviners mad ; that turneth 
wise men backward, and maketh their knowledge foolishness : that con- 
firmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the counsel of his 
messengers. 

Ezek. xiii. 9. Mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, 
and divine lies. Ver. 23. 

§ 166. Familiar spirits forbidden ; with threatenings against them, and 
those iliat consult them. See Levit. xix. 31; xx. 6. 27. Isa. viii. 19. 
They were put away and afterwards consulted by Saul, 1 Sam. xxviii. 
3. 7, 8, 9; 1 Chron. x. 13. By Manasseh, 2 Kings xxi. 6. 2 Chron. 
xxxiii. 6. By Josiah, 2 Kings xxiii. 24. By the Egyptians, Isa. xix. 3. 
They mutter and peep out of the dust. Isa. xxix. 4. 

1[ The Third Commandment. 

§ 167. Profaning the Name of God. Exod. xx. 7. Thou shalt not 
take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold 
him guiltless that taketh his Name in vain. Deut. v; II. 

Levit. xviii. 21. Neither shalt thou profane the Name of thy God. 
Ch. xix. 12 ; xx. 3 ; xxi. 6; xxii. 2. 32. 

§ 168. Swearing falsely. Levit. xix. 12. Ye shall not swear by my 
Name falsely. 

Jer. vii. 9, 10. Will ye swear falsely ; and come and stand before me 
in this house ? — Ver. 15. I will cast you out of my sight. 

Ver. 23. Because of swearing the" land mourneth. 



296 The Third Commandment. Chap. XV. 

Hos. iv. 2. By swearing and lying, and killing, and stealing, and com- 
mitting adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood. — Ver. 3. 
Therefore shall the land mourn ; and every one that dwelleth therein, 
shall lauguish with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven ; 
yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away. 

Zech. v. 3. This is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the 
whole earth : every one that sweareth, shall be cut off according to it. — 
Ver. 4. It shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of him 
that sweareth falsely ; and it shall remain in the midst of his house, and 
shall consume it with the timber thereof, and the stones thereof. 

Ch. viii. 17. Love no false oath ; which the Lord hateth. 

Mai. iii. 5. I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers and adulterers, 
and against false swearers ; saith the Lord of Hosts. Isa. xlviii. 1. Jer. 
v. 2. 9. Hos. x. 4. lTim. i. 10. «f[ Instance; Matt. xxvi. 72. 74. 

Levit. v. 1 — 6. False swearers enjoined to make confession, offer sacri- 
Jice ; and (Ch. vi. 2 — 6.) to make restitution to those they hadinjured. 

§ 169. Swearing by the creatures forbidden. See Matt. v. 33, 34, 35, 
3.6, 37; cited in the next section: and see Matt, xxiii. 16 — 22. ^ In- 
stances. Gen. xlii. 15, 16. By the life of Pharaoh. 

1 Sam. xx. 3. As thy soul liveth. Ch. xxvi. 26. 2 Sam. xi. 11. 

§ 1 70. Sivearing by other gods. Josh, xxiii. 7. Neither make mention of 
the name of their gods, nor cause to swear by them. 

Jer. v. 7. How shall I pardon thee for this ? Thy children have for- 
saken me, and have sworn by them that are no gods. Hos. iv. 15. Amos 
viii. 14. Zeph. i. 4, 5. 

§ 171. Swearing, in common conversation, forbidden. Matt. v. 34, 35, 
36, 37. I say unto you, Swear not at all ; neither by heaven : for it is 
God's throne : Nor by the earth ; for it is his foot-stool: neither by Jeru- 
salem ; for it is the city of the great King: Neither shalt thou swear by 
thy head ; because thou canst not make one hair black or white. But let 
your communication be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more 
than these, cometh of evil. 

James v. 12. Above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by 
heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath ; but let your 
communication be : Yea, yea; Nay, nay. 

§ 172. Sivearing to commit sin, or to encourage it. % Instances. 1 Sam. 
xxviii. 10. Saul to the witch of Endor. 

Psal. cii. 8. David's enemies. 

Acts xxiii. 21. Paul's enemies. 

§ 173. Rash, unnecessary swearing. ^Instances. Israel, Judges xxi. 
1—18. Saul, 1 Sam. xiv. 24. 39. 45. David, 1 Sam. xxv. 22. Joab, 2 
Sam. xix. 7. Herod, Mark vi. 23. 

§ 1 74. The positive part of this Commandment ; God only is to be sworn 
by. Deut. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and 
shalt swear by his Name. Ch. x. 20. 

Isa. Ixv. 16. He that sweareth, shall swear by the God of Truth. 

Jer. xii. 16. If they learn the ways of my people, to swear by my 
Name; then shall they be built in the midst of my people. 

Heb. vi. 16. Men verily swear by the Greater. 1 Kings viii. 31. Psal. 
lxiii. 11. 

§ 1 75. The nature and duty of an oath. Jer. iv. 2. Thou shalt swear, 
The Lord liveth in truth, in judgement, and in righteousness. Ch. v. 2. 

Heb. vi. 16. An oath for confirmation is an end of all strife. 2 Chron. 
Vi. 22. 

§ 176. Such oaths to be carefully kept. Psal. xv. 1. Lord, who shall 
abide in thy tabernacle; who shall dwell in thy holy hill ? — Ver. 4. He 
that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. 

Psal. xxi v. 3. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord; and who 



Chap. XV. The Third Commandment. 297 

shall stand in his holy place? — Ver. 4. He that hath clean hands and 
a pure heart ; who hath not lift up his soul to vanity, nor sworn deceit- 
fully. 

§ 177. The things to be sworn to, are truth and duty. Deut. xxix. 10. 
Ye stand this day all of you before the Lord your God. 

Ver. 12. That thou shouldest enter into the Covenant of the Lord thy 
God, and into his oath, which the Lord thy God maketh with thee this 
day. Ver. 13, 14. 

2 Chron. xv. 12. They entered into a covenant to seek the Lord 
God of their fathers, with all their heart and with all their soul. — Ver. 14. 
And they sware unto the Lord with a loud voice. — Ver. 15. And all 
Judah rejoiced at the oath ; and the Lord gave them rest on every side. 

Ezra x. 5. Ezra made the chief-priests and Levites, and all Israel, to 
swear to a covenant with God. Ver. 3. 

Neh. x. 29. They entered into a curse, and into an oath, to walk in 
God's law. 

Isa. xix. 18. Five cities in the land of Egypt shall speak the language 
of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of Hosts. 

Ch. xlv. 23. Unto me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall 
swear. See Neh. xiii. 25. Psal. cxix. 106; cxxxii. 2. Ezek. xvi. 59. 
Dan.ix. 11. Habak. iii. 9- 

§ 173. Duty towards men sworn to. Articles of peace ratified by oath. 
Gen. xxi. 23. Abraham and Abimelech sware both. Ver. 24. 31. 

Ch. xxvi. 31. Abimelecti and Isaac sware one to another. 

Ch. xxxi. 53. Jacob sware (to Laban) by the fear of his father Isaac. 

Josh. ii. 12. The spies sware to Rahab. Ch. vi. 22. 

Ch. ix. 15. Joshua and the princes of the congregation sware to the 
Gibeonites. Ver. 19, 20. 2 Sam. xxi. 2. 

1 Sam. xix. 6. 24. 21. Saul and David sware to each other. 

Ch. xx. 42. Jonathan and David sware. 2 Sam. xxi. 7. See also 
Judges xv. 12; xxx. 15. 2 Sam. xix. 23. 2 Kings xxv. 4. Jer. xxxviii. 
16; xl. 9. 

§ 179. The breach of such Gaths punished. See 2 Sam. xxi. 1.9. 2 Chron. 
xxxvi. 13. Ezek. xvii. 16. 

§ ISO. Private compacts ratified by oath. Gen. xxiv. 2. 9. 37, 41. 
Abraham takes an oath of his servant, concerning a wife to his son 
Isaac. 

Ch. xxv. 33. Esau sells his birth-right upon oath. 

Ch. xlvii. 29, 30, 31. Jacob takes an oath of Joseph concerning his 
burial. 

Ch. 1. 25. Joseph takes an oath of the children of Israel to carry his 
bones out of Egypt. Exod. xiii. 19. 

1 Kings i. 13. 29- David by oath fixed Solomon to be his successor. 

2 Kings xi. 4. Jehoiada takes an oath of the rulers to conceal Joash 
from his enemies. 

Neh. v. 12. Nehemiah takes an oath of the priests to do justice to in- 
jured persons. 

§ 181. Oaths sworn to kings. Eccles. viii. 2. I counsel thee to keep 
the king's commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God. 

Oaths exacted by kings from the people. See 1 Kings ii. 42; xviii. 10. 

§ 182. The oath of a single person decides controversy. (Exod. xxii. 
10, 11.) In cases of property where no other evidence can be had. 

Num. v. 12 — 22. A woman's oath, in case of jealousy, without evidence 
against her. 

§ 183. The duty and lawfulness of swearing upon proper occasions a 
urged not only from the foregoing texts, but also from the following ex- 
amples. 



298 The Third Commandment. Chap. XV. 

§ 184. Example 1. God promised upon oath to bless Abraham, and to 
multiply his offspring. 

Gen. xxii. 15, 16, 17. The Angel of the Lord called unto Abraham, 
and said, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord ; That, in blessing, I will 
bless thee; and in multiplying, J will multiply thy seed as the'stars of 
heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea-shore. Exod. xxxii. 13. 
Deut xiii. 17. 

§ 185. To give the land of Canaan. Gen. xxiv 7. Abraham said, 
The Lord God of heaven sware unto me, saying, Unto thy seed will I 
give this land. Ch. xii. 7. 

Ch. xxvi. 2, 3. The Lord appeared, unto Isaac, and said; I will be 
with thee, and I will bless thee ; for unto thee and unto thy seed will [ 
give all these countries; and I will perform the oath which i sware unto 
Abraham thy father. Ch. xxii. 16 ; 1. 24. Deut. xxxi. 7. Psal cv. 9. 

§ 186. Tojulfil his covenant. Deut. vii. 12. If ye hearken to these 
judgements, and keep and do them ; the Lord thy God will keep unto 
thee the covenant and the mercy, which he sware unto thy fathers. Ch. 
iv. 31 ; vii. 8 ; viii. 18 ; ix. 5 ; xxviii. 9. 

To continue the seed of David. Psal. lxxxix. 3, 4. I have sworn unto 
David my servant: Thy seed will I establish for ever, and will build up 
thy throne to all generations. Ver. 35 . 49. 

§ 187 '. The perpetuity of Christ' 's priesthood. Heb. vii. 21. The Lord 
sware, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of 
Melchizedeck. Psal. ex. 4. See Isa. xlv. 22, 23. 

§ 188. To fulfil his threatenings against the unbelieving and disobedient. 

Heb. iii. 18. To whom sware he, that they should not enter into his 

rest; but to them that believed not? See Num. xiv. 23 ; xxxii. 10, 11. 

Judges ii. 15. Jer. xlix. 13 ; li. 14. Amos vi. 8. See also Levit. xxvi. 

and Deut. xxviii. referred to in these threatenings. 

§ 189. Example 2. Jesus Christ answers upon oath, tendered to Mm by 
the high priest ; Matt. xxvi. 63, 64. 

§ 190. Example 3. The Angel. Rev. x. 5, 6. The Angel lifted up his 
hand to heaven, and sware by Him that liveth for ever and ever, That 
there should be time no longer. 

§ 191. Example 4. Asseverations of sincerity which are equal to an oath 
among Christians. Rom. i. 9. God is my witness. — Phil. i. 8. God is my 
record. 

2 Cor. i. 23. I call God for a record upon my soul. 
Ch. xii. 19. We speak before God in Christ. Ch. ii. 17. 
Galat. i. 20. Behold, before God 1 lie not. 
1 Tim. v. 21. I charge thee before God. 

§ 192. Antient forms of swearing am.ng men zvere, by lifting up the hand. 
Gen. xiv. 22. Abraham said, 1 have lift up my hand to the Lord. See 
Deut. xxxii. 40. Rev. x. 5. Gen. xxiv. 2, 3. 9; xlvii. 29. 31. By 
putting the hand under the thigh of him that administered the oath. 

The usual expressions were. 1 Sam. xxv. 34. As the God of Israel 
liveth. 1 Kings xvii. 1 ; xviii. 15. — 2 Kings iii. 14. As the Lord of Hosts 
liveth. Ch. v. 16. — 2 Kings ii. 2. As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul 
liveth. Ch. iv. 30. — 1 Sam. xx. iii. As thy soul liveth. Ch. xxvi. 26. 
2 Sam. xi. 11. 

§ 193. Of blasphemy forbidden. Col. iii. 8. Put off all these ; anger, 
wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communications. 

§ 194. Occasions of it to be avoided. 2 Sam. xii. 14. Nathan said to 

David, Because, by this deed, thou hast given great occasion to the 

enemies of the Lord to blaspheme ; the child that is born unto thee, 

shall surely die. Isa. Iii. 5. Ezek. xxxvi. 20. Mai. ii. 17. Rom. ii. 24. 

1 Tim. vi. 1. Let as many servants as are under the yoke, count their 



Chap. XV. The Third Commandment. 299 

masters worthy of ail honour ; that the Name of God, and his doctrine, 
be not blasphemed. Tit. ii. 5. 

§ 195. Whence it proceeds. Matt. xv. 19. Out of the heart proceed 
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, thefts, false- witness, blasphemies. 
Mark vii. 22. Gen. vi. 5 ; viii. 21. 

§ 195. Instances of blasphemers, and their punishments. Levit xxiv. 
10, 11. The son of an Israelitish woman, whose father was an Egyptian, 
and a man of Israel, strove together: and the Israelitish woman's son 
blasphemed the Name of the Lord, and cursed. — Ver. 14. The Lord 
spake unto Moses saving, Bring forth him that hath cursed, without the 
camp ; and let all the congregation stone him. 

Ver. 16. He that blasphemeth the Name of the Lord, shall surely be 
put to death. 

2 Kings xviii. 32, 33. & xix. 10. The king of Assyria's blasphemy. 

Cli. xix. 3d, 36, 37. His punishment. 

Psal. lxxiv. 10. O Lord shall the enemy blaspheme thy Name for 
ever ? 

Ver. 18. Remember, O Lord, that the foolish people have blasphemed 
thy Name. 

Isa. Ixv. 7. Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, 
saith the Lord, which have burnt incense upon the mountains, and blas- 
phemed me upon the hills: therefore will I measure their former works 
into their bosoms. Ezek. xx. 27 ; xxxv. 12. 

Luke xxii. 65. Many other things blasphemously spake they against 
Jesus. 

Acts xxvi. 1 1. 1 (Paul) compelled them to blaspheme; I was a blas- 
phemer, and a persecutor, and injurious ; but I obtained mercy, because 
I did it ignorantly. 

Ch. xviii. 6. The Jews oppc-ed and blasphemed. Ch. xiii. 45. 

1 Tim. i. 20. Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander; whom I have 
delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. 1 Cor. v. 5. 

2 Tim. iii. 1,2. In the last days, perilous times shall come : For men 
shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blas- 
phemers 

James ii. 7. Do not rich men blaspheme that worthy Name by the 
which ye are called ? 

Rev." ii. 3. I know the blasphemy of them, which say they are Jews, 
and are not. 

Ch. xiii. 1. The beast had upon his heads the name of blasphemy. 

Ver. 5. There was given to him a mouth, speaking great things and 
blasphemies. — Ver. 6. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against 
God, to blaspheme his Name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell 
therein. 

Ch. xvi. 9. Men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the 
Name of God. Ver. 11. 21. 

§ 197. Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost; its punishment. Matt. xii. 
31. All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men ; but 
the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. — 
Ver. 32. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of Man ; it 
shall be forgiven him : but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, 
it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to 
come. Mark iii. 28, 29- Luke xii. 10. 1 John v. 16. 

§ 19S. Persons unjustly accused and put to death jor blasphemy. Naboth : 
1 Kings xxi. 10. 13.— Jesus Christ; Matt. ix. 3 ; xxvi. 65; xxvii. 35 ; 
Mark ii. 7 ; xv. 24: Luke v. 21 ; xxiii. 33 : John x. 33. 36 ; xix. 18. — 
Stephen; Acts vi. 11. 13 ; vii. 58. 

§ 199. Qf vows. They are religiously to be fulfilled. Num. xxx, 2. If 



300 The Fourth Commandment. Chap XV. 

a man vow a vow unto the Lord, or swear an oath to bind his soul with a 
bond ; he shall not break his word ; he shall do according to all that pro- 
ceedeth out of his mouth. 

Deut. xxiii. 21. When thou shalt vow a vow unto the Lord thy God, 
thou shalt not slack to pay it : for the Lord thy God will surely require 
it of thee, and it would be a sin in thee. — Ver. 22. But if thou shalt for- 
bear to vow, it shall be no sin in thee. 

Prov. xx. 25. It is a snare after vows to make enquiry. 

Eccles. v. 4. When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay 
it ; for he hath no pleasure in fools : pay that which thou hast vowed. 

Ver. 5. Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou 
sheuldest vow and not pay. See Job xxii. 27. Psal. xxii. 25 ; 1. 14 ; 
lvi. 12 ; lxi. 5. 8. 13 ; lxxvi. 1 1 ; cxvi. 14. 18. Jer. xliv. 25. Nahum i. 15. 

§ 200. Vows to do duty. Instances. Gen. xxviii. 20. Jacob vowed a 
vow, saying, If God will be with me and keep me in the way that I go, 
and will give me bread to eat and raiment to put on, then shall the Lord 
be my God. Ver. 21. Ch. xxxi. 13. See also Num. xxi. 2. 1 Sam. i. 11. 
28. Psal. cxxxii. 2. Jonah i. 16 ; ii. 9. 

§ 201. Sinful vows. Judges xi. 30 — 39. Jephtha's vow. 

Mai. i. 14. To vow a corrupt thing. 

^[ Levit. xxvii. The redemption of things vowed. 

5T Num. xxx. 3, &c. A woman's vow in her virginity and married 
state ; in what cases binding. 

^T Ch. vi. 2, &c. Of a Nazarite's vow. — Concerning Nazarites, see 
Judges xiii. 5. 7; xvi. 17. Lament, iv. 7. Amos ii. 11, 12. 

H The Fourth Commandment. 

§ 202. Of the Sabbath. Exod. xx. 8. Remember the Sabbath-day, to 
keep it holy. Ver. 9, 10, 11. 

Exod. xxxi. 13. Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep ; for it is a sign 
between me and you, that ye may know that 1 am the Lord which 
doth sanctify you. Gen. ii. 2, 3. Deut. v. 12. 15. Ezek. xx. 12 ; 
xliv. 24. 

§ 203. The Sabbath, a day of rest from servile work. Exod. xx. 10. In 
it thou shalt not do any work ; thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy 
man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor the stranger that is 
within thy gates. Ver. 11. 

Ch. xvi. 23. The Lord said, To-morrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath . 
— Ver. 29. Let no man go out of his place on the seventh day, (to gather 
manna.) 

Ch. xxiii. 12. Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day 
thou shalt rest ; that thine ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of thine 
handmaid, and the stranger, may be refreshed. Ch. xxxiv. 21 ; xxxv. 23. 
Deut. v. 14, 15. 

Jer. xvii. 21. Thus saith the Lord, Take heed to yourselves, and bear 
no burthen on the Sabbath-day, nor bring it in by the gates of Jeru- 
salem. — Ver. 22. Neither carry forth a burthen out of your houses 
on the Sabbath-day, neither do ye any work. Luke xxiii. 56. Heb. 
iv. 9. 

§ 204. The duties of the Sabbath: worshipping God, reading, and hearing 
his word, fyc. 

Levit. xix. 30. Ye shall keep my Sabbaths, and reverence my 
sanctuary : I am the Lord. Ch. xxvi. 2. 

Ezek. xlvi. 3. The people shall worship before the Lord in the 
Sabbaths. 

Mark vi. 3. When the Sabbath-day was come, Jesus began to teach 
in the synagogue. 



Chap. XV. The Fourth Commandment. 301 

Luke iv. 16. Jesus, as his custom was, went into the synagogue on the 
Sabbath-day, and stood up for to read. 

Ver. 31. " He came to Capernaum, and taught/them on the Sabbath- 
day. Ch. xiii. 10. 

Acts xiii. 14. The disciples went into the synagogue on the Sabbath- 
day. — Ver. 15, 16. And after the reading of the Law and the Prophets, 
Paul stood up and said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. 
— [Read his sermon, from ver. 17. to 41.] 

Ver. 27. The prophets are read every Sabbath-day. 
Ver. 42. The gentiles besought that these words might be preached 
unto them the next Sabbath. — Ver. 44. The next Sabbath-day came 
almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. 

Ch. xv. 21. Moses hath m every city them that preach him, being read 
in the synagogues every Sabbath-day. 

Ch. xvii. 2, 3. Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them ; and three 
Sabbaths reasoned with them out of the Scriptures, opening and alleging 
that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead: and 
that this Jesus whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 

Ch. xviii. 4. Paul reasoned in the svnagogue every Sabbath. Ch. 
xvi. i3. 

§ 205. Works of charity and mercy to be done on the Sabbath-day. «H In* 
stances. Matt. xii. 1. Jesus went on the Sabbath-day through the corn, 
and his disciples, being an-hungred, began to pluck the ears of corn, and 
to eat. (Mark ii. 23.) — Ver. 2. The Pharisees said, Thy disciples do that 
which is not lawful on the Sabbath-day. — Ver. 3. Jesus said, Have ye not 
read what David did, when he was an-hungered, and they that were with 
him ; — Ver. 4. How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the 
shew-bread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which 
were with him, but onh for the priests r — Ver. 5. Or have ye not read in 
the Law, how that on the Sabbath-days the priests in the temple profane 
the Sabbath, and are blameless ? — Ver. 6. But I say unto you, that in this 
place is One greater than the temple. — Ver. 7. But if ye had known what 
this meaneth, i will have mercy and not sacrifice ; ye would not have con- 
demned the guiltless. — Ver. 8. For the Son of Man is Lord even of the 
Sabbath-day. 
Ver. 12. It is lawful to do well on the Sabbath-day. 
Ver. 13. Christ healed the man with the withered hand on the Sab- 
bath. Mark iii. 2. 4. Luke vi. 9. 

Mark ii. 27. The Sabbath was made for man ; and not man for the 
Sabbath. 

Luke xiii. 15. The Lord said, Doth not each of you loose his ox or 
his ass on the Sabbath-day ? Ch. xiv. 3. 5. — Ver. 16. And ought not this 
woman to be loosed from the bond of Satan on the Sabbath-day ? See 
John v. 8, 9, 10. 18 ; vii. 22; ix. 14. 

§ 206. Promises to them that keep the Sabbath. Isa. lvi. 2. Blessed is 
the man that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it. 

Ver. 4, 5. Thus saith the Lord to the eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths, 
and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant : 
Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a place 
and a name better than of sons and of daughters. 

Ver. 6, 7. Also the sons of the stranger that join themselves to the 
Lord to serve him, and to love the Name of the Lord, to be his servants ; 
every one that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of 
my covenant : even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make 
them joyful in my house of prayer. 

Ch. lviii. 13, 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from 
doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath a delight, the 



302 The Fourth Commandment. Chap. XV. 

holy of the Lord, honourable ; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own 
ways, nor rinding thine own pleasures, nor speaking thine own words : 
then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord ; and I will cause thee to ride 
upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of 
Jacob. 

§ 207. The care of God's people to sanctify the Sabbath themselves, and 
to prevent the profaning it by others. Neh. x. 29. They entered into an 
oath, and into a curse, to walk in God's law. — Ver. 31. "And if the people 
of the land bring ware, or any victuals, on the Sabbath-day to sell, not to 
buy it of them on the Sabbath. 

Ch. xiii. 15. In those days I saw in Judah some treading wine-presses 
on the Sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and leading asses ; as also wine, 
grapes, and figs, and all manner of burthens, which they brought into 
Jerusalem on the Sabbath-day: and I testified against them, in the day 
wherein they sold victuals. 

Ver. 16. There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought fish, 
and all manner of ware, and sold on the Sabbath unto the children of 
Judah, and in Jerusalem. — Ver. 17. Then I contended with the nobles 
of Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing is this that ye do, 
and profane the Sabbath-day? — Ver, 18. Did not your fathers thus, 
and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city ? yet 
ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the Sabbath. — Ver. 19. 
And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark 
before the Sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and 
charged that they should not be opened till after the Sabbath : and some 
of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burthen be brought 
in on the Sabbath-day. — Ver. 20. So the merchants and sellers of all kind 
of ware were lodged without Jerusalem once or twice. — Ver. 21. Then I 
testified against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye about the wall ? 
If ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth came 
they no more on the Sabbaths — Ver. 22. And I commanded the Levites, 
that they should cleanse themselves, and that they should come and keep 
the gates, to sanctify the Sabbath-day. 

§ 208. Threatenings against Sabbaih-breakers. Exod. xxxi. 14. Ye shall 
keep the Sabbath ; every one that defileth it, shall surely be put to death. 
— Ver. 15. Whosoever doeth any work on the Sabbath-day, he shall 
surely be put to death. Ch. xxxv. 2. 

Num. xv. 32. While the children of Israel were in the wilderness, 
they found a man that gathered sticks on the Sabbath-day. — Ver. 33. 
And they brought him to Moses and Aaron. — Ver. 34. And they put him 
in ward. — Ver. 35. And the Lord said unto Moses, The man shall be 
surely put to death ; all the congregation shall stone him with stones 
without the camp. — Ver. 36. And all the congregation brought him 
without the camp, and stoned him with stones ; and he died ; as the Lord 
commanded Moses. 

Jer. xvii. 27. If ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the Sabbath- 
day; then will 1 kindle a fire in the gates of Jerusalem ; and it shall de- 
vour the palaces thereof, and it shall not be quenched. 

Ezek. xx. 15, 16. I would not bring them into the land which I had 
given them ; because they walked not in my statutes, but polluted my 
Sabbaths. 

Ver. 23, 24. I lifted up mine hand unto them in the wilderness, that 
I would scatter them among the heathen, and disperse them through the 
countries; because thev had despised my statutes, and polluted my 
Sabbaths. 

Ch. xxii. 8. Thou hast profaned my Sabbaths. — Ver. 14. Can thine 
heart endure, or can thine hands be strong, in the days that I shall deal 
with thee ? 



Chap. XVI. Duties towards Mankind. 303 

Ver. 26. Her priests have bid their eyes from my Sabbaths, and I 
am profaned among them. — Ver. 31. I he re fore have 1 poured out mine 
indignation upon them ; I have consumed them with the fire of my 
wrath ; their own ways have I recompensed upon their heads, saith the 
Lord. 

Ch. xxiii. 38. They have defiled my sanctuary, and have profaned 
my Sabbaths. — Ver. 46. Thus saith the Lord God, I will give them to 
be removed and spoiled. 

§ 209- Sabbath-privileges zvithdraxvn. Lament, ii. 6. The Lord hath 
caused the Sabbaths to be forgotten in Zion. 

Hos. ii. 11. I will cause her Sabbaths to cease. 

Lament, i. 7. The adversaries did mock at her Sabbaths. See Isa. i. 
13. Amos viii. 1 1. 

§ 210. The change of the Sabbath from the seventh to the first day of the 
week. Gen. ii. 2. God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it ; because 
that in it God rested from ail his works. Exod. xx. 11. 

Col. ii. 16, 17. Let no man judge you, in meat or in drink, or in 
respect of an holy-day, or of the new-moon, or of the Sabbath-days : 
Which are a shadow of things to come ; but the body is of Christ. 
Rom. xiv. 6. 

Luke xxiv. 1. 6. Christ rose from the dead in the first day. 

Acts xx. 7. Upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came 
together to break bread, Paul preached unto them. John xx. 19. 

1 Cor. xvi. 2. On the first' day of the week, let every one lay by 
him as God hath prospered him ; that there be no gatherings when I 
come. 

Rev. i. 10. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's-day. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

Duties towards Mankind. 

LOVE. Levit. xix. 18. Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge 
against the children of thy people ; but thou shalt Jove thy neigh- 
bour as thyself. — Ver. 34. The stranger that dwelleth with you, shall be 
as one born among you ; and thou shalt love him as thyself. 

Matt. v. 44. Love your enemies ; bless them that curse you, do 
good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use 
you and persecute you. — Ver. 45. That ye may be the children of "your 
Father which is in heaven ; for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and 
on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. — Ver. 46. 
For if ye love them which love you ; what reward have ye ? do not even 
the publicans the same ? — Ver. 47. And if ye salute your brethren only ; 
what do ye more than others ? do not even the publicans so ? — Ver. 4S. 
Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father, which is in heaven, is 
perfect. 

Ch. xxii. 37. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. — Ver. 38. This is "the first 
and great commandment. — Ver. 39. And the second is like unto it ; 



304 Duties towards Mankind. Chap. XVI. 

Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. — Ver. 40. On these two com- 
mandments hang all the Law and the Prophets. Rom. xiii. 9. James 
ii. 8. 

John xiii. 34. A new commandment I give unto you ; That ye love 
one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. Ch. 
xv. 12. — Ver. 35. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, 
if ye have love one to another. 

Rom. xii. 9. Let love be without dissimulation. 

Ch. xiii. 8. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another ; he that 
loveth another, hath fulfilled the law. 

Ver. 10. Love w T orketh no ill to his neighbour ; therefore love is the 
fulfilling of the law. 

Galat. v. 14. All the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this ; Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Ver. 15. 

Ephes. v. 2. Walk in love, as Christ hath loved us, and hath given 
himself for us. 

Phil. i. 9. I pray that your love may abound more and more. 

Heb. x. 24. Let us consider one another, to provoke unto love and 
to good works. 

Ch. xiii. 1. Let brotherly love continue. — 1 Pet. hi. 8. Love as 
brethren. 

1 Pet. i. 2. See that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently. 

Ch. ii. 17. Honour aft men, love the brotherhood. 

1 John ii. 10. He that loveth his brother, abideth in the light, and 
there is none occasion of stumbling in him. 

Ch. iii. 11. This is the message that ye have heard from the begin- 
ning ; That we should love one another. 

Ver. 14. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because 
we love the brethren. 

Ver. 18. My little children, let us not love in word, neither in 
tongue, but in deed and in truth. 

Cn. iii. 23. This is God's commandment ; That we should believe on 
the Name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us 
commandment. 

Ch. iv, 10. God loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for 
our sins. — Ver. 11. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love 
one another. 

Ver. 20. Tf a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother ; he is a 
liar : for he that loveth not his brother, whom he hath seen ; how can 
he love God, whom he hath not eeen ? — Ver. 21. And this command- 
ment have we from him ; That he who loveth God, love his brother 
also. 

2 John, ver. 5. v This commandment we have from the beginning, 
That we love one another. 

§ 2. Of the cause of love, and how it is produced. Prov. xvii. 9. He 
that covereth a transgression, seeketh * love. (* Or procureth, as in 
our margin.) 

Ch. xviii. 24. A man that hath friends, must shew himself friendly ; 
and there is a Friend that sticketh closer than a brother. 

Galat. v. 6. Faith worketh by love. 

Ver. 22. The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace. 

1 Thess. iv. 9. Ye are taught of God to love one another. 

Heb. x. 20. Let us provoke one another to love and to good work*. 

1 John iv. 7. Let us love one another : for love is of God. 

Ver. 8. He that loveth not, knoweth not God ; for God is love. 

Ver. 12. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us. 



Chap. XVI. Charity. 305 

Ver. 10. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in 
God, and God in him. 

Ch. v. 2. By this we know that we love the children of God, when 
we love God and keep his commandments. 

§ 3. Prayers and thanks to Godfor Christian love, as being his gift. 

1 Thess. iii. 12. The Lord make you to increase and abound in love 
one toward another, and toward all men; even as we do toward you. 
Ch. iii. 1. Col. ii. 2. 

Ephes. i. 15, 16. After I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and 
love unto all the saints ; 1 cease not to give thanks for you, making 
mention of you in my prayers. 

§ 4. The influence' and effects of love upon the temper and behaviour of 
Christians, one toward another ; or how love is evidenced, 

Rom. xii. 10. Be kindly-affectioned one to another, with brotherly 
love. 

Ch. xiii. 10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour; therefore love is 
the fulfilling of the law. 

Galat. v. 13. By love serve one another. 

Ephes. iv. 2. Forbearing one another in love. 

Ver. 15. Speaking the truth in love. — Ver. 16. Edifying in love. 

Philip, ii. 2. Be like-minded, having the same love ; being of one 
accord, of one mind. 

Philem. ver. 9. For love's sake, I beseech thee. 

1 John iii. 18. Let us not love in word, neither in tongue, but in 
deed and in truth. ^[ See Duties of husbands and wives, ministers 
and people, Commandment Fifth; Chap. XVIII. §§91—94; §§ 115— 
132. 

Charity. 

§ 5. Charity, with other graces, enjoined. 1 Cor. viii. 1. Knowledge 
puffeth up ; but charity edirieth. 

Ch. xiii. 1. Though 1 speak with the tongues of men, and of angels, 
and have not charity ; 1 am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling 
cymbal. — Ver. 2. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and under- 
stand all mysteries, and all knowledge ; and though I have all faith, so 
that I could remove mountains, and have not charity ; I am nothing. — 
Ver. 3. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though 
I give my body to be burned, and have not charity ; it profiteth me 
nothing. 

Ver. 4, 5, 6, 7. Charity suffereth long, and is kind ; charity envieth 
not, charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up ; Doth not behave itself 
unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no 
evil ; Bejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth ; Beareth all 
things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 

Ver. 8. Charity never faileth. 

Ver. 13. Now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three ; but the 
greatest of these is charity. 

Ch. xiv. 1. Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts. 

Ch. xvi. 14. Let all your things be done with charity. 

Col. iii. 14. Above all things, put on charity, which is the bond of 
perfectness. 

1 Tim. i. 5. The end of the commandment is charity, out of a pure 
heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned. 

Ch. ii. 15. The woman shall be saved in child-bearing, if they con- 
tinue in faith and charity, and holiness, with sobriety. 

Ch. iv. 22. Be thouan example of the believers, in word, in conver- 
sation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity, 

x 



306 Hatred. Chap. XVI 

2 Tim. ii. 22. Flee youthful lusts ; but follow righteousness, faith, 
charity, peace, with fehem that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. 

Tit. ii. 1. Speak the things that become sound doctrine. — Ver. 2. 
That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in the faith, in 
charity, in patience. 

1 Pet. iv. 8. Above all things, have fervent charity among your- 
selves : for charity shall cover a multitude of sins. Prov. x. 12. 

Ch. v. 14. Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. 

2 Pet. i. 5, 6, 7. Add to your faith, virtue, knowledge ; temperance, 
patience, godliness ; brotherly kindness, and charity. 

Jude, ver. 12. Feasts of charity. 

§ 6. Approved examples ofcliarity, and other graces. 2 Thess. i. 3. 
We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet ; 
because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every 
one af you all, towards each other, aboundeth. 1 Thess. iii. 6. 

2 Tim. iii. 10. Thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, 
purpose, faith, long-suffering, charity, and patience. 

Rev. ii. 18, 19. To the angel of the church of Thyatira write : These 
things saith the Son of God: — 1 know thy works, and charity, and service, 
and faith, and patience. See ver. 3. 3 John, ver. 6. 

^y See instancess of charitable conduct toward others, 1 Cor. viii. 9. 
12, 13. 

Hatred. 

§ 7. Hatred; threatenings against it. Levit. xix. 17. Thou shalt not 
hate thy brother in thine heart. 

Psal. xxxiv. 21. Evil shall slay the wicked : and they that hate the 
righeteous, shall be desolate. 
Prov. xxix. 10. The blood-thirsty hate the upright. 

Ezek. xxxv. 5, 6. Because thou (Mount Seir) hast had a perpetual 
hatred, and hast shed the blood of the children of Israel ; Therefore, as 
I live, saith the Lord, I will prepare thee unto blood, and blood shall 
pursue thee. 

Amos v. 10. They hate him that rebuketh in the gate ; they abhor 
him that speaketh uprightly. 

Micah iii. 2. Ye hate the good, and love the evil. 

Matt. x. 22. Jesus said, Ye disciples shall be hated of all men for my 
Name's sake. Ch. xxiv. 9. 

Ch. xxiv. 10. They shall betray one another, and shall hate one 
another. 

John vii. 7. The world hateth me, because I testify of it, that the 
works thereof are evil. 

Ch. xv. 18. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before 
it hated you.— Ver. 19- If ye were of the world, the world would love 
his own ; but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you 
out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Ver. 20. Ch. xvii. 14. 

Tit. iii. 3. We ourselves were sometimes foolish, disobedient, de- 
ceived ; serving divers lusts and pleasures ; living in malice and envy ; 
hateful and hating one another. 

1 John ii. 9. He that hateth his brother, is in darkness. Ver. 11. 

Ch. iii. 13. Marvel not, brethren, if the world hate you. 

Ver. 15. He that loveth not his brother, abideth in death; whoso- 
ever hateth his brother, is a murderer ; and ye know that no murderer 
hath eternal life, abiding in him. 

Ch. iv. 20. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother ; he is a 
liar: for he who loveth not his brother, whom he hath seen, how can he 
love God, whom he hath not seen ? 



Chap. XVI. Envj. 307 

§ 8. The duty of the righteous toward those that hate them. Exod. 
xxiii. 5. If thou see the ass of hitn that hateth thee lying under his 
burthen ; thou shalt surely help with him. 

Matt. v. 44. Do good to them that hate you. 

Horn. xii. 21. Overcome evil with good. 

§ 9. Prayers and complaints to God against the hatred of the wicked. 

Psal. ix. 13. O Lord, consider my trouble, which I suffer of them 
that hate me. 

Psal. lxix. 14. Let me be delivered from them that hate me. <f[ See 
also Psal. xxv. 19 ; xxxv. 19 ; xxxviii. 19 ; xli. 7 ; lv. 3 ; lxxxvi. 17 ; 
cxxix. 5. 

§ 10. Promises to those that are unjustly hated, and threatenings against 
their /taters. Job viii. 22. They that hate God, shall be clothed with 
shame. 

Psal. xviii. 17. God hath delivered me from them that hated me. 

Psal. xxxiv. 21. They that hate the just, shall be desolate. 

Psal, xliv. 7. Thou hast put them to shame that hated us. 

Psal. lxxxix. 23. God will plague them that hate his chosen servants. 

Psal. cvi. 10. He saved his people from the hand of him that hated 
them. 

Psal. cxviii. 7. The Lord taketh my part ; therefore I shall see my 
desire on them that hate me. 

Isa. Ixvi. 5. Hear the word of the Lord, ye that tremble at his word : 
Your brethren that hated you, and cast you out for my Name's sake, 
said, Let the Lord be glorified : but he shall appear to your joy, and 
they shall be ashamed. 

Luke vi. 22. Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when 
they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and 
cast out your name, as evil, for the Son of Man's sake. — Ver. 23. 
Rejoice and be exceeding glad; for, behold, your reward is great in 
heaven. 

^ The righteous hate only the haters of God. 2 Chron. xix. 2. Psal. 
xv. 4 ; xxvi. 5 ; xxxi. 6 ; lxviii. 1 ; cxxxix. 21, 22. See also Gen. 
xxiv. 60. Deut. vii. 15 ; xxx. 7; xxxiii. 11. 

Envy. 

§ 11. Envy forbidden to the righteous. Prov. xxiii. 17. Let not thine 
heart envy sinners : but be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long. 

Ch. xxiv. 1. Me not thou envious against evil men, neither desire to 
be with them. Ver. 19. 

Psal. xxxvii. 1. Fret not thyself because of evil-doers ; neither be 
thou envious against the workers of iniquity. 

Rom. xiii. 13. Let us walk honestly, not in strife and envying. 

2 Cor. xii. 20. I fear, lest there be envying amongst you. 

Galat. v. 26. Let us not be desirous of vain-glory, provoking one 
another, envying one another. 

1 Pet. ii. 1, 2. Laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypo* 
crisies, and envies, and evil-speaking ; As new-born babes, desire the 
sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby. See Psal. lxxiii. 2. 
Compare Job xxi. 7. & Jer. xii. 1. & Ilabak i. 3. See Prov. hi. 31. Isa. 
xi. 13. James v. 13. 

§ 12. The ivicked, their envy huriful to themselves. Job v. 2. Envy 
slayeth the silly-one. 

Prov. xiv. 30. Envy is the rottenness of the bones. 

§ 1 3. Envy toivard others is a mark of an unconverted state. 

Prov. xxvii. 4. Who is able to stand before envv ? 

x 2 



308 Anger. Chap. XVI. 

Matt, xxvii. 18. The Jews for envy delivered Jesus to be put to 
death. Mark xv. 10. 

Acts v. 17, 18. The Jews, filled with envy, laid their hands on the 
Apostles, and put them into the common prison. 

Ch. vii. 9. The patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph. Gen. 
xxxvii. 11. 

Ch. xiii. 45. The Jews, filled with envy, spake against the things that 
were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. Ch. xvii. 5. 

Rom- i. 29. The reprobate mind is filled with all unrighteousness, 
envy, &c. 

1 Cor. iii. 3. Whereas there is among you envying and strife, &c. 
are ye not carnal ? 

Galat. v. 19. The works of the flesh are envyings, murders, &c. 
Ver. 21. 

Phil. i. 15. Some preach Christ of envy. 

1 Tim. vi. 4. Doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof 
cometh envy. 

Tit. iii. 3. We (in our unconverted state) were foolish, living in 
malice and envy. 

James iii. 14. If ye have bitter envyings and strife in your hearts, 
glory not, and lie not against the truth. — Ver. 15. This wisdom de- 
scended not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. — Ver. 16. 
For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. 
Ch. iv. 5. The spirit that dwelleth in us, lusteth to envy. 

Malice. 

§ 14. Malice forbidden to the righteous. 1 Cor. v. 8. Let us keep 
the feast, not with the old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and 
wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 

Ch. xiv. 20. In malice be ye children ; but in understanding be ye 
men. 

Ephes. iv. 31. Let all bitterness and wrath, and anger, and clamour, 
and evil-speaking be put away from you, with all malice. 

Col. iii. 8. Put off anger/wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy commu- 
nications, &c. 1 Pet. ii. i. 

§ 15. Malice in tfte ivicked. Rom. i. 28, 29. A reprobate mind, 
filled with all unrighteousness, maliciousness. 

Tit. iii. 3. Foolish, living in malice and envy. 

3 John, ver. 9, 10. Diotrephes, who loveth to have the pre-eminence, 
receiveth us not ; prating against us with malicious words. 

Anger. 

§ 16. Anger forbidden. Psal. xxxvii. 8. Cease from anger, and 
forsake wrath, fret not thyself in any wise to do evil. 

Prov. xiv. 17. He that is soon anrgy, dealeth foolishly ; and a man 
of wicked devices is hated. 

) Ch. xv. 1 . A soft answer turneth away wrath ; but grievous words 
stir up anger. 

Ver. 18. A wrathful man stirreth up strife; but he that is slow to 
anger, appeaseth strife. 

Ch. xvi. 32. He that is slow to anger, is better than the mighty ; and 
he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city. 

• Ch. xix. 11. The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is 
his glory to pass over a transgression. Ch. xiv. 29. 

Ch. xxi. 14. A gift in secret pacifieth anger, and a reward in the 
bosom strong wrath. 



Chap. XVI. Wrath. 309 

Ch. xxii. 24. Make no friendship with an angry man ; and with a 
furious man thou shalt not go. 

Ch. xxv. 28. He that hath no rule over his own spirit, is like a city 
that is broken down, and without walls. 

Ch. xxvii. 4. \V r rath is cruel, and anger is outrageous ; but who is 
able to stand before envy ? 

Ch. xxix. 22. An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man 
aboundeth in transgression. 

Eccles. vii. 9. Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry ; for anger 
resteth in the bosom of fools. 

Matt. v. 22. Whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause, 
shall be in danger of the judgement. 

Ephes. iv. 26. Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the sun go down 
upon your wrath. Ver. 31. Col. iii. 8. 

Tit. i. 7. A bishop must be blameless, not self-willed, not soon angry. 
See the government of the tongue, under several sections in this Work, 
under the Ninth Commandment ; Chap. XVII. §§ 173, 174, &c. 

§ 17. Instances of the anger of the righteous against sin. Gen. xxx. 1. 
Rachel envied her sister, and said unto Jacob, Give me children, or 
else I die. — Ver. 2. And Jacob's anger was kindled against Rachel ; and 
he said, Am I in God's stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of 
the womb ? 

Exod. xi. 8. Moses went out from Pharaoh in great anger. 

Ch. xxxii. 19. When Moses saw the golden calf, and the Israelites 
dancing before it, his anger was kindled. 

Mark iii. 5. Jesus looked on them with anger, being grieved for the 
hardness of their hearts. 

§ 18. Sinful anger ; instances of it. Gen. xlix. 5. Simeon and Levi 
are brethren ; instruments of cruelty are in their habitations. 

Ver. 6. O my soul, come not thou into their secret ; unto their 
assembly, mine honour, be not thou united: for in their anger they 
slew a man. (Ch. xxxiv. 26.) — Ver. 7. Cursed be their anger, for it 
was fierce ; and their wrath, for it was cruel. See Psal. xi. 4. Isa. xiv. 
6. Amos i. 11. 

John vii. 23. Are ye (said Christ) angry at me, because I have made 
a man whole on the Sabbath-day ? Rev. xi. 8. 

Wrath. 

§ 19. Wrath. Psal. Ixxvi. 10. The remainder of wrath shalt. thou 
rt st rain. 

Prov. v. 2. Wrath slayeth the foolish man. 

Ch. xii. 16. A fool's wrath is presently known: but a prudent man 
covereth shame. 

Ch. xir. 29. He that is slow to wrath, is of great understanding ; but 
he that is hasty of spirit, exalteth folly. 

Ch. xix. 19. A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment. 

Ch. xxi. 24. Proud and haughty scorner is his name, that dealeth in 
proud wrath. 

Ch. xxvii. 3. A stone is heavy, and the sand is weighty ; but a fool's 
wrath is heavier than them both. Ver. 4. 

Isa. xvi. 6. We have heard of the pride of Moab and his wrath ; but 
his lies shall not be so. — Ver. 7. Therefore shall Moab howl. Jer. 
xlviii. 30. 

Rom. xii. 19. Avenge not yourselves, but rather give place to wrath. 

2 Cor. xii. 20. I fear lest there be among you wrath, strifes, &c. 
Galat. v. 20. The works of the flesh are wrath, &c. 
Ephes. iv. 26. Let not the sun go down upon your wrath. 



310 Peace. Chap. XVI. 

Ver. 31. Let all wrath be put away. Col. iii. 8. 
Ch. vi. 4. Fathers, provoke not your children to wrath. 
1 Tim. ii. 8. Pray, lifting tip holy hands without wrath. 
James i. 19. Let every man be slow to wrath. — Ver. 20. For the 
wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. 
Rev. xii. 12. The devil is come down, having great wrath. 

Contention. 

§ 20. Contention forbidden. Prov. xiii. 10. Only by pride cometh con- 
tention ; but with the well-advised is wisdom. 

Prov. xvii. 14. The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out 
water ; therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with. 

Ch. xviii. 6. A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth calleth 
for strokes. 

Ver. 19. A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong city ; 
and their contentions are like the bars of a castle. 

Ch. xxii. 10. Cast out thescorner, and contention shall go out; yea, 
s'rife and reproach shall cease. 

Ch. xxiii. 29. Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath conten- 
tentions? who hath babblings? who hath wounds without cause ? who 
hath redness of eyes ? — Ver. 30. They that tarry long at the wine. 

Ch. xxvi. 21. As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire ; so is 
a contentious man to kindle strife. 

Ch. xxix. 9. if a wise man contend with a foolish man ; whether he 
rage or laugh, there is no rest. 
Habak. i. 3. There are that raise up strife and contention. 
Rom. ii. 8. Unto them that are contentious, and obey not the truth, 
but obey unrighteousness, God will render indignation and wrath. 

1 Cor. i. 11. It hath been declared unto me, that there are conten- 
tions among you. — Ver. 12. Every one of you saith, I am of Paul, and 
I of Apollos," and I of Cephas, and I of Christ. 

Ch. xi. 16. If any man seem to be contentious, we have no such 
custom, neither the churches of God. 
Tit. iii. 9- Avoid contentions about the law ; for they are vain. 
§ 2). Proniiscs and prayers against contention. Isa. xli. 12. Thou 
%halt not find them that contended with thee ; they that war against thee, 
shall be as nothing. 

Ch. xlix. 25. I will contend with them that contend with thee. 
§ 22. The righteous contend only against sin. 

Neh, xiii. 11. I contended with the rulers and said, Why is the house 
of God forsaken ? 

Ver. 17. Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto 
them, What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the Sabbath-day ? 

Ver. 25. I contended with them that had married strange wives, and 
cursed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off their hair. 
Prov. xxviii. 4. Such as keep the law, contend with the wicked. 
1 Thess. ii. 2. We were bold to speak the Gospel with much conten- 
tion. 

Jude, ver. 3. Contend for the faith delivered to the saints. 

Peace. 

§ 23. Peace commanded; with promises to it. Psal. xxxiv. 14. Do 
good; seek peace, and pursue it. Pet. iii. 11. 

Psal, cxx. 7. I am for peace: but when I speak, they are for 
war. 

Prov. xii. 20. To the counsellors of peace is joy. 

Zech. viii. 19. Love peace. 



Chap. XVI. Peace. 311 

Matt. v. 9. Blessed are the peace-makers ; for they shall be called 
the children of God. James iii. 18. 

Matt. v. 25. Agree with thine adversary quickly. 

Mark ix. 50 Have peace one with another. 

Rom. xii. 18. If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peace- 
ably with all men. 

Ch. xiv. 19. Let us follow T after the things which make for peace. 

J Cor. vii. 3. God hath called us to peace. 

2 Cor. xiii. 11. Live in peace; and the God of all peace shall be 
with you. 

Ephes. iv. 3. Keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace. 

Col. iii. 15. Let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which ye 
are called in one body ; and be ye thankful. 

1 Thess. v. 13. Re at peace among yourselves. 

2 Tim. ii. 22. Follow after righteousness, faith, charity, peace with 
them that call on the Lord, out of a pure heart. 

Heb. xii. 14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which 
no man shall see the Lord. 

§ 24. Motives to peace among Christians. John xiv. 27. Jesus said, 
Peace I leave with you ; my peace I give unto you. Luke xxiv. 36. 

Rom. x. 15. How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the 
Gospel of peace ! Isa. Iii. 7. Nahum i. 15. Ephes. vi. 15. 

Ch. xiv. 17. The kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but 
righteousness and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 

Ch. xv. 33, The God of peace be with you. 2 Cor. xiii. 11. Phil, 
iv. 9. , 

Ch. xvi. 20. The God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet. 

1 Cor. xiv. 33. God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, 

Galat. v. 22. The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace. 

Ephes. vi. 15. The Gospel is the gospel of peace. 

1 Thess. v. 23. The very God of peace sanctify you wholly. 
Heb. xiii. 20. The God of peace make you perfect. 

James iii. 17. The wisdom that is from above, is first pure, then 
peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated. 

§ 25. Peace prayed for, as a desireable gift of God. Num. vi. 26. 
The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. 

Psal, exxii. 6. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem. Ver. 7, 8. 

Jer. xxix. 7. Seek the peace of the city where I have caused you 
to be carried away captive, and pray unto the Lord for it. 

Luke x. 5. Jesus said, Into whatsoever house ye enter first, say, 
Peace be to this house. — Ver. 6. If the son of peace be there, your peace 
shall rest upon it ; if not, it shall turn to you again. Matt. x. 13. 

Rom. i. 7. Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Cor. i. 3. 2 Cor. i. 2. Galat. i. 3. Ephes. i. 2. 

Ch. xv. 13. The God of hope fill you with joy and peace in be- 
lieving. 

Galat. vi. 16. As many as walk according to this rule, peace be upon 
them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 

Ephes. vi. 23. Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith from 
God the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Phil. iv. 6. In every thing by prayer and supplication, with thanks- 
giving, let your requests be made known unto God. — Ver. 7. And the 
peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and 
minds through Jesus Christ. 

2 Thess. iii. 16. Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace 
always, by all means : the Lord be with you all. 



312 Peace. Chap. XVI. 

1 Pet. i. 2. Grace to you, and peace be multiplied. Ver. 3. John 
v. 14. 

Ch. v. 14. Peace be with all that are in Christ Jesus: Amen. 

Rev. i. 4. Grace be unto you, and peace from Him which is, and 
which was, and which is to come, and from the seven Spirits which are 
before the throne. 

§ 26. Peace the gift of God ; promises and instances thereof Levit. 
xxvi. 3Q. If ye will walk in my statutes, 1 will give peace in your land. 
Isa. xlviii. 18. 

2 Kings xx. 19. Hezekiah said unto Isaiah, Good is the word of the 
Lord, which thou hast spoken ; and he said, Is it not good, if peace 
and truth be in my days ? 

1 Chron. xxii. 9. The Lord said, I will give peace and quietness unto 
Israel in Solomon's days. 

Job v. 23. The beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee. — Ver. 
24. Thou shall know that thy tabernacle shall be in peace. 

Psal. xxxvii. 11. The meek shall inherit the earth, and shall delight 
themselves in abundance of peace. 

Psal. lv. 18. He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that 
w as against me. 

Prov. xvi. 17. When a man's ways please the Lord, he maketh his 
enemies to be at peace with him. 

Isa. xlv, 7. I form light, and I create darkness ; I make peace, and 
I create evil ; I the Lord do all these things. Ch. lvii. 19. 

§ 27. Peace with God is the blessed reward of the righteous or good 
man. 

Job xxii. 21, Acquaint now thyself with God, and be at peace. 

Ch. xxxvii. 17. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright; for 
the end of that man is peace. 

Psal. cxix. 165. Great peace have they that love God's law. 

Prov. iii. 17. Wisdom's ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her 
paths are peace. 

Ch. xxvi. 3. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is 
stayed on thee, because he trusteth in thee. 

Isa. xxvii. 5. Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make 
peace with me, and he shall make peace with me. 

Ch. xxxii. 17. The work of righteousness shall be peace; and the 
effect of righteousness, quietness and assurance for ever. 

Ch. lvii. 2. He shall enter into peace ; they shall rest in their beds, 
each one walking in his uprightness. 

Rom. ii. 10. Glory, honour, and peace, to every one that worketh 
good. 

Ch. viii. 6. To be spiritually-minded is life and peace. 

2 Pet. iii. 14. Be diligent, that ye may be found of Him in peace, with- 
out spot and blameless. 

§ 28. Peace promised to the Church of God. Psal. xxix. 11. The 
Lord will bless his people with peace. Psal. lxxxv. 8. 10. 

Psal. lxxii. 3. The mountains shall bring peace to the people. Ver. 7. 

Psal. cxxv. 5. Peace shall be upon Israel. Psal. cxxviii. 6. 

Psal. cxlvii. 14. He maketh peace in thy borders.— -Job xxv. 2. He 
maketh peace in his high places. See Psal. xlvi. 9. 

Isa. ii. 4. They shall beat their swords to ploughshares, and their 
spears into pruning-hooks : nation shall not lift up sword against nation, 
neither shall they learn war any more. 

Ch. xi. 6. The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall 
lie down with the kid, and the calf and the young lion and the fatling 
together ; and a little child shall lead them. 



Chap. XVI. Despising others 313 

Ver. 9. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain. 
Ver. 7, 8. 13. 

Ch. xxvi. 12. Lord, thou wilt ordain peace for us. 

Ch. xxxii. 18. My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and 
in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting-places. 

Ch. liv. 10. The mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed ; 
but my kindness shall not depart from thee, nor my covenant of peace 
be removed. — Ver. 13. All thy children shall be taught of God ; and 
great shall be the peace of thy children. 

Ch. lv. 12. Ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace. 

Ch. lx. 17. I will make thine officers peace, and thine exactors 
righteousness. 

Ch. lxvi. 12. Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will extend peace to 
her like a river. 

Jer. xxxiii. 6. I will reveal unto them abundance of peace and truth. 

Ezek. xxxiv. 25. I will make with them a covenant of peace ; and 
they shall dwell safely and sleep in the woods. Ch. xxvii. 26. 

Hag. ii. 9. In this place will I give peace, saith the Lord of Hosts. 

Zech. vi. 13. The counsel of peace shall be between them. 

Unity. 

§ 29. Unity. Psal. cxxxiii. 1. Behold, how good and how pleasant it 
is for brethren to dwell together in unity. 

Amos iii. 3. Can two walk together, except they be agreed ? 

John xvii. 20, 21. Jesus said, I pray for those that shall believe on 
me : That they all may be one. Ver. 22, 23. 

Acts iv. 32. The multitude that believed, were of one heart. 

Rom. xv. 5. Be like-minded one toward another. 

1 Cor. i. 10. Be perfectly joined together in the same mind, and in 
the same judgement. 

2 Cor. xiii. 11. Be of one mind. 

Galat. v. 15. If ye bite and derour one another, take heed that yc 
be not consumed one of another. 

Phil. i. 27. Let us stand fast in one spirit. 

Honour. 

§ 30. Honouring one another. Levit. xix. 32. Thou shalt honour the 
face of the old man. 

Psal. xv. 4. The righteous honoureth them that fear the Lord. 

Rom. xii. 10. Be kindly-affectioned one to another, in honour pre- 
ferring one another. 

Ch. xiii. 7. Render honour to whom honour is due. 

Phil. ii. 3. In lowliness of mind, let each esteem others better than 
themselves. 

1 Tim. v. 3. Honour widows that are widows indeed. 

Ch. vi. 1. Let servants count their masters worthy of all honour. 

1 Pet. ii. 17. Honour all men: fear God: honour the king. See 
Lukexiv. 8. 

Despising others. 

§31. Despising others. Pro v. #i. 12. He that is void of wisdom, 
despiseth his neighbour. 

Ch. xiv. 21. He that despiseth his neighbour, sinneth. 

Luke xviii. 9. Jesus spake a parable to certain that trusted in them- 
selves that they were righteous, and despised others. 

1 Tim. vi. 2. Servants that hare believing masters, let them not 
despise them. 



314 Fightings. Chap. XVI. 

2 Tim. iii. I. Perilous times shall come. — Ver. 3. Men shall be lovers 
of their ovvnselves, and despisers of those that are good. 

James ii. 5. Hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in 
faith ? — Ver. 6. But ye have despised the poor. 

Strife. 

§ 32. Strife forbidden to the godly, and to be avoided by tliem. Gen. 
xiii. 8. Abraham said unto Lot, Let there be no strife, 1 pray thee, 
between thee and me ; for we be brethren. Ver. 9. 

Prov. iii. 30. Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done 
thee no harm. 

Ch. xx. 3. It is an honour for a man to cease from strife : but every 
fool will be meddling. 

Ch. xxii. 10. Cast out the scorner, and contention shall go out ; yea, 
strife and reproach shall cease. 

Ch. xxv. 8. Go not forth hastily to strive, lest thou know not what 
to do in the end thereof. 

Ch. xxvi. 17. He that passeth by, and meddleth with strife belong- 
ing not to him, is like one that taketh a dog bv the ears. 

Ver. 20. Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out : so, where 
there is no tale-bearer, the strife ceaseth. 

Ver. 21. As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire ; so is a 
contentious man to kindle strife. 

Matt. xii. 19. My Servant shall not strive nor cry, neither shall any 
man hear his voice in the streets. Isa. xlii.l. 

Rom. xiii. 13. Let us walk honestly, as in the day — not in strife and 
envying. 

1 Cor. iii. 3. Whereas there is among you envying and strife, and 
divisions ; are ye not carnal, and walk as men ? — Ver. 4. While one 
saith, I am of Paul, and another, I am of Apollos ; are ye not carnal ? 

2 Cor. xii. 20. I fear, lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, 
backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults. 

Galat. v. 20. The works of the flesh are wrath, strife, &c. 
Phil. ii. 3. Let nothing be done through strife or vain-glory. 

1 Tim vi. 4. Proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions 
and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railing, evil surmisings. 

2 Tim. ii. 23. Foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that 
they do gender strifes. 

Ver. 24. The servant of the Lord must not strive ; but be gentle unto 
all men. Ver. 14. Tit. iii. 9. 

lieb. vi. 16. An oath for the confirmation of truth, is to men an end 
of strife. 

James iii. 14. If ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts ; 
glory not, and lie not against the truth. — Ver. 15. This wisdom is 
earthly, sensual, devilish. — Ver. 16. For where envying and strife is, 
there is confusion and every evil work. 

Fightings. 

§ 33. Fightings, quarrels. Mark vi. 18. John had said to Herod, It 
is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. — Ver. 19. Therefore 
Ilerodias had a quarrel against him. 

2 Cor. vii. 5. Without were fightings, within were fears. 

Col. ii. 13. If any man have a quarrel against any; even as Christ 
forgave you, so do ye. 

James iv. 1. Whence come wars and fightings among you ? Come 
they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members ? 



Chap. XVI. Doing Good. 315 



Divisions. 

§ 34. Divisions forbidden. Judges v. 15. For the divisions of Reuben, 
there were great thoughts of heart. Ver. 16. 

Matt. xii. 25. Every kingdom divided against itself, is brought to 
desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself, shall not 
stand. 

Rom. xvi. 17. Mark them which cause divisions ; and avoid them. 

1 Cor. i. 10. Now I beseech you, brethren, by the Name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no 
divisions among you ; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the 
same mind and in the same judgement. 

Ch. iii. 3. Whereas there is among you envying and strife and divi- 
sions ; are ye not carnal, aftd walk as men? Ch. xi. 18. 

Ch. xii. 25. There should be no schism in the body ; the members 
should have the same care one of another. 

Offences. 

§ 35. Offences forbidden Isa. xi. 13. J udah shall not vex Ephraim. 

Matt. xvii. 25. Jesus said to Peter, Of whom do the kings of the 
earth take custom or, tribute ? of their own children or of strangers ? — 
Ver. 26\ Peter said unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then 
are the children free. — Ver. 27. Notwithstanding, lest we should offend: 
them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that 
first cometh up: and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find 
a piece of money ; that take, and give unto them for me and thee. 

Acts xxiv. 16. Paul said, Herein do I exercise myself, to have 
always a conscience void of offence toward God and toward men. 

Rom. xiv. 21. It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor 
any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made 
weak. 

1 Cor. x. 32. Give none offence, neither to the Jews nor to the 
Gentiles, nor to the Church of God. — Ver. 33. Even as I please all men 
in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many. 2 
Cor. xi. 29. — 2 Cor. vi. 3. Giving none offence. 

Galat. v. 26. Let us not be desirous of vain-glory, provoking one 
another. 

Phil. i. 10. I pray, that ye may be sincere and without offence till 
the day of Christ. 

} Thess. iv. 11. We beseech you, that ye study to be quiet— Ver. 
12. That ye walk honestly toward them that are without. 

§ 36. Threats against offenders. Matt. xiii. 41, 42. The Son of Man 
shall send forth his angels ; and they shall gather out of his kingdom all 
things that offend, and them which do iniquity ; and cast them into a 
furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.' 

Ch. xviii. 6. Whoso shall offend one of these little-ones which believe 
in me ; it were better for him, that a mill-stone were hanged about his 
neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. — Ver. 7. Wo 
unto that man, by whom the offence cometh ! 

Doing Good. 

§ 37. Doing good to others. Psal. xxxvii. 3. Trust in the Lord, and 
do good ; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. 
Eccles. iii. 12. Rejoice and do good. 
Amos v. 15. Hate the evil, and iove the good. 
Micah iii. 2. The wicked hate the good, and love the evil. 
Luke vi. 31. As ye would that men should do to you, do ye also t» 



316 Doing Mischief. Chap. XVI. 

them likewise. — Ver. 33. If ye do good to them which do good to you, 
what thanks have ye ? for sinners also do even the same. 

Ver. 35. Do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again : and your 
reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest ; for 
he is kind unto the unthankful, and to the evil. 

Galat. vi. 9. Let us not be weary in well-doing. — Ver. 10. As we 
have opportunity let us do good unto all men, especially to them who 
are of the household of faith. 

Ephes. vi. 1. Whatsover good thing any man doeth, the same shall 
he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. Col. iii. 24. 

1 Thess. v. 15. See that none render evil for evil unto any man ; but 
ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves and to all men. 

I Tim. vi. 17, IS. Charge them that are rich, that they do good ; 
that they be rich in good works. 

Heb. xiii. 16. To do good and communicate, forget not ; for with 
such sacrifices God is well pleased. 

1 Pet. iii. 13. Who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that 
which is good ? 

Doing Evil. 

§ 38. Doing evil. 2 Sam. iii. 39. The Lord shall reward the doer of 
evil according to his wickedness. 

Job viii. 20. God will not help evil-doers. 

Psal. xxvi. 5. 1 have hated the congregation of evil-doers. 

Psal. xxxiv. 14. Depart from evil. La. i. 4. 16. 1 Pet. iii. 10. 

Ver. 16. The face of the Lord is against them that do evil. 

Prov. xxiv. 8. He that deviseth to do evil, shall be called a mis- 
chievous person. 

Isa. xiv. 20. The seed of evil-doers shall never be renowned. 

Ch. xxxi. 2. The Lord will arise against the house of evil-doers. 

John iii. 20. Every one that doeth evil, hateth the light. — Ver. 21. 
lie that doeth truth, cometh to the light. 

Rom. xiii. 4. If thou do that which is evil, be afraid of the power. 
} Pet. ii. 14. 

2 Cor. xiii. 7. I pray to God, that ye do no evil. 
Phil. iii. 2. Beware of evil-workers. 

1 Thess. v. 22. Abstain from all appearance of evil. 

I Pet. iii. 12. The face olthe Lord is against them that do evil. 

Ch. iv. 15. Let none of you suffer as an evil-doer. 

3 John, ver. 11. Follow not that which is evil, but that which is 
good : he that doeth good, is of God ; but he that doeth evil, hath not 
seen God. 

Doing Wrong. 

§ 39. Doing zvrortg. Acts vi. 26, 27. He that did the wrong, thrust 
Moses away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? 
Exod. ii. 13. 

1 Cor. vi. 7. There is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to 
law one With another : why do ye not rather take wrong ? why do ye 
not rather suffer yourselves to" be defrauded ? — Ver. 8. Nay, ye do 
wrong and defraud, and that your brethren. 

Col. iii. 25. He that doeth wrong, shall receive for the wrong which 
he hath done. See Jer. xxii. 3. 13. 2 Cor. vii. %. 1 Pet. ii. 19. 

Doing Mischief. 

§ 40. Doing mischief, the character of the wicked. Exod. xxxii. 22. 
Aaron said, The people are set on mischief. 



Chap. XVI. Mercy. 317 

Job xv. 35. They conceive mischief, and bring forth vanity. 

Psal. xxv!. 10. In their hands is mischief. 

Psal. xxviii. 3. They speak, peace to their neighbours ; but mischief 
is in their hearts. 

Psal. xxxvi. 4. The wicked deviseth mischief upon his bed; he 
setteth himself in a way that is not good, he abhorreth not evil. 

Psal. xxxviii. 12. They that seek my hurt, speak mischievous things, 
and imagine deceit all the'day long. 

Psal. lv. 10. Mischief and sorrow are in the midst of the wicked. 

Prov. iv. 16. The wicked sleep not, except they do mischief. 

Ch. vi. 14. A wicked man deviseth mischief continually. 

Ch. x. 23. It is a sport to a fool to do mischief. 

Ch. xvii. 20. He that hath a perverse tongue, falleth into mischief. 
Ch. xiii. 17; xxiv. 2. 8. 16 ; xxviii. 14. 

Eccles. x. 13. The end of a fool's talk is mischievous madness. 

Isa. lix. 4. They conceive mischief, and bring forth folly. See 
Ezek. xi. 2. Dan. xi. 27. Micah vii. 3. Acts xiii. 10. 

Threats. Psal. vii. 14. The wicked hath conceived mischief, and 
brought forth falsehood. — Ver. 16. His mischief shall return upon his 
own head. 

Psal. x. 14. Thou beholdest mischief and spite, to requite it. 

Psal. xxi. 11. They imagine a mischievous device against me. 

Ver. 12. Therefore shalt thou make them turn their back. 

Psal. lii. 2. Thy tongue deviseth mischief. — Ver. 5. God shall de- 
stroy thee. Psal. lxii. 3. 

Psal. xciv. 20. Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, 
which frameth mischief by a law ? 

Psal. cxl. 1. Deliver me from the evil man. — Ver. 2. They imagine 
mischief in their heart continually. — Ver. 9. Let the mischief of their own 
lips cover them. 

Prov. xi. 27. He that diligently seeketh good, procureth favour: 
but he that seeketh mischief, it shall come upon him. 

Harmless. 

§ 41. Of being harmless. Matt. x. 16. Be wise as serpents and harm- 
less as doves. Rom. xvi. 19. 

Phil. ii. 15. Be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without 
rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye 
shine as lights in the world. 

Blameless. 

§ 42. Blameless. 1 Cor. i. S. God shall confirm you unto the end, 
that ye may be blameless in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

Ephes. i. 4. God hath chosen us in Christ, that we should be holy 
and without blame before him in love. 

1 Thess. v. 3. The very God of peace sanctify you w T holly ; and I 
pray God that your whole spirit, soul, and body, be preserved blame- 
less unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

1 Tim. v. 7. These things give io charge, that they may be blame- 
less. 

2 Pet. iii. 14. Be diligent, that ye may be found of Him without 
spot, and blameless. See Luke i. 6. 

Mercy. 

§ 43. Promises to the merciful. Psal. xviii, 25. With the merciful thou 
wilt shew thyself merciful 



318 Compassion and Pity. Chap. XVI. 

Psal. xxx vii. 21. The righteous sheweth mercy. — Ver. 26. He is 
ever merciful- 

Prov. iii. 3. Let not mercy and truth forsake thee ; bind them about 
thy neck, write them upon the table of thine heart. 

Ch. xi. 17. The merciful man doeth good to his own soul ; but he 
that is cruel, troubleth his own flesh. 

Ch. xvi. 6. By mercy and truth, iniquity i« purged. 

Ch. xxi. 21. He that followeth after righteousness and mercy, findeth 
life, righteousness, and honour. 

Dan. iv. 27. Break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities 
by shewing mercy. 

Hos. vi. 6. I desired mercy and not sacrifice, and the knowledge of 
God more than burnt-offerings. Matt. ix. 13 ; xii. 7. 

Ch. xii. 6. Keep mercy and judgement. 

Micah vi. 8. He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good ; and what 
doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and 
to walk humbly with thy God ? 

Zech. vii. 9. Thus speaketh the Lord of Hosts, saying, Execute true 
judgement, and shew mercy and compassions every man to his brother. 

Matt. v. 7. Blessed are the merciful ; for they shall obtain mercy. 

Luke vi. 36. Be ye merciful, as your Father Is merciful. 

Rom. xii. 8. He that sheweth mercy, let him do it with cheerfulness. 

Phil. ii. 1, 2. If there be any bowels and mercies; fulfil ye my 

j°y- 

Coi. iii. 12. Put on (as the elect of God, holy and beloved) bowels of 
mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering. 
James iii. 17. The wisdom that is from above, is full of mercy. 

Unmerciful. 

§ 44. Unmerciful; threats. Psal. cix. 12 & 16. Let there be none 
to extend mercy unto him ; who remembered not to shew mercy, but 
persecuted the poor and needy man. 

Hos. iv. 1. The Lord hath a controversy with the inhabitants of the 
land ; because these is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in 
the land. 

Matt, xxiii. 23. Woe to you ! ye have omitted the weightier matters 
of the law, to wit, judgement, mercy, aud faith. 

Rom. i. 28, 29. The reprobate mind is filled with all unrighteousness; 
implacable, unmerciful. 

James ii. 13. He shall have judgement without mercy, that hath 
shewed no mercy. Matt. vii. 22. 

Compassion and Pity. 

§ 45. Compassion and pity. Amos i. 11. Thus saith the Lord, For 
three transgressions of Edom, and for four I will not turn away the 
punishment thereof: because he did pursue his brother with the sword, 
and did cast off all pity, and his anger did tear perpetually, and kept his 
wrath for ever. 

Zech. vii. 9. Thus spake the Lord of Hosts, saying, Execute true 
judgement, and shew mercy and compassions every man to his brother. 

Matt, xviii. 33. Shouldest thou not have had compassion on thy 
fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee ? 

Luke x. 33. A Samaritan had compassion on him that fell among 
thieves. — Ver. 37. Jesus said, Go thou, and do likewise. 

1 Pet. iii. 8. Brethren, be all of one mind, having compassion one of 
another. 



Chap. XVI. Forgiveness. 319 

1 John iii. 15. Whosoever hath this world's good, and seethhis brother 
have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion toward him ; how 
dwelleth the love of God in that man? See Job xxx. 25. Psal. xxxv. 13, 
14. Phil. iv. 14. Heb. x. 32, 33, 34. 

Rom. xii. 15. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with those 
that weep. 

Galat. vi. 2. Bear ye one another's burthens, and so fulfil the law of 
Christ. 

Job vi. 14. To the afflicted, pity should be shewed. 

Ch. xix. 22, Have pity upon me, O ye my friends; for the hand of 
God hath touched me. 

1 Pet. iii. 8. Be pitiful, be courteous. Ephes. iv. 32. 

^T See Christ's sentences, at the last day, to the compassionate and 
uncompassionate, Matt. xxv. 34 — 46. 

5T See of persons not to be pitied, Deut. vii. 16 ; xiii. 8 ; xix. 13. 21. 
Ezek. ix. 5, 6. 

Cruelty of the Wicked. 

§ 46. Cruelly of the wicked. Gen. xlix. 5. Instruments of cruelty are 
iu their habitations. Ver. 7. 

Deut. xxxii. 33. Their wine is the poison of dragons, and the cruel 
venom of asps. 

Psal. lxxiv. 20. Earth's dark places are full of the habitations of 
cruelty. 

Prov. xii. 10. The tender-mercies of the wicked are cruel. 

Lament, iv. 3. The daughter of my people is become cruel. 

Prayers. Psal. Ixxi. 4. Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of 
the wicked, and out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man. Psal. 
xxv. 19; xxvii. 12. 

Threats. Zech. i. 15. Thus saith the Lord, I am very sore displeased 
with the heathen, that are at ease ; for I was but a little displeased, and 
they helped forward the affliction. Gen. xlii. 21. Judges ix. 24. Isa. xlvii. 
6. Ezek. xviii. 18 ; xxxiv. 4. Amos i. 11.; vi. 1. 3. 6. Obad. ver. 15. 

Forgiveness. 

§ 47. Forgiveness. Matt. vi. 9. After this manner pray ye : Our Father 
which art in heaven — Ver. 12. Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our 
debtors. — Ver. 14, 15. If ye forgive men their trespasses, your Heavenly 
Father will also forgive you: But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, 
neither will your father forgive you your trespasses. 

Ch. xviii. 1 5. If thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him 
his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast 
gained thy brother. 

Ver. 21. Peter said, How oft shall my brother offend, and I forgive 
him ? Till seven times ? — Ver. 22. Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto 
thee, till seven times, but until seventy times seven. 

Ver. 27. The Lord of that servant (who could not pay) forgave him 
all the debt. — Ver. 35. So likewise shall my Heavenly Father do also 
unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive every one his brother their 
trespasses. 

Mark xi. 25. When ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against 
any ; that your Father also, which is in heaven, may forgive you your 
trespasses. — Ver. 26. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father, 
which is in heaven, forgive you your trespasses. 

Luke vi. 37. Forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. — Ver. 33. For with 
what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 



320 Good Counsel. Chap. XVI. 

Ch. xvii. 3. Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother trespass against 
thee, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. 

Ver. 4. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and 
seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shait 
forgive him. 

Ephes. iv. 32. Be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving 
one another ; even as God, for Christ's sake, hath forgiven you. 

Col. hi. 12, 13. Put on (as the elect of God, holy and beloved) bowels 
of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering : 
Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a 
quarrel against any ; even as Christ forgave you, so do ye. *See 2 Cor. ii. 
7. 10. Galat. vi. 1. 

Revenge. 

§ 43. Revenge. Levit. xix. 18. Thou shalt not avenge nor bear any 
grudge against the children of thy people. 

Prov. xx. 22. Say not thou, 1 will recompense evil. 

Ch. xxiv. 29. Say not, I will do to him as he hath done to me ; I 
will render to the man according to his work. 1 Thess. v. 15. 1 Pet. 
iii. 9. 

Ch. xii. 20. Deceit is in the heart of them that imagine evil. Psal. 
xxxviii. 12. 

Zech. vii. 10. Let none of you imagine evil against his brother in his 
heart. Ch. viii. 17. 

Rom. xii. 19. Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give 
place to wrath ; for it is written, Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, saith 
the Lord. — Ver. 20. Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he 
thirst, give him drink : for in so doing, thou shalt heap coals of fire on his 
head. — Ver. 21. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. 

Prayers and complaints. Psal. cxl. 1, 2. Deliver me, O Lord, from 
the evil men, which imagine mischief in their heart. Psal. x. 2. ; sxi. 10. 
Lament, iii. 60. Hos. vii. 15. H See an example of God's denunciation 
against revenge, Ezek. xxv. 12 — 17. 

Good Counsel. 

§ 49. The duty of giving and receiving good counsel. Psal. Iv. 14. 
We took sweet counsel together, and walked to the house of God in 
company. 

Prov. i. 5. A wise man will hear, and will increase in learning ; and a 
man of understanding will attain unto wise counsel. 

Ch. xi. 14. Where no counsel is, the people fall ; but in the multitude 
of counsellors there is safety. Ch. xv.22 ; xx. 18; xxiv. (>. 

Ch. xii. 5. He that hearkeneth to counsel, is wise. 

Ch. xiii. 10. With the well-advised is wisdom. 

Ch. xix. 20. Hear counsel, and receive instruction; that thou mayest 
be wise in thy latter end. 

Ch. xxvii. 9. Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart ; so doth the 
sweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel. 

Instances of good counsel received. By Moses, Exod. xviii. 19. — By 
Bathsheba, 1 Kings i. 12.— By the King of Israel, 2 Kings vi. 9, 10.— By 
the king of Judah, 2 Chron. xxx. 2- 23.— By the princes of Judah, Ezek. 
x. 3. 8. 

§ 50. Rejecting evil counsel ; the duty and safety thereof Psal. i. 1. 
Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly. Job 
xxi. 16; xxii. 18. 

Prov. i. 10. If sinners entice thee, consent thou not. 

Ch. xii. 5. The counsel of the wicked is deceit. 



Chap. XVI. Good Counsel. 321 

Ch. xix. 27. Cease to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the 
words of knowledge. 

Followers of evil counsel punished; instances thereof. Tiiose who fol- 
lowed the counsel of Balaam ; Num. xxxi. 16. — Rehoboam, for following 
the counsel of the young men ; 1 Kings xii. 8. l4. — Ahaziah, for following 
the ? evil counsel of his mother; 2 Chron. xxii. 3, 4, 5. 

§51. The mutual obligations to giving and receiving instruction from 
one another. Prov. iv. 13. Take fast hold of instruction ; let her not go ; 
keep her, for she is thy life. Ch. i. 2, 3 ; v. 1 ; vi. 23. 

Ch. viii. 10. Receive my instructions, and not silver; and knowledge 
rather than choice gold. 
Ver. 33. Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it not. 
Ch. ix. 9. Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser ; 
teach a just man, and he will increase in learning. 

Ch. x. 17. He is in the way of life, that keepeth instruction ; but he 
that refuseth reproof, erreth. 

Ch. xii. 1. Whoso loveth instruction, loveth knowledge : but he that 
hateth reproof, is brutish. 

Ch. xv. 32. He that refuseth instruction, despiseth his own soul : but 
he that heareth reproof, getteth understanding. 

Ch. xix. 20. Hear counsel, and receive instruction : that thou mayest 
be wise in thy latter end. 

Ver. 27. Cease, my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from 
the words of knowledge. 

Ch. xxi. 11. When a scorner is punished, the simple is made wise : but 
when the wise is instructed, he receiveth knowledge. 

Ch. xxiii. 12. - Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to 
the words of knowledge. 

Ver. 23. Buy the truth, and sell it not ; also, wisdom, and instruction, 
and understanding. 

Job iv. 3- Thou hast instructed many, and hast strengthened the 
weak hands. 

Dan. xi. 33. They that understand among the people, shall instruct 
many. See Prov. i. 2, 3. 

§ 52. Of refusing instruction. Prov. i. 7. Fools despise wisdom and 
instruction. Ch. xv. 5. 

Ch. v. 23. The wicked shall die without instruction ; and inthe great- 
ness of his folly he shall go astray. Ver. 12, 13. 

Ch. xiii. 18. Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth in- 
struction ; but he that regardeth reproof, shall be honoured. 

Ch. xvi. 22. Understanding is a well-spring of life to him that hath it ; 
but the instruction of fools is folly. See Heb. v. 12. 

§ 53. To edify one another. Rom. xiv. 19. Let us follow after the 
things which make for peace, and the things wherewith one may edify 
another. 

Ch. xv. 2. Let every one please his neighbour for his good to edifica- 
tion. 

1 Cor. viii. 1. Charity edifieth. 
Ch. xiv. 26. Let all things be done to edifying. 
Ephes. iv. 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of youf 
mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying ; that it may minister 
grace to the hearers. 

1 Thess. v. 11. Comfort yourselves together, and edify one another. 
See 1 Cor. x. 23; xiv. 3. 12. Ephes. iv. 16. 

§ 54. To exhort one another. Heb. iii. 13. Exhort one another daily, 
while it is called to-day ; lest any of you be hardened through the deceit- 
fulness of sin. 

Y 



S£2 Good Counsel. Chap. XVI. 

^ ; __ . • ■ ■ *r 

Ch. x. 24. Let us consider one another, to provoke one another to 
love and to good works. — Ver. 25. Exhorting one another. 

§ 55. To warn one another. 1 Thess. v. 11. Warn them that are un- 
ruly, comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be patient toward all 
men. 

§ 56. To admonish one another. Eccles. v. 13. Better is a poor and 
wise child, than an old and foolish king, that will no more be admonished. 

Ch. xii. 1 1 . The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fixed by 
the masters of assemblies. (Ministers of God's word are here denominated 
masters of assemblies.) 

Ver. 12. By these, my son, be thou admonished. 

Rom. xv. 14. I myself am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye 
are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one 
another. 

Col. iii. 16. Let the word of Christ dwell in you, in all wisdom; 
teaching and admonishing one another. 

2 Thess. iii. 14. If any man obey not our word by this epistle, note 
that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. — 
Ver. 15. Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a 
brother. 

§ 57. To rebuke one another, and to hearken to rebuke. Levit. xix. 17. 
Thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour, and not suffer sin upon 
him. 

Prov. xxiv. 25. To them that rebuke the wicked shall be delight, 
and a good blessing shall come upon them. 

Ch. xxviii. 23. He that rebuketh a man, afterwards shall find more 
favour than he that flattereth with the tongue. Ch. xxvii. 5. 

Mark viii. 33. Jesus rebuked Peter.— Luke xxiii. 4. The thief on 
the cross rebuked his fellow. 

1 Tim. v. 20. Them that sin, rebuke before all ; that others may fear. 
f § 58. Of not giving and receiving rebuke. Prov. ix. 7. He that re- 
provethascorner, getteth to himself shame; and he that rebuketh a wicked 
man, getteth to himself a blot. 

Ver. 8. Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee ; rebuke a wise man, 
and he will love thee. 

Ch. xiii. 1. A scorner heareth not rebuke. 

Amos v. 10. The wicked hate him that rebuketh in the gale ; and 
they abhor him that speaketh uprightly. 

Matt. vii. 6. Give not that which is holy unto dogs ; neither cast ye 
your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and 
turn again and rend you. 

1 Tim. v. 1 . Rebuke not an elder, but entreat him as a father. 

§ 59. To reprove one another. Psal. cxli. 5. Let the righteous smite 
me, it shall be a kindness ; and let him reprove me, it shall be an excel- 
lent oil, which shall Hot break my head. Prov. xxvii. 6. 

Prov. vi. 23. Reproofs of instruction are the way of life. 

Ch. xiii. 18. He that regardeth reproof, shall be honoured. 

Ch. xv. 5. He that regardeth reproof, is prudent. 

Ver. 31. The ear that heareth the reproof of life, abideth among the 
wise. 

Ver. 32. He that heareth reproof, getteth understanding. 

Ch. xvii. 10. A reproof entereth more into a wise man, than an hundred 
stripes into a fool. 

Ch. xix. 25. Reprove one that hath understanding, and he will under- 
stand knowledge. 

Ch. xxv. 12. As an ear-ring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold ; so 
is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear. 



Chap. XVI. Kindness. 323 

Ephes- v. 1 1. Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of dark- 
ness ; but rather reprove them. 

Ver. 13. All things that are reproved, are made manifest by the 
light. 

§ 60. Qf not hearkening to reproof. Prov. x. 17. He is in the way of 
life that keepeth instruction ; but he that refuseth reproof, erreth. 

Ch. xii. 1. Whoso loveth instruction, loveth knowledge ; but he that 
hateth reproof, is brutish. 

Ch. xviii. 10. Correction is grievous to him that forsaketh the way ; 
and he that hateth reproof, shall die. 

Ver. 12. A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him, neither will he 
go unto the wise. 

Ch. xxix. 1. He that, being often reproved, hardeneth his neck, shall 
suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy. 

Isa. xxix. 20, 21. The terrible-one is brought to nought; and the 
scorner is consumed ; and all they that watch for iniquity, are cut off: 
that make a man an offender for a word, and that lay a snare for him 
that reproveth in the gate, and that turn aside the just for a thing of 
nought. 

Hos. iv. 4. Let no man strive, nor reprove another ; for thy people 
are as they that strive with the priest. 

Luke iii. 19. Herod, being reproved by John for Herodias* sake, hit 
brother Philip's wife, and for all the evil he had done, shut up John in 
prison. 

John iii. 20. Every one that doeth evil, hateth the light, neither cometh 
to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 

§ 61. Gentleness. Galat. v. 22. The fruit of the Spirit is gentleness, 
goodness, faith. 

James iii. 17. The wisdom from above is pure, peaceable, gentle. 

Examples. Isa. xl. 11. Christ as a Shepherd, will gently lead those of 
his flock that are with young : (to wit, he will shew his care and favour 
towards those who are weak and tender.) 

2 Cor. x. 1. I beseech you by the gentleness of Christ. 

1 Thess. ii. 7. We (the Apostles) were gentle among you, even as a 
nurse cherisheth her children. 

2 Tim. ii. 24. The servant of the Lord must be gentle. Tit. iii. 2. 

Kindness. 

§ 62. To sheiv kindness commanded. Rom. xii. 10. Be kindly-affectioned 
one to another. 

1 Cor. xiii. 4. Charity suffereth long, and is kind. 

2 Cor. vi. 4. Approving ourselves as the ministers of God ; — Ver. 6. 
By pureness, by kindness, &c. 

Ephes. iv. 32. Be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving 
one another. 

Col. iii. 12. Put on, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of 
mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering. 

2 Pet. i. 7. Add to godliness brotherly kindness. 

§ 63. To give comfort. Job xxix. 25. Job said, I sat as one that com- 
forteth the mourners. 

Isa. xl. 1. Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. 

2 Cor. i. 4. God comforteth us ; that we may be able to comfort them 
that are in trouble. 

Ch. ii. 7. Ye ought to forgive and comfort him (the offender), lest 
perhaps such an one should be swallowed up of too much sorrow. 

1 Thess. iv. 18. Comfort one another. 

Ch, v. l-i, Comfort yourselves together. 

Y2 



324 Friendship. Chap. XVI. 

Ver. 14. Comfort the feeble-minded. 

Instances of comfort shewn. By Joseph, Gen. 1. 21. — By Job's friends, 
Job ii. 11 ; xlii. 11. 

Friendship. 

§ 64. Friendship, and faithfulness therein. Job xix. 21. Have pity 
upon me, O ye my friends ; for the hand of God hath touched me. Ch. 
vi. 14. 

Prov. vi. 3. Make sure thy friend. 

Ch. xvii. 17. A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born for 
adversity. 

Ch. xviii. 24. A man that hath friends, must shew himself friendly : 
and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother. 

Ch. xx. 6. Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness : but 
a faithful man who can find ? 

Ch. xxvii. 9. Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart ; so doth the 
sweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel. 

Ver. 10. Thine own friend and thy father's friend forsake not, neither 
go into thy brother's house in the day of thy calamity : for better is a 
neighbour that is near, than a brother far off. 

Ver. 17. Iron sharpeneth iron ; so a man sharpeneth the countenance 
of his friend. 

John xv. 13. Greater love hath no man than this; that a man lay down 
his life for his friends. Acts xv. 26. 1 John iii. 16. 

§ 65. Unfaithfulness in friendship. Job vi. 14. To him that is afflicted, 
pity should be shewed from his friend ; but he forsaketh the fear of the 
Almighty. 

Ver. 27. Yea, ye overwhelm the fatherless, and ye dig a pit for your 
friend. Ch. xvi. 2. 21. 34. 

Ch. xvi. 20. My friends scorn me ; but mine eye poureth out tears 
unto God. 

Ch. xvii. 5. He that speaketh flattery to his friends, even the eyes of 
his children shall fail. 

Ch. xix. 14. My kinsfolk have failed, and my familiar friends have 
forgotten me. 

Ver. 19. All my friends abhorred me ; and they whom I loved, are 
turned against me. 

Psal. xxxviii. 11. My lovers and my friends stand aloof from my sore, 
and my kinsmen stand afar off. 

Psal. xli. 9. Mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did 
eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me. 

Psal. lv. 12, 13, 14. If it had been an enemy that reproached me ; 
then I could have borne it : But it was thou, O man ; mine equal, my 
guide, and mine acquaintance. We took sweet counsel together, and 
walked to the house of God in company. 

Psal. lxix. 20. I looked for comforters ; but I found none. 

Psal. lxxxviii. 18. Lover and friend thou hast put far from me. 

Prov. xiv. 20. The poor is hated even of his own neighbour ; but the 
rich hath many friends. 

Ch. xix. 4. Wealth maketh many friends ; but the poor is separated 
from his neighbour. Ver. 6, 7. 

Ch. xxii. 24. Make no friendship with an angry man. 

Ch. xxv. 19. Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble, is 
like a broken tooth and a foot out of joint. . 

Ch. xxvii. 14. He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, rising early 
in the morning; it shall be counted a curse to him. 
Lament, i. 2. All her friends have dealt treacherously with her. 



Chap. XVI. Forbearance. 325 

Micah vii. 5. Trust ye not in a friend, put ye no confidence in a 
guide. 

Zech. xiii. 6. I was wounded in the house of my friend. 

Of bearing with one anoilier's weaknesses, or differences in matters of 
religion. Rom. xiv. 1. Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not 
to doubtful disputations. 

Ch. xv. 1. We then that are strong, ought to bear the infirmities of 
the weak, and not to please ourselves ; (so as to despise others.) 

1 Cor. xiii. 7. Charity beareth ail things, endureth all things. 

Galat. vi. 1. Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault ; ye which are 
spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness, considering thyself, 
lest thou also be tempted. 

Ver. 2. Bear ye one another's burthens ; and so fulfil the law of 
Christ. 

Forbearance. 

§ 66. Forbearance. Forbearing to judge one another on account of 
differences. Isa. lxv. 2. A rebellious people which walketh in a way not 
good, after their own thoughts. — Ver. 5. Which say, Stand by thyself; 
come not near to me, for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in 
my nose ; saith the Lord. 

Isa. lxvi. 5. Hear the word of the Lord, ye that tremble at his word: 
your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my Name's sake, 
said, Let the Lord be glorified : but he shall appear to your joy, and they 
shall be ashamed. Compare Matt i. 11. Luke vi. 22, 23. 

Matt. vii. 1. Judge not, and ye shall not be judged. — Ver. 2. For 
with what judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with what 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. Luke vi. 37. John 
vii. 24. 

Ver. 3. And why beholdestthou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but eonsiderest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? — Ver. 4. Or how wilt 
thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye, and, 
behold, a beam is in thine own eye? — Ver. 5. Thou hypocrite, first cast 
out the beam out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast 
out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 

John viii. 7. Jesus said, He that is without sin among you, let him first 
cast a stone. 

Rom. ii. 1. Thou art inexcuseable, O man, whosoever thou art that 
judgest : for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for 
thou that judgest, doest the same things. — Ver. 2. We are sure that the 
judgement of God is according to truth, against them that commit such 
things. — Ver. 3. Thinkest thou, O man, which judgest them which do 
such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgement 
of God ? 

Ch. xiv. 2. One believeth that he may eat all things ; another, who is 
weak, eateth herbs.— Ver. 3. Let not him that eateth, despise him that 
eateth not; and let not him which eateth not, judge him that eateth. — 
Ver. 4. Who art thou that judgest another man's servant ? to his own 
master he standeth or falleth. — Ver. 5. One man esteemeth one day above 
another ; another esteemeth every day alike : let every man be fully per- 
suaded in his own mind. 

Ver. 10. Why dost thou judge thy brother ? or why dost thou set at 
nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgement-seat of 
Christ. — Ver. 12. Every one of us shall give an account of himself to 
God. — Ver. 13. Let us not therefore judge one another any more. — 
Galat. vi. 5, Every man shall bear his own burthen. 

1 Cor. iv. 5. Judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come. 



326 Ingratitude. Chap. XVI, 

James iv. 1 1. He that j.udgeth his brother, judgeth the law : but if th©u 
judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. 

Ver. 12. There is one Law-giver, who is able to save and to destroy : 
who art thou that judgest another ? See 1 Cor. v. 10. 13. 

fl[ See of those that despised Christ, Luke xvi. 1 5. — The proud Pharisee, 
Luke xviii. 11. 

Good Example. 

§ 67. Setting good example. Matt. v. 16. Let your light so shine be- 
fore men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven. 

Col. iv. 5. Walk in wisdom toward them that are without (the church). 
1 Thess. iv. 12. Neh. v. 9. 

1 Tim. iv. 12. Be thou an example of believers. 

Of enticing others. 

§ 68. Of enticing others, and being enticed to sin. Pro v. i. 10. If sinners 
entice thee, consent thou not. Ver. II, 12, 13, 14. 

Ver. 15. Walk not thou in the way with them ; refrain thy foot from 
their path. 

Gh. xxviii. 10. Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil 
way ; he shall fall himself into his own pit. 

Jer. xx. 10. My familiars watched for my halting; saying, Perad- 
venture he will be enticed, and we shall prevail against him, and we will 
take our revenge on him. — Ver. 11. But the Lord is with me, therefore 
they shall not prevail. 

Habak. ii. 15. Wo to him that giveth his neighbour drink, and maketh 
him drunken ! 

Rom. xiv. 13. Let no man put a stumbling-block, or an occasion 
to fall, in his brother's way. Ver. 21. 1 Cor. viii. 9. 12, 13. 2 Cor. 
xi. 29. 

1 Tim. v. 22. Be not partaker of other men's sins ; keep thyself pure. 

Rev. ii. 14. I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there 
them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a 
stumbing-block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed 
unto idols, and to commit fornication. Num. xxv. 1. Neh. vi. 13. 

<$ See, concerning false prophets and false teachers, Chap. XVII. 
§ 137. 

Of Gratitude. 

§ 69. Of gratitude, or returns of friendship ; instances thereof Exod. 
ii. 20, Reuel to Moses. 

1 Sam. xv. 6. Saul to the Ke-nites. 

2 Sam. x. 2. David to Hanun. 

Ch. ix. 17. David to Jonathan's family. 

Ch. xix. 32 — 38. David to Barzillai. 1 Kings ii. 7. 

Of Ingratitude. 

§ 70. Ingratitude; instances thereof Gen. xl. 23- Yet did not the chief 
butler remember Joseph, but forgat him. 

Judges viii. 35. The Children of Israel did not shew kindness to the 
house of Gideon, according to all the goodness which he had shewed unto 
Israel. 

Psal. xxxv. 12. They rewarded me evil for good, to the spoiling of my 
soul. Psal. xxxviii. 20; pii, 5. 

Ver. 13, 14. But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was 



Chap. XVII. Temperance. 327 

sackcloth : I humbled my soul with fasting, I behaved myself as thoigh 
he had been my friend or brother ; I bowed down heavily as one 
that mourneth for his mother. — Ver. 15. But in my adversity they rejoiced. 
Psal. cix. 4, 5. 

Prow xvii. 13. Whoso rewardeth evil for good ; evil shall not depart 
from his house. See 1 Sam. xxiii. 5. 12 ; xxw 21. Eccles. ix. 14, 15. 
Jer. xviii. 20, 21. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

Duties toward ourselves. 



Temperance, 

THE temperate use of meat and drink allowed. Eccles. ii. 24. There 
is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and drink ; and 
that he should make his soul enjov good in his labour. Ch. iii. 13 ; v. 18. 
19, 20. 

1 Tim. iv. 3. Meats God hath created to be received with thanks- 
giving, of them which believe and know the truth. — Ver. 4, 5. For every 
creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with 
thanksgiving : for it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer. 

Ch. v. 23. Use a little wine tor thy stomach's sake, and thine often 
infirmities. 

§ 2. Intemperance in meat and drink forbidden. Deut. xxl 20, 21. If 
parents shall say to the elders of the city, This our son is stubborn and 
rebellious ; he is a glutton and a drunkard : All the men of the city shall 
stone him with stones, that he die. 

Frov. xxi. 17. He that loveth pleasure, shall be a poor man ; he that 
loveth wine and oil, shall not be rich. 

Ch. xxiii. 1, 2. When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider dili- 
gently what is before thee ; And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be 
a man given to appetite. — Ver. 3. Be not desirous of his dainties, for they 
are deceitful meats. 

Ch. xxiii. 20, 21. Be not amongst wine-bibbers, amongst riotous eaters 
of flesh: For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty. 

Ch. xxviii. 7. He that is a companion of riotous men, shameth his 
father. 

Ch,. xxx. 22. The earth cannot bear a fool when he is full of meat. 

Matt. xxiv. 48, 49, 50, 51. If the evil servant shall say in his heart, 
My Lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to smite his fellow-ser- 
vants, and to eat and drink with the drunken : The Lord of that servant 
shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour when he 
is not aware of; and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion 
with hypocrites : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Luke vi. 25. Wo unto you that are full : for ye shall hunger. 

Ch. xxi. 34. Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts 
be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life ; 
and so that day come upon you unawares. 

Koui. xiii. 13. Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting 
and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness. — Ver. 14. But 



328 Temperance. Chap. XVII. 

put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to 
fulfil the lusts thereof. 

1 Cor. vii. 31. Use this world, as not abusing it. 

Ch. ix. 25. Every man that striveth for the mastery, is temperate in 
all things. — Ver. 27. I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection, 
lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should 
be a cast-away. 

Phil. iii. 18, 19. Many by their walk shew themselves to be the 
enemies of the cross of Christ; Whose end is destruction, whose god is 
their belly, whose glory is in their shame ; who mind earthly things. 

1 Thess. v. 7, 8. They that sleep, sleep in the night ; and they that 
be drunken, are drunken in the night : But let us, who are of the day, be 
sober. — Tit. ii. 12. Live soberly. 

1 Pet. iv. 5. The wicked think it strange, that ye run not to the same 
excess of riot. 

2 Pet. i. 6. Add to knowledge, temperance. 

Ch. ii. 13. They shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, who 
count it pleasure to riot in the day-time : spots they are and blemishes, 
sporting themselves with their own deceivings. 

Jude, ver. 12. Feeding themselves without fear: (impudently, that 
is; without reverence either to God or man.) ^[ See Amos vi. 6. 

§ 3. Drunkenness; the evils thereof . Prov. xx. 1. Wine is a mocker, 
strong drink is raging, and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise. 

Prov. xxiii. 29. Who hath woe ? who hath sorrow ? who "hath conten- 
tions ? who hath babblings ? who hath wounds without cause ? who hath 
redness of eyes ?— Ver. 30. They that tarry long at the wine, they that 
go to seek mixt wine. 

Ver. 31. Look not on the wine when it is red, when it giveth his 
colour in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. — Ver. 32. At the last it 
biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. — Ver. 33. Thine eyes 
shall behold strange women, and thine heart shall utter perverse things. 
Ver. 34, 35. 

Isa. v. 11. Wo unto them that rise up early in the morning, that 
they may follow strong drink ; that continue until night, till wine inflame 
them ! 

Ver. 22. Wo unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of 
strength to mingle strong drink ! 

Ch. lvi. 12. "Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill 
ourselves with strong drink ; and to-morrow shall be as this day, and much 
more abundant. 

1 Cor. v. 11. I have written to you, If any one that is called a 
brother be a drunkard, with such an one not to keep company, nor to 
eat with him. 

Ch. vi. 10. Drunkards shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 

Galat. v. 19. & 21. The works of the flesh are these : Drunkenness, 
revellings, and such like ; they that do such things, shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God. Ver. 23. 

Ephes. v. .18. Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be 
filled with the Spirit. 

§ 4. Of making others drunk. Esther i. 3. King Ahasuerus made a 
fea^st unto the nobles and princes.^— Ver. 5. And to all the people that 
were present.— Ver; 7. And gave tbem drink, &c. — Ver. 8. The drink- 
ing was according to law ; none did compel ; for so the king had ap- 
pointed to all the officers of his house, that they should do according to 
every man's pleasure. 

Habak. ii. 15. Wo unto him that giveth his neighbour drink; that 
puttest thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken also, that thou 



Chap. XYIL Labour commanded. 329 

may est look on their nakedness. — Ver. 16. Thou art filled with shame 
for glory : drink thou also, and let thy foreskin be uncovered : the cup 
of the Lord's right-hand shall be turned unto thee, and shameful spueing 
shall be on thy glory. See 2 Sam. xi. 13. Isa. lvi. 12. 

Unhappy instances of drunkenness. In Noah, Gen. ix. 21. — In Lot, 
Gen. xix. 32. — Nabal, 1 Sam. y&v. 36. — Elah, 1 Kings xvi. 9, 10. — 
Benhadad, 1 Kings xx. 16, &c. «[[ See Wicked ministers, their druken- 
ness; Chap. XVII. § 135. Also Magistrates perverting judgement 
through drunkenness ; Chap. XVII. § 104. 

Sleep. 

§ 5. Sleep. Prov. vi. 9. How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard, when 
wilt thou arise out of thy sleep ? — Ver. 10. Yet a little sleep, a little 
slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep. — Ver. 11. So shall thy 
poverty come as one that travelleth, and thy want as an armed man. 

Ch. xx. .13. Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty : open thine 
eyes, and thou sbalt be satisfied with bread. 

Ch. xxiii, 21. Drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. 

Ch. xxvi. 14. As the door turneth upon his hinges, so doth the sloth- 
ful upon his bed. 

Labour commanded. 

§ 6. Labour commanded; and promises to the laborious, the diligent, 
and industrious. Gen. iii. 19- In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat 
bread, till thou return unto the ground, whence thou wast taken. 

Exod. xx. 19 Six day shalt thou labour, and do all thy work. 

Prov. x. 4. He becometh poor, that dealeth with a slack hand : but 
the hand of the diligent maketh rich. 

Ch. xii. 11. He that tilleth his land, shall have plenty of bread. Ch. 
xxviii. 29. ^ 

Ver. 24. The hand of the diligent shall bear rule ; but the slothful 
shall be under tribute. 

Ver. 27. The slothful roasteth not that which he took in hunting ; but 
the substance of the diligent man is precious. 

Ch. xiii. 4. The soul of the sluggard desireth, and hath nothing ; but 
the soul of the diligent shall be made fat. 

Ver. 1 1 . Wealth gotten by vanity, shall be diminished : but he 
that gathereth by labour, shall increase. 

Ch. xiv. 23. In all labour there is profit ; but the talk of the lips 
tcndeth only to penury. 

Ch. xxi. 5. The thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness ; 
but of every one that is hasty, only to want. 

Ch. xxii. 21. Seest thou a man diligent in his business ; he shall stand 
before kings, he shall not stand before mean men. 

Ch. xxxi. 27. A good wife eateth not the bread of idleness. 

Eccles. v- 12. The sleep of a labouring man is sweet. 

Ch. xi. 6. In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold 
not thy hand. 

Rom. xii. 11. Be not slothful in business. 

Ephes. iv. 28. Let him that stole, steal no more; but rather let him 
labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may 
have to give to him that needeth. 

1 Thess. iv. 11, 12. We beseech you, brethren, that ye study to be 
quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your own hands : 
that ye may walk honestly towards them that are without, and that ye 
may have lack of nothing. 

2 Thess. iii. 10. We commanded you, that if any would not work, 
neither should he eat. — Ver, 11. For we hear that there are some which 



330 Wisdom. Chap. XVII. 

walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busy-bodies. — 
Ver. 12. Now them that are such, we command and exhort, by our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own 
bread. — Ver. 14. And if any man obey not our word by this epistle; 
note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. 
1 Tim. v. 13. 

Of the Sluggard, 

§ 7. Of the sluggard, the slothful, and idle. «[ See several of the fore- 
going texts, where those persons are contrasted with the diligent, #c. 

Prov. vi. 6, 7, 8. Go to the ant, thou sluggard ; consider her ways, 
and be wise : Which, having no guide, overseer, or ruler, provideth her 
meat in the summer, and gathereth her food in the harvest 

Ch. x. 26. As vinegar to the teeth, and smoke to the eyes ; so is the 
sluggard to them that send him. 

Ch. xv. 19. The way of the slothful man is as an hedge of thorns ; but 
the way of the righteous is made plain. 

Ch. xviii. 9. He that is slothful in his work, is brother to him that is 
a great waster. 

Ch. xix. 15. Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep ; and an idle soul 
shall suffer hunger. 

Ver. 24. A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom, and will not 
so much as bring it to his mouth. Ch. xxvi. 15. 

Ch. xx. 4. The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; there- 
fore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing. 

Ch, xxi. 25. The desire of the slothful killeth him, for his hands 
refuse to labour. Ch. xiii. 4. 

Ch. xxii. 13. The slothful man sayeth, There is a lion without; I 
shall be slain in the streets, — Ch. xxvi. 13. There is a lion in the way, a 
lion is in the streets. 

Prov. xxiv. 30, 31. I went by the field of the slothful, and by the 
vineyard of the man void of understanding ; and, lo ! it was all grown 
over with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone- 
wall thereof was broken down. — Ver. 32. Then I saw^and considered it 
well, and looked upon it and received instruction. 

Eccles. x. 18. By much slothfulness the building decayeth ; and 
through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through. 

Ezek. xvi. 49. This was the iniquity of Sodom ; pride, fulness of 
bread, and abundance of idleness. 

Wisdom. 

§ 8. The study and pursuit of wisdom recommended. Job xxxii. 7. 
Days should speak, and multitude of years should teach wisdom. 

Prov. i. 2. Know wisdom and instruction, and perceive the w r ords of 
understanding. 

Ver. 20. Wisdom crieth without in the chief places of concourse. 
Ver. 21. 23. Ch. viii. 1—12. 14. 33. 

Ch. ii. 2. Incline thine ear to wisdom, and apply thine heart to under- 
standing. Ver. 3, 4, 5. 

Ch. iii. 21. Keep sound wisdom and instruction. Ver. 22. 

Ch. iv. 5. Get wisdom, get understanding. 

Ch. v. 1. My son, attend unto my wisdom. Ver. 7. 

Ch. vii. 4. Say unto Wisdom, Thou art my father; and call Under- 
standing thy kinswoman. Ver. 5. 

Ch. xviii. I . Through desire a man having separated himself, seeketh 
and mtermeddleth with all wisdom. (He that loveth wisdom, will 
separate himself from all impediments, and give himself wholly to 



Chap. XVII. Wisdom. 331 

■ ■ ;" * -■"-»■- >■>■> ' 

seek it.) Eccles. i. 13. 16, 17; ii. 3. 9. 12; vii. 23. 25 ; viii. 16; 
ix. 13. 

Ch. xxii. 7. Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, 
and apply thine heart to knowledge. 

Ch. xxiii. 23. Buy the truth, and sell it not; also wisdom, and in- 
struction, and understanding. 

Ch. xxvii. 11. My son, be wise, and (so) make my heart glad. Ch, 
xxix. 3. 

Matt. x. 16. Be wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 

James iii. 13. Who is a wise man amongst tou ? let him shew out of 
a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom. 

§ 9. The excellency qfxvisdom above all other endowments. Job xxviii. 
13. & 15. Man knoweth not the price of wisdom. It cannot be gotten 
for gold, neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. See ver. 
16—20. 

Prov. iii. 14. The merchandise of wisdom is better than the mer- 
chandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. — Ver. 15. She is 
more precious than rubies, and all the things thou canst desire are not 
to be compared unto her. Ch. xvi, 16. 

Ch. iv. 7. Wisdom is the principal thing ; therefore get wisdom, and 
with all thy getting get understanding. 

Eccles. ii. 13. Wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth dark- 
ness. 

Ch. iv. 13. Better is a poor and wise child, than an old and foolish king. 

Ch. ix. 16. Wisdom is better than strength. Prov. iii. 21, 22, 23. 

Ch. ix. 18. Wisdom is better than weapons of war- 

§ 10. Wisdom is profitable, pleasant, and honourable. Job xxii. 2. He 
that is wise, may be profitable unto himself. 

Prov. ii. 10, 11. When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and know- 
ledge is pleasant unto thy soul : Discretion shall preserve thee, under- 
standing shall keep thee, to deliver thee from the way of the evil man. 

Ch. iii. 13. Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that 
getteth understanding. — Ver. 16. Length of days is in her right-hand, and 
m her left-hand riches and honour. — Ver. 17. Her ways are ways of 
pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. Ch. xxiv. 13, 14. — Ver. IS. 
Wisdom is a tree of life, to every one that findeth her, and happy is 
every one that retaineth her. 

Ver. 35. The wise shall inherit glory. 

Ch. iv 8. Exalt wisdom ; and she shall promote thee ; she shall bring 
thee to honour when thou dost embrace her. — Ver. 9. She shall give to 
thine head an ornament of grace ; a crown of glory shall she deliver unto 
thee. 

Ch. ix. 1. Wisdom hath builded her house. Ch. xiv. 1 ; xxiv. 3, 4. 

Ver. 12. If thou be wise, thou shalt be wise for thyself. 

Ch. xi. 29. The fool shall be servant to the wise in heart. 

Ch. xii. 18. A man shall be commended according to his wisdom. 

Ch. xvi. 20. He that handieth a matter wisely, shall find good.-^- 
Ver. 21. The wise in heart shall be called prudent. 

Ch. xviii. 4. The well-spring of wisdom is a flowing brook. 

Eccles. vii. 11. Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and by it there 
is profit to them that see the sun. — Ver. 12. Wisdom is a defence, and 
money is a defence ; but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom 
giveth life. 

Ver. 19. Wisdom strengthened! a wise man, more than ten mighty 
men that are in the city. Ch. ix. 15, 16. 18. Prov iii. 21. 

Ch. viii. 1. A man's wisdom maketh his face to shine. 

Ver. 5. A wise man's heart discerneth both time aud judgement. 



332 Wisdom. Chap. XVII. 

Ch. x. 10. Wisdom is profitable to direct. 

Ch. xii. 1 1. The words of the wise are as goads and nails. 

§ 11. Wisdom is the gift of God. Exod. xxxi. 6. In the hearts of all 
that are wise-hearted, I have put wisdom ; saith the Lord. Ver. 3. 
Ch. xxxv. 31. 35. 

Job xxviii. 12. Where shall wisdom be found ? and where is the 
place thereof ?— Ver. 23. The Lord knoweth the place thereof, and the 
way thereof. Ver. 20. 

Psal. li. 6. Thou, O Lord, desirest truth in the inward parts ; and in 
the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom. Psal. cxix. 98, 
99, 100. 

Prov. ii. 6. The Lord giveth wisdom ; out of his mouth cometh 
knowledge and understanding. — Ver. 7. He layeth up sound wisdom for 
the righteous. 

Eccles. ii. 26. God giveth to a man that is good in his sight, wisdom, 
and knowledge, and joy. 

Ch. ix. 1. The righteous and the wise, and their works, are in the 
hand of God. 

Dan. ii. 21. God giveth wisdom unto the wise, and knowledge tor 
them that know understanding. Ver. 23. See Acts vii. 10. 

Luke xxi. 15. I will give^you a mouth and wisdom. 2 Pet. iii. 15. 

James iii. 17. The wisdom from above is pure, &c. Ver. 17. Ch. 
i. 5. 

§ 12. Wisdom pray edj or, by those who believed it to be the gift of God. 

1 Kings iii. 9. Solomon prayed thus : Lord, give thy servant an un- 
derstanding heart, that he may judge thy people, and that he may dis- 
cern between good and bad.— Ver. 10. And the speech pleased the 
Lord. — Ver. 11, 12, 13. And God said, Because thou hast asked this 
thing, and hast not asked for thyself long life, neither hast asked riches 
for thyself, nor the life of thine enemies, but hast asked for thyself under- 
standing to discern judgement ; Behold, I have done according to thy 
words ; I have given thee a wise and an understanding heart : I have 
also given thee that which thou hast not asked, both riches and honour. 
Ver. 28. Ch. iv. 9; v. 12 : 2 Chron. i. 10. 

1 Chron. xxii. 12. For Solomon David prayed thus: the Lord give 
thee wisdom, that thou may est keep the law of the Lord thy God. 
Psal. lxxii. 1. 

Psal. xc. 12. So teach us to number our days, that we may apply 
our hearts to wisdom. 

Col. i. 9. I pray, that ye may be filled with the knowledge of God's 
will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding. 

James i. 5. If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth 
to all men liberally, and upbraideth not : and it shall be given him. 
Ver. 17. 

§ 13. Wisdom and religion the same. Deut. iv. 5. I have taught you 
statutes and judgements. — Ver. 6. Keep and do them ; for this is your 
wisdom and your understanding. 

Ch. xxxii. 29. O that they were wise, that they understood this, that 
they would consider their latter end ! 

Job xxviii. 28. Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom ; and to 
depart from evil, is understanding. Psal. cxi. 10. Prov. i. 7; ix. 10. 
xv. 33 

Psal. ii. 10. Be wise, O ye kings; be instructed, O ye judges of 
the earth. — Ver. 11. Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with tremb- 
ling. 

Psal. xxvii. 30. The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and 
his tongue talketh of judgement. Prov. viii. 8. 



Chap. XVII. Folly. 333 

Psal. lxiv. 9. Men shall fear, and shall declare the work of God : for 
they shall wisely consider of his doings. 

Psal. ci. 2, 1 will behave myself wisely in a perfect way. 

Psal. cvii. 43. Whoso is wise, and will observe these things ; even 
they shall understand the loving-kindness of the Lord. Hos. xiv. 9. 

Prov. x. 8. The wise in heart will receive the commandments. 

Ch. xv. 24. The way of life is above to the wise, that he may depart 
from hell beneath. Ch. xiii. 14. 

Ch. xix. 8. He that getteth wisdom, loveth his o\vn soul : and he that 
hath understanding, shall find good. — Ch. viii. 36. He that sinneth against 
Wisdom, wrongeth his own soul ; all that hate her, love death. 

Prov. xxi. 12. The righteous wisely considereth the house of the 
wicked. 

Dan. xii. 3. They that be wise, shall shine as the brightness of the 
firmament. 

Ver. 10. The wise shall understand. 

Micah vi. 9. The Lord's voice crieth unto the city, and the man of 
wisdom shall see thy Name. 

Matt. vii. 24. He that heareth Christ's sayings, and doeth them, shall 
be likened unto a wise man. See ver. 25. ^ See the Parable of the ten 
virgins, Matt. xxv. 1 — 23. 

Rom. xvi. 19. I would have you wise unto that which is good, and 
simple concerning evil. 

Ephes. v. 15, 16. Walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise ; re- 
deeming the time, because the days are evil. 

Col. iii. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all wisdom. 

Ch. iv. 5. Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming 
the time. 

2 Tim. ii. 15. The holy Scriptures are able to make thee wise to sal- 
vation. See Prov. xxviii. 26. Luke xii. 42. 

Folly. 

§ 14. A fooVs vain pretences to ivisdom ; he is tvise in his ozvn conceit. 

Job xi. 12. Vain man would be wise. 

Ch. xii. 2. Ye are the people, and wisdom shall die with you. 

Ch. xv. 8. Dost thou restrain wisdom to thyself? 

Ch. xxiii. 4. Cease from thine own wisdom. 

Ch. xxxii. 9. Great men are not always wise, neither do the aged 
understand judgement. 

Prov. iii. 7. Be not wise in thine own eyes. 

Ch. xii. 15. The way of a fool is right in his own eyes. 

Ch. xiv. 2. There is a way that seemeth right unto a man ; but the 
end thereof are the ways of death. 

Ch. xxvi. 12. Seestthou a man wise in his own conceit; there is 
more hope of a fool than of him. 

Ver. 16. The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit, than seven men 
that can render a reason. 

Ch. xxviii. 11. The rich man is wise in his own conceit. 

Ver. 26. He that trusteth in his own heart, is a fool. 

Isa. v. 21. Wo to them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent 
in their own sight ! 

Jer. viii. 8. How do ye say, We are wise, and the law of the Lord 
js with us ? 

Rom. i. 22, 23. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools ; 
and changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image. 

Ch. xi. 25. I would not, brethren, that ye should be wise in your 
own conceits. 



334 Folly. Chap. XVII. 

Ch. xii. 16. Be not wise in your own conceit. See Isa. x. 12, 13 ; 
xix. 11. 1 Cor. in. 18. 2 Cor. x. 12. Col. ii. 23. 

§ 15. A fool receiveth not instruction. Prov. i. 7. Fools despise 
wisdom and instruction. Ch. v. 12, 13. 

Ch. x. 21. Fools die for want of wisdom. 

Ch. xvii. 10. A reproof entereth more into a wise man, than an hun- 
dred stripes into a fool. 

Ver. 16. He hath no heart to get wisdom. Ch. i. 7. 22. 

Ch. xviii. 2. He hath no delight in understanding. Ch. xxiv. 7. 

Ch. xxvii. 22. Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among 
wheat with a pestle ; yet will not his foolishness depart from him. 

§ 16. He discover eth Ms folly. Pro v. xiii. 16. A fool lay eth open 
his folly. 

Ch. xxvi. 11. As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool retumeth to 
his folly. 2 Pet. ii. 22. 

Eccles. x. 2. A wise man's heart is at his right-hand, but a fool's 
heart at his left hand. 

Ver. 3. When a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, 
and he sayeth to every one, that he is a fool. 

§ 17. Towards his parents. Prov. x. 1. A wise son maketh a glad 
father; but a foolish son is the heaviness of his mother. — Ch. xv. 20. 
He despiseth his mother. 

Ch. xv. 5. A fool despiseth his father's instructions. 

Ch. xvii. 21. He that begetteth a fool, doeth it to his sorrow ; and the 
father of a fool hath no joy. 

Ver. 25. A foolish son is a grief to his father, and a bitterness to he 
that bare him. 

Ch. xix. 13. A foolish son is the calamity of his father. % See of 
disobedient and undutiful children, § 93 of this Chapter. 

§ 18. He is mischievous. Prov. x. 23. It is a sport to a fool to do 
mischief. 

Ch. xiii. 19. It is an abomination to fools to depart from mischief. 

Ch. xvii. 12. Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, rather 
than a fool in his folly. 

§ 19. Wrathful. Job v. 2. Wrath killeth the foolish man. 

Prov. xii. 16. A fool's wrath is presently known. 

Ch. xiv. 16. Afoolrageth, and is confident. 

Ch. xxvii. 3. A stone is heavy, and the sand weighty : but a fool's 
wrath is heavier than them both. 

Ch. xxix. 9. If a wise man contend with a foolish man, whether he 
rage or laugh, there is no rest. 

Eccles. vii. 9. Anger resteth in the bosom of fools. «T See Anger, 
wrath; Chap. XVI. §§ 16, 17, 18, '& § 19. 

§ 20. Contentious. Prov. xviii. 2. A fool's lips enter into conten- 
tion. 

Ch. xx. 3. It is an honour for a man to cease from strife ; but every 
fool will be meddling. See Contention, strife ; Chap. XVI. §§ 20, 21. 
& § 32. 

§ 21. His words. Prov. xv. 2. The mouth of fools poureth out 
foolishness. Ver. 28. 

Ch. xviii. 14. The mouth of fools feedeth on foolishness. 

Ver. 7. A fool's mouth is his destruction, and his lips are the snare 
of his soul. Ch. x. 14 ; xii. 13 ; xiii. 3. 

Ch. xxix. 11. A fool uttereth all his mind. 

Eccles. v. 3. A fool's voice is known by the multitude of words. 

Ch. x. 12. The lips of a fool will swallow up himself. 



Chap. XVII. Folly. 335 

Ver. 13. The beginning of his words is foolishness, and the end of 
his talk is mischievous madness. 

Ver. 14. A fool is full of words. See Prov. xvii. 7; xxvi. 7. «([ See 
Talkativeness, rashness with the tongue, § 181 of this Chapter. 

§ 22. His pleasures. Prov. xv. 21. Folly is a joy to him that is desti- 
tute of wisdom. 

Ch. xvii. 24. His eyes are in the ends of the earth. 

Ch. xxx. 22 The earth is disquieted, and cannot bear a fool when 
he is filled with meat. 

Eccles. vi. 7. His laughter is like the crackling of thorns under a 
pot. 

Ch. vii. 4. His heart is in the house of mirth. 

§ 23. Treatment for fools. Prov. xiv. 7. Go from the presence of 
a foolish man, when thou perceivest not in him the lips of knowledge. 

Ch. xxiii. 9. Speak not in the ears of a fool ; for he will despise the 
wisdom of thy words. — Matt. vii. 6. Cast not your pearls before swine. 

Ch. xxvi. 1. Honour is not seemly for a fool. 

Ver. 3. A rod for the fool's back Ch. x. 13 ; xix. 29 ,* xxix. 15. 

Ver. 4. Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou be also 
like unto him. — Ver. 5. Lest he be wise in his own conceit. See Eccles. 
x. 5, 6. 7. 

§ 24. Folly and wickedness the same. Deut. xxxii. 6. Do ye thus 
requite the Lord, O foolish people and unwise ! 

Job v. 3. I have seen the foolish taking root; but suddenly I cursed 
his habitation. Psal. lxxiii. 3. 9. 11. 17, 18. 

Psal. v. 5. The. foolish shall not stand in thy sight, O Lord; thou 
hatest all the workers of iniquity. 

Psal. xiv. 1. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. Ci. 
liii. 1. ' 

Psal. xxxvi. 3. The wicked hath left off to be wise and to do good. 

iPsal. xxxviii. 5. My wounds stink and are corrupt because of my 
foolishness. 

Psal. lxix. 5. O God, thou knowest my foolishness, and my sins are 
not hid from thee. 

Psal. lxxiv. 18. O Lord, the foolish people have blasphemed thy 
Name. Ver. 22. 

Psal. lxxv. 4. I said unto the fools, Deal not foolishly: and to the 
wicked, Lift not up the horn. • 

Psal. lxxxv. 8. The Lord will speak peace to his people, and to 
his saints: but let them not return again to folly. 

Psal. xciv. 7. They commit wickedness, and say, The Lord shall 
not see, neither shall the God of Jacob regard it. 

Ver. 8. Understand, ye brutish among the people: and, ye fools, 
when will ye be wise ? 

Ver. 9. He that planted the ear, shall he not hear ? He that forraeth 
the eye, shall he not see ? 

Ver. 10. He that chasteneth the heathen, shall he not correct? He 
that teacheth man knowledge, shall he not know r Psal. xcv. 2. 

Psal. cvii. 17. Fools, because of their transgression and because of 
iniquities, are afflicted. 

Prov. i. 7. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge: but 
fools despise wisdom and instruction. 

Ver. 32. The prosperity of fools shall destroy them. 
Ch. ix. 6. Forsake the foolish and live, and go in the way of under- 
standing. 
Ch. xiv. 9. Fools make a mock at sin. 



336 Patience. Chap. XVII. 

Cb. xv. 21. Folly is joy to him that is destitute of wisdom; but a 
man of understanding walketh uprightly. 

Ch. xix. 13. The foolishness of man pervert eth his way, and his 
heart fretteth against the Lord. 

Ch. xxi. 30. There is no wisdom, nor understanding, nor counsel 
against the Lord. 

Ch. xxiv. 9. The thought of foolishness is sin. 

Ch. xxvi. 10. The great God that formed all things, revvardeth the 
fool and the transgressor. 

Ch. xxx. 2, 3. I am more brutish than any man, and have not the 
understanding of a man : I neither learned wisdom, nor have the know- 
ledge of the Holy. 

Eccles. v. 1. In the house of God, be more ready to hear than to 
offer the sacrifice of fools. — Ver. 4. God hath no pleasure in fools. 

Ch. vii. 5. I applied mine heart to know the wickedness of folly. 

Jer. iv. 22. My people is foolish ; they have not known me"; they 
are wise to do evil, but to do good they have no knowledge. Ch. v. 4. 
21 ; x, 8. 

Ch. viii. 9. They have rejected the word of the Lord ; and what 
wisdom is in them? Ch. xxiii. 13. 

Matt. vii. 26. He that doeth not Christ's sayings, is like unto a 
foolish man. 

Ch. xxv. 3, &c. The parable of the foolish virgins. 
Luke xii. 20. God said, Thou fool, this night shall thy soul be re- 
quired of thee.— Ver. 21. So is every one that layeth up treasure for 
himself, and is not rich toward God. See Num. xii. 11. 1 Sam. xiii. 
13. 2 Sam. xxiv. 10. Matt, xxiii. 17. 19. Mark vii. 22. Luke xi. 
40; xxiv. 25. Rom. i. 21. Galat. iii. 1.3. 1 Pet. ii. 15. 

Patience. 

§ 25. Patience toward God. Psal. xxxvii. 7. Rest in the Lord, and 
wait patiently for him ; fret not thyself because of him who prospereth 
in his way, because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass. 

Psal. xl. 1. I waited patiently for the Lord, and he heard me. 

Luke viii. 15. The seed sown on the good grour.d, are they who, 
in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring 
forth fruit with patience. ^[ Read the whole parable, ver. 5 — 8. 

Ch. xxi. 19. In your patience, possess ye your souls^ 

Rom. ii. 7. To them who, by patient continuance in well-doing, seek 
for glory, honour, and immortality, God will give eternal life. Ver. 7. 

Ch. v. 3. 4. We glory in tribulation ; knowing that tribulation work- 
eth patience ; and patience, experience ; and experience, hope. Ch. 
xii. 12. 

Ch. viii. 25. If we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience 
wait for it. 

Ch. xii. 12. Rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation, continuing 
instant in prayer. 

Ch. xv. 4. Whatsoever things were written aforetime, were written 
for our learning ; that we, through patience and comfort of the Scrip- 
tures, might have hope. 

2 Cor. vi. 4. In all things approving ourselves as the ministers of 
Christ, in much patience, in afflictions, in distresses, in necessities. 

Ch. xii. 12. The signs of an Apostle were wrought among you in all 
patience, in signs and wonders, and mighty deeds. 

Col. i. 11. Strengthened with all might, according to the glorious 
power of the Lord, unto all patience and long-suffering, with joyful- 
ness. 



Chap. XVII, Patience. 337 

1 Thess. i. 2, 3. We give thanks, remembering your work of faith, 
and labour of love, and patience of hope, in our Lord Jesus Christ, in 
the sight of God our Father. 

2 Thess. i. 4. We glory in you for your patience and faith in all your 
persecutions and tribulations. 

Ch. iii. 5. The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and 
into the patient waiting for Christ. 

t Heb. vi. 12. Be ye followers of them who, through faith and pa- 
tience, inherit the promises. 

Ver. 15. Abraham, after he had patiently endured, obtained the 
promise. 

Ch. x. 36. Ye have need of patience; that, after ye have done the 
will of God, ye might receive the promise. 

Ch. xii. 1. Let us run with patience the race set before us. 

James i. 3. The trying of your faith worketh patience. — Ver. 4. Let 
patience have her perfect work, that ye may be entire, wanting no- 
thing. 

Ch. v. 7. Be patient unto the coming of the Lord ; as the husband- 
man waiteth with long patience for the precious fruit of the earth. — Ver. 
8. Be ye also patient ; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord 
draweth nigh. 

Ver. 10. Take the prophets who have spoken in the Name of the 
Lord, for an example of suffering affliction and of patience. — Ver. 11. 
Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the 
Lord ; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 

1 Pet. ii. 20. If, when ye do well and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, 
this is acceptable with God. 

Rev. i. 9. I John am your brother and companion in the tribulation, 
and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ. 

Ch. ii. 2, 3. Of the church at Ephesus Christ said : I know thy works, 
and thy labour, and thy patience : and that thou hast borne, and hast 
patience, and for my Name's sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted. 

Ver. 19. Of the church in Thyatira: I know thy works, and charity, 
and service, and faith, and thy patience. 

Ch. iii. 10. Of the church in Philadelphia : Because thou hast kept the 
word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, 
which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the 
earth. 

Ch. xiii. 1Q. Here is the patience and faith of the saints. 

Ch. xiv. 12. Here is the patience of the saints ; here are they that keep 
the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 

§ 26. Patience toxvard men. Eccles. vii. 8. The patient in spirit is 
better than the proud in spirit. 

1 Thess. v. 14. Be patient toward all men. 

1 Tim. iii. 3. A bishop must be blameless, patient. 

1 Tim. vi. 11. Thou, O man of God, follow after righteousness, god- 
liness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 

2 Tim. ii. 24. The servant of the Lord must be gentle to all men, apt 
to teach, patient. 

Ch. iii. 10, 11. Thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, 
purpose, faith, long-suffering, charity, patience, persecutions, afflictions. 

Tit. ii. 1, 2. Sp~eak thou the things that become sound doctrine; That 
the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in 
patience. 

2 Pet. i. 5, 6, 7. Add to your faith, virtue, knowledge, temperance, 
patience, godliness, brotherly-kindness, and charity. 

z 



338 Meekness. Chap. XVII. 

Contentment. 

§ 27. Contentment. Luke iii. 14. John Baptist said to the soldiers, Be 
content with your wages. 

Phil. iv. 11. Paul said, I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, there- 
with to be content. 

1 Tim. vi. G. Godliness with contentment is great gain. 

Ver. 8. Having food and raiment, let us therewith be content. 

Heb. xiii. 5. Let your conversation be without covetousness, and fre 
content with such things as ye have: for God hath said, I will never 
leave thee nor forsake thee. 

Discontent, Murmuring, 

§ 28. Discontent, Murmuring. Lament, iii. 39. Wherefore doth a 
living man complain ; a man for the punishment of his sins? 

1 Cor. x. 10. Neither murmur ye, as some of the Jews murmured, 
and were destroyed. % See the murmurings of the Jews, and their 
punishments: Exod. xv. 24. For drink. — Ch. x-vi. 2. to 12. For bread. 
— Num. xiv. 2. 27. 29. 36. When they heard an evil report of the pro- 
mised land. — Ch. xvi. 1 1. 41. Corah and his company about the priest- 
hood. 

Phil. ii. 14. Do all things without murmurings and disputings. 
Jude, ver. 16. Murmurers, complainers, walking after their own 
lusts. 

Grudging. 

§ 29. Grudging. Levit. xix. 18. Thou shalt not avenge nor bear any 
grudge against the children of thy people. 

2 Cor. ix. 7. Give to the poor not grudgingly. 

James v. 9. Grudge not one against another, lest ye be condemned. 
1 Pet. iv. 9. Use hospitality one to another, without grudging. 

Meekness. 

§ 30- The exercise of meekness required. Galat. vi. 1. If a man be over- 
taken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of 
meekness. 

Ephes. iv. 1, 2. Walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called : 
with all lowliness, and meekness, and long-suffering. 

1 Tim. vi. 11. Follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, pa- 
tience, meekness. 

2 Tim. ii- 25. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves. 
Tit. iii. 2. Shewing all meekness unto all men. 

James iii. 13. Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge amongst 
you ? let him shew, out of a good conversation, his works with meekness 
of wisdom.- 

1 Pet. iii. 15. Be ready always to give an answer to every man that 
asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear. 

§ 31. How meekness is produced. Galat. v. 23. The fruit of the Spirit 
is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
temperance. 

§ 32. Examples of meekness. Num. xii. 3. Moses was very meek. 

Matt. xxi. 5. Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy Kingcometh 
unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass. Isa. lxii. 11. Zech. ix. 9. 

2 Cor. x. 1. I Paul beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of 
Christ. 

Col. iii. 12. Put on as the elect of God, bowels of mercies, kindness, 
humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering. 



Chap. XVII. Humility. 339 

§ 33. Promises to the meek. Psal. xxii. 26. The meek shall eat and shall 
be satisfied. 

Psal. xxv. 9. The Lord will guide the meek in judgement; and the 
meek will he teach his way. 

Psal. xxxvii. 1J. The meek shall inherit the earth, and shall delight 
themselves in abundance of peace. Matt. v. 5. cited below. 

Psal. xlv. 4. In thy majesty ride prosperously, because of truth, and 
meekness, and righteousness. 

Psal. lxxvi. 9. God arose to judgement, to save all the meek of the 
earth. 

Psal. cxlvii. 6. The Lord lifteth up the meek, and casteth the wicked 
down to the ground. 

Psal. cxiix. 7. The Lord will beautify the meek with salvation. 

Isa. xi. 4. With righteousness shall He judge the poor, and reprove 
with equity for the meek of the earth. 

Ch. xxix. 19. The meek shall increase their joy in the Lord. 

Ch. Ixi. 1. The Lord hath appointed me to preach glad tidings to the 
meek. 

Zeph. ii. 3. Seek the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have 
wrought his judgements ; seek righteousness, seek meekness : it may be 
ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord's anger. 

Matt. v. 5. Blessed are the meek ; for they shall inherit the earth. 

1 Pet. iii. 4. The ornament of a meek and quiet spirit is, in the sight 
of God, of great price. 

Humility. 

§ 34. Humility tozvard God. Deut. viii. 2. The Lord thy God led 
thee forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee — Ver. 3. Me humbled 
thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna. 

Micah vi. 8. What doth the Lord thy God require of thee ? but to 
do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God. 

James iv. 10. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord ; and he 
shall exalt you. 1 Pet. v. 6." 

§ 35. Humility tozvard men. Prov. vi. 3. Humble thyself, make sure 
thy friend. 

"Ch. xxv. 6, 7. Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king, and 
stand not in the place of great men : For better it is that it be said unto 
thee, Come up hither, than that thou shouldest be put lower. Luke 
xiv. 8. 10. 

Jer. xlv. 5. Seekest thou great things for thyself? Seek them not. 

Matt. xx. 26. Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your 
minister. — Ver. 27. Whosoever will be chief among you, let him he your 
servant. — Ver. 28. Even as the Son of Man came not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister. 

Rom. xii. 3. I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man 
that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to 
think ; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man 
the measure of faith. 

Ver. 16. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low 
estate. 

Ephes. v. 21. Submit yourselves one to another in the fear of God. 

1 Pet. v. 5. All of you be subject one to another, and be ye clothed 
with humility. 

Phil. ii. 3." In lowliness of mind, let each esteem other better than 
themselves. 

§ 36. Promises to tlie humble. Job x*xii. 29. God shall save the 
humble person. 

z2 



340 Humility. Chap. XVII. 

Psal. ix. 12. God forgetteth not the cry of the humble. 

Psal. x. 17. O Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the humble, thou 
wilt prepare their heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear. 

Psal. cxxxviii. 9. Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect to 
the lowly. 

LYov.'xv. 33. Before honour is humility. Ch. xviii. 12. 

Ch. xvi. 19. Better is it to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than 
to divide the spoil with the proud. 

Ch. xxii. 4. By humility and the fear of the Lord, are riches, and 
honour, and life. 

Ch. xxix. 23. Honour shall uphold the humble person. 

lsa. lvii. 15. The Lord saith, I dwell with him that is of an humble 
and contrite spirit. Ch. lxvi. 2. 

Matt. v. 3. Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the kingdom 
of heaven. 

Ch. xviii. 4. Whosoevef shall humble himself as this little child, the 
same shall be greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 

Ch. xxiii. 12. Whosoever humbleth himself, shall be exalted. Luke 
xiv. 1 1 . 

James iv. 6. God resisteth the proud, but giv'eth grace to the humble. 
Prov. iil . 34. 

§ 37. To humble sinners ; promises to them. Levit. xxvi. 41, 42. If 
their uncircumcised hearts be humbled, and they accept of the punish- 
ment of their iniquity ; Then will I remember my covenant. 2 Chron. 
vii. 14. . 

2 Kings xxii. 19. Josiah, because thine heart was tender, and thou 
hast humbled thyself before the Lord, and hast rent thy clothes and wept 
before me ; I also have heard thee, saith the Lord. — Ver. 20. Behold, 
therefore, I will gather thee unto thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered 
into thy grave in peace ; and thine eyes shall not see all the evil which I 
will bring upon this place. 

2 Chron. xxxii. 25. Hezekiah rendered not again according to the 
benefit done unto him ; for his heart was lifted up: therefore there was 
wrath upon him. — But (ver. 26.) Hezekiah humbled himself for the pride 
of his heart: so the wrath of the Lord came not upon him. 

^ See of Ahab, 1 Kings xxi. 2Q. Eehoboam, 2 Chron. xii. 6, 7, 12. 
Manasseh, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 12. 19. Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. iv. 30 — 37. 

§ 33. Examples of humility. Jesus Christ. Matt. xi. 29. Jesus said, 
Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in 
heart ; and ye shall find lest unto your souls. 

Ch. xx. 28. The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to 
minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 

John xiii. 5. Jesus poured water into a bason, and began to wash the 
disciples' feet. — Ver. 12. Alter he had washed their feet, he said unto 
them, Know ye what I have done unto you ? — Ver. 13. Ye call me 
Master and Lord ; and ye say well ; for so I am. — Ver. 14. If I then, 
your Lord and Master, have washed your feet ; ye also ought to wash 
one another's feet. — Ver. 15. For I have given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you. 

Phil. ii. 5, 6, 7, 8. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ 
Jesus : Who, being in the form of God, thought it no robbery to be equal 
with God : But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the 
form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men : And being found 
in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, 
even the death of the cross. 

§ 39. The elect. Col. iii. 12, 13. Put on as the elect of God, holy and 



Ciiap. XVII. Humility. 341 

beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, 
long-suffering ; forbearing one another in love. Ephes. iv. 2. 

§ 40. Humbled saints; tfieir expressions. Gen. xviii. 21. Abraham 
said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, who am 
but dust and ashes. 

Ch. xxxii. 9, 10. Jacob said : O God, I am not worthy of the least of 
all the mercies, and of all the truth, which thou hast sliewed unto thy 
servant. 

Ch. xli. 16. Joseph said to Pharaoh : It is not jij me to give an an- 
swer ; God shall give an answer of peace. Dan. ii. 30. 

Exod. iii. 11. Moses said ucto God, Who am I, that I should go 
unto Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the children of Israel out of 
Egypt? 

1 Chron. xxix. 14. David said, M hat am I, O God, and what is my 
people, that we should be able to offer so willingly after this sort ? All 
things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee. — See 2 Sam. 
vii. 19. Thou hast spoken of thy servant's house for a great while to 
come. 

Job vii. 17. Job said, What is man, that thou shouldest magnify him, 
and that thou shouldest set thine heart upon him ? 

Ch. vfli. 9- We are but of yesterday, and know nothing, because our 
days upon earth are a shadow. — Ch. iv. 19. Crushed before the moth. 

Ch. xl. 4. Behold, I am vile; I will lay mine hand upon my mouth. 

Ch. xlii. 5, (i. Now mine eye seeth thee : wherefore J abhor myself, 
and repent in dust and ashes. 

Psal. viii. 3. When I consider the heavens, the work of thy fingers, 
the moon and stars which thou hast ordained ; I say, What is man, that 
thou art mindful of him ? and the son of man, that thou visitest him ? 

Psal. xxxv. 13. I humbled my soul with fasting. 

Psal. cxv. 1. Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy. Name 
give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy truth's sake. 

Psal. cxli-v. 3. Lord, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of him ! 
or the son of man, that thou maktst account of him ! — Ver. 4. Man is 
like unto vanity. 

Matt. viii. 8. The centurion said to Jesus, I am not worthy that thou 
shouldest come under my roof. 

Luke v. 8. Simon Peter said to Jesus, Depart from me, fori am a 
sinful man, O Lord. 

Ch. xviii. 13. The publican standing afar off, would not so much as 
lift up his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be 
merciful to me, a sinner ! 

Ver. 14. This man went down to his house justified, rather than the 
self-righteous pharisee. 

Acts xiii. 12. The Apostles said, Why look ye upon us, as though by 
our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk ? — Ver. 15.' 
The Name of Jesus, through faith in his Name, hath made this man 
strong. 

Ch. xx. 18. Serving the Lord with all humility of mind. Ver. 19. 

Rom. vii. 18. 1 know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no 
good thing. 

1 Cor. xv. 9. I (said Paul) am less than the least of all the Apostles, 
and am not worthy to be called an Apostle. — Ephes. iii. 8. To me, who 
am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given. 

2 Cor. iii. 5. Not that we are sufficient of ourselves, to think any 
thing as of ourselves ; but our sufficiency is of God. * 

Ch. xii. 10. When I am weak, then am I strong. 
Galat. ii. 20. I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me. 



342 Pride. Chap. XVII; 

• Phil. iii. 12. Not as though I had already attained, either were already- 
perfect. — Ver. 13. I count not myself to have apprehended. — Ver. '14. 
But I press toward the mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in 
Christ Jesus. 

Pride. 

§ 41. Pride against God. Exod. xviii. 11. The Lord is greater than 
all gods, for in trie thing wherein they dealt proudly he was above them. 
Compare Ex.od. ix. 17. 

Psal. x. 4. The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will not 
seek after God ; God is not in all his thoughts. See Jer. xiiii. 2. 

Psal. lxxiii. 6. The pride of the wicked compasseth them about as a 
chain.— Ver. 9. They set their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue 
walketh through the earth. — Ver. 1 1. They say, How doth God know ; 
and is there knowledge in the Most High ? — Ver 18. Thou castedst them 
down. 

Psah cxlx. 21. Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed, which 
do err from thy commandments. See, Isa, xiv. 4 — 24, the pride and fall 
of Babylon described. 

§ 42. Pride against men. Psal. x. 2. The wicked in his pride doth 
persecute the poor. 

Psal. xvii. 10. With their mouth they speak proudly. — Ver. 11. They 
have compassed us in our steps. 

Psal. lxxxvi. 4. O God, the proud are risen against me. Ver. 17. 

Psal. cxix. 51. The proud have had me greati'y in derision. — Ver. 69. 
They forged a lie against me. Ver. 78. 122. 

Ver. 85. They have digged a pit for me. Psal. cxl. 5. 

Psal. exxiii. 4. Our soul is filled with the contempt of the proud. 

Prov. xxi. 24. He dealeth in proud wrath. 

Ch. xxviii. 25. The proud in heart stirreth up strife. Ch. xiii. 10. 

§ 43. Spiritual pride : they seem righteous. Deut. ix. 4. Speak not in 
thine heart, saying, For my righteousness the Lord brought me in to 
possess this land. 

2 Kings x. 16. Come, see my zeal for the Lord ; said Jehu. 

Isa. Ixv. 3. A people that provoketh me to anger continually. — Ver. 
5. Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me, for I am holier 
than thou : these are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burnetii all the 
day. 

Luke xviii. 9. They trust in themselves that they are righteous, and 
despise others. 

Ver. 11. The pharisee said, God, 1 thank thee that I am not as other 
men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. — 
Ver. 12. I fast twice in the week ; I pay tithes of all that I possess, &c. 

Horn. x. 3. Being ignorant of God's righteousness, they go about to 
establish their own righteousness. 

1 Cor. x. 12. They think they stand, but should take heed lest they 
fall. 

§ 44. They are proud of their supposed zvisdom and knoxvledge. 

Job xii. 2. No doubt ye are the people, and wisdom shall die with 
you. 

Ch.xv. 8. Dost thou restrain wisdom to thyself? 

Jer. viii. 8. How say ye, We are wise, and the law of God is with us ? 

1 Cor. hi. 18. They deceive themselves ; they seem to be wise. 

Ch. iv. 6. They are puffed up.— Ver. 8. They are full, they are rich ; 
they reign as kings without their instructors. 

Ch. viii. 1. Their knowledge puffeth them up.— -Ver. 2. They think 



Chap. XVII. Pride. 343 

they know every thing ; whereas they ought to think that they know 
nothing. 

2 Cor. x. 12. They commend themselves ; but they, measuring 
themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, 
are not wise. — Ver. 13. They boast themselves without their measure. 

1 Tim. vi. 4, 5. Proud, knowing nothing, doating about questions, &c. 
2 Tim. iii. 2. 

Rev. iii. 17. They know not that they are poor and miserable, and 
wretched, and blind, and naked. <fi See of Corah and his company, 
Num. xvi. 3. 

§ 45. The proud seek honour from men. Prov. xxv. 6, 7. They put 
themselves in the place of great men. 

Matt, xxiii. 6. They choose the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the 
chief seats in the synagogues. Luke xiv. 7. 

Ver. 7. They love to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 

John v. 44. They seek honour of men, and not the honour that cometh 
from God only. 

Ch. xii. 43. They love the praise of men more than the praise of God. 
% See instances : Naaman the Assyrian, 2 Kings v. II — 15 ; and Hainan, 
Esther iii. 5; v. 5. &c. „ 

§ 46. Threats- and prayers against the proud. 1 Sam. ii. 3. Talk no 
more so exceeding proudly, let not airogancy come out of your mouth ; 
for the Lord is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed. 

Job ix. 13. If God will not withdraw his anger, the proud helpers do 
stoop under him. 

Ch. xxvi. 12. By his understanding he smiteth through the proud. 

Psal. xii. 3. The Lord shall cut off the tongue that speaketh proud 
things. Psal. xxxi. 18 ; xl. 4. 17. 13. 

Psal. xxxi. 23. The Lord plentifully rewardeth the proud doer. 

Psal. xxxvi. 1 1. Let not the foot of pride come against me. 

Psal. lix. 12. Let them be taken in their pride. 

Psal. xciv. 2. Lift up thyself, thou Judge of the earth ; render a re- 
ward to the proud. Luke i. 51. 

Psal. cxxxviii. 6. The Lord knoweth the proud afar off. 

Prov. viii. 13. Wisdom saith, Pride and arrogancy do I hate. Ch. vi. 
16, 17. 

Ch. xvi. 5. Every one that is proud, is an abomination to the Lord. 

Ver. 18. Pride goeth before destruction ; and an haughty spirit before 
a fall. — Ch. xi. 2. When pride cometh, then cometh shame ; but with 
the lowly is wisdom. 

Ch. xxi. 4. An high look, a proud heart, and the plowing of the 
wicked, is sin. 

Ch. xxix. 23. A man's pride shall bring him low. 

Isa. ii. 11. The lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness 
of men shall be bowed down ; and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that 
day. — Ver. 12. For the day of the Lord of Hosts shall be upon every one 
that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is lifted up ; and he 
shall be brought low. Ch. v. 15, 16 ; xxvi. 5. 

Ch. xiii. 11. I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and 
will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible. 

Ch. xxiii. 9. The Lord hath purposed it, to stain the pride of all 
glory. 

Ch. xxv. 11. He shall bring down their pride. 

Ch. xxviii. 1. Woe to the crown of pride ! 

Jer. xiii. 15. Hear ye, and give ear; be not proud, for the Lord 
hath spoken. — Ver. 16. Give glory to the Lord your God before he 



344 Haughty. Chap. XVII, 

cause darkness, and before your feet stumble on the dark mountains. 
Yer. 18. 

Dan. iv. 37. Those that walk in pride, God is able to abase. 

Zeph. ii. 10. This shall they have for their pride. — Ver. 11. The Lord 
•will be terrible unto them. 

Mark vii. 22. Out of the heart proceed pride, foolishness, &c. ; and 
these defile the man. Ver. 23. 

Rom. i. 28. God gave them over to a reprobate mind, who did not 
like to retain God in their knowledge. — Ver. 29. Being filled with all 
unrighteousness.— Ver. 30. Proud, boasters, &c. 

1 John ii. 16. The lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride 
of life, are not of the Father, but of the world. 

Arrogancy. 

§ 47. Arrogancy. 1 Sam. ii. 3. Let not arrogancy come out of your 
mouth. 

Prov. viii. 13. Pride and arrogancy, and the evil way, do I hate; 
saith Wisdom. 

Isa. xiii. 11. I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease; saith 
the Lord. 

Loftiness. 

§ 48. Loftiness. Psal. lxxiii. 8. The wicked speak loftily. Prov. 
xxx. 13. 

Ver. 18. Thou castedstthem down to destruction. 

Psal. cxxxi. 1. Lord, my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty. 

Haughty. 

§ 49. Haughty. 2 Sam. xxii. 28. Thine eyes (O Lord) are upon 
the haughty, that thou mayest bring them clown. Ezek. xvi. SO. 

Prov. xviii. 12. Before destruction, the heart of man is haughty. 
Ch. xvi. 8. 

Isa. iii. 16, 17. Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk 
with stretched- forth necks : The Lord will smite them with a scab, &c. 

Isa. xiii. 11. I will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible. Ch. x. 33, 

Zeph. iii. 11. Thou shalt no more be haughty. Micah ii. 3. 

§ 50. Exalting oneself. Psal lxvi. 7. Let not the rebellious exalt 
themselves, Psal. cxl. 8. 

Prov. xvii. 19. He that exalteth his gate, seeketh destruction. 

Matt, xxiii. 12. Whosoever exalteth himself, shall be abased. Luke 
xiv. 11. 

2 Thess. ii. 4. The man of sin and son of perdition opposeth and ex- 
alteth himself above all that is called God, or is worshipped. — Ver. 8. 
Whom the Lord will consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall 
destroy with the brightness of his coming. 

§ 51. Lifting up oneself . Deut. viii. 11. 14. Beware, thine heart be 
not lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God. Ver. 11, 12. 17. 

Ch. xvii. 18. The king shall write him a copy of the law. — Ver. 19u 
He shall read therein, that he may learn to fear the Lord his God. — 
Ver. 20. That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren. 

2 Chron. xxvi. 16. When Uzziah was strong, his heart was lifted up 
to his destruction; for he transgressed against the Lord his God. Ch. 
xxv. 19, 20. 

Psal. lxxxiii. 2. They that hate thee, have lifted up the head. Psal. 
xciii. 3. 

1 Tim. iii. 16. A bishop must not be a novice, lest, being lifted up 



Chap. XVII. Scorning. 345 

with pride, he fall into g§> the condemnation of the devil. See Prov. 
xxx. 32. 

§ 52. Magnifying oneself. Psal. xxxv. 26. Let them be clothed with 
shame, that magnify themselves. Psal. xxxviii. 16; lv. 12. Lament. 
i.9. 

§ 53. Glorying. Prov. xxv. 27. For men to search their own glory, 
is not glory. 

Ch. xxvii. 2. Let another man praise thee, and not thine own 
mouth ; a stranger, and not thine own lips. Ch. xxv. 27. 2 Cor. xii. 5. 

Jer. xlix. 4. Wherefore gloriest thou, O back-sliding daughter, that 
trustedst in thy treasures ? — Ver. 5. Behold, I will bring a fear upon thee, 
saith the Lord of Hosts, from all that are about thee. 

1 Cor. i. 27, 28, 29. God hath chosen the foolish things of the world, 
to confound the wise ; and weak things, to confound the mighty: and 
base things, and things that are despised, and things that are not, hath 
God chosen, to bring to nought things that are: That no flesh should 
glory in his presence. 

Ch. iii. 21. Let no man glory in men. Ch. v. 2. 6. 

Ch. iv\ 7. Who maketh thee to differ, and what hast thou, that thou 
didst not receive ? Now if thou didst receive it; why didst thou glory 
as if thou hadst not received it ? 

2 Cor. v. 12. Some glory in appearance. 
.Ch- xi. 18. Many glory after the flesh. 

Ch. xii. 5. Of myself will I not glory, but in mine infirmities. 
Galat. v. 26. Let us not be desirous of vain- glory. 
Phil. ii. 3. Let nothing be done through strife and vain-glory. 
Ch. iii. 19. Some glory ; whose glory is their shame. 
James iii. 14. Glory not, and lie not against the truth. 

Boasting 1 . 

§ 54. Boasting. 2 Kings xx. 11. Let not him that girdeth on his 
armour, boast himself as he that putteth it off. 

Psal. x. 3. The wicked boasteth of his heart's desire. James iii. 5. 

Psal. xlix. 6. They boast themselves in the multitude of their riches, 
Luke xii. 16—20. 

Psal. Iii. 1. They boast of mischief. Psal. xciv. 4. 

Prov. xxvii. 1. Boast not thyself of to-morrow. James iv. 14, 15, 16. 

Rom. i. 30. The wicked are proud, boasters, &c. 

Ch. iii. 27. Boasting (against God) is excluded by the law of faith. 

Ephes. ii. 8, 9. Ye are saved through faith; not of works, lest any 
man should boast. 

Scorning. 

§ 55. Scorning. Psal. i. 1. He is blessed that sitteth not in the seat 
of the scornful. 

Psal. cxxiii. 4. Our soul is filled with the scorning of those that are at 
ease. 

Prov. i. 22. How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity ; and 
the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge ? 

Ch. iii. 34. The Lord scorneth the scorners ; but he giveth grace to 
the lowly. 

Ch. ix. 7. He that reproveth a scorner, getteth to himself a blot 

Ver. 8. Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee. 

Ver. 12. If thou scornest, thou alone shalt bear it. 

Ch. xiii. 1 . A scorner heareth not rebuke. 

Ch. xiv. 6. A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not. 

Ch. xv, 12. A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him. 



346 Of Marriage. Chap. XVII. 

. Ch. xix. 25. Smite ascorner, and the simple will beware. 

Ver. 29. Judgements are prepared for scorners. 

Ch. xxi. 11. When the scorner is punished, the simple is made wise. 
, Ver. 24. Proud and haughty scorner is his name, that dealeth in 
proud wrath. 

, Ch. xxii. 10. Cast out the scorner, and contention shall go out ; yea, 
strife and reproach shall cease. 

Ch. xxiv. <J. The scorner is an abomination to men. 

Ch. xxix. 8. Scornful men bring a city into a snare. 

Isa. xxviii. 14. Hear the word of the Lord, ye scornful men, that rule 
this people which is in Jerusalem. Ver. 15, 16. 

Hos. vii. 5. The king stretched out his hand with scorners. 

§ 56. Threats against kings and nations of the foregoing characters of 
pride, haughtiness, tyc. 

Amnion. Jer. xlix. 16. 

Assyria. 2 Kings xix. 22—36. Compare, Isa. xxxvii. 23 ; x. 5— 
17; xiv. 4—24. Jer. 1. 29. 31. Ezek. xxxi. 3—18. Dan. iv. 30, 31, 
32; v. 20. Habak. ii. 4—12. Zech. x. 11. 

Edom. Ezek. xxxv. 13. Obad. ver. 4. 12. 15. 

Israel. Neh. ix. 16, 17. 27. 29. Isa ix. 8—18. Hos. v. 5 ; xiii. 6, 7. 

Judah. Jer. xiii. 9 — 27. 

Moab. Isa. x\ri. 6—16. Jer. xlviii. 26—42. Zeph. ii. 8—15. 

Pharaoh. Exod. ix. 17; x. 11. 14. 27. Neh. ix. 10, 11. Ezek. 
xxix. 15. Isa. xix. 1 1. 

Tyre. Isa. xxiii. 8, 9. Ezek. xxviii. 2—18. Zech. ix. 3. 4. 

Of Marriage. 

§ 57. Of Marriage. Gen. i. 27. God created man, male and female. 
Matt. xix. 45. 

Gen. ii. 18. The Lord said, It is not good that the man should be 
alone ; I will create him an help meet for him. 

Ver. 23. Adam said of the woman, This is bone of my bone, and 
flesh of my flesh. — Ver. 24. Therefore shall a man leave his father and 
his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife, and they shall be one 
flesh. Matt. xix. 5. Mark x. 7. 1 Cor. vi. 16 ; xi. 8. 12. Ephes. 
v. 31. 

John ii. 1. There was a marriage in Cana of Galilee. — Ver. 2. Jesus 
was called, and his disciples to the marriage. 

1 Cor. vii. 2. To avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, 
and every woman her own husband. See ver. 9« 28. 36. 

Ch. ix. 5. Have we not power to lead about a wife as well as other 
apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas ? 

I Tim. iv. 1. & 3. In the latter times, some shall' depart from the 
faith : forbidding to marry. 

Ch. v. 14. 1 will therefore, that the younger women marry, bear 
children, &c. 

Heb. xiii. 4. Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undented ; 
Taut whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. 

§ 58. Divorce was permitted by the law of Moses. Deut. xxiv. 1 — 4. 

§ 59. Divorce zuas disapproved. Mai. ii. 15. 

§ 60. Divorce is expressly forbidden in the New Testament. Matt 
xix. 4. Jesus said, He which made them at the beginning, made them 
male and female. — Ver. 5. For this cause shall a man leave father and 
mother, and cleave unto his wife, and they twain shall be one flesh. 
Gen. ii. 24. l Cor. vi. 16. Ephes. v. 31. 

Ver. 6. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put 
asunder. ...... 



Chap. XVII. Of Marriage. Ul 

Ver. 8. Moses, because of the hardness of your hearts, suffered you 
to put away your wives : but from the beginning it was not so. 

Ver. 9. I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it 
be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and 
whoso marrieth her that is put away, doth commit adultery. — Ch. v. 32. 
Whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, 
causeth her to commit adultery. 

Rom. vii.- 2. The woman which hath an husband, is bound by the 
law to her husband so long as he liveth. — Ver. 3. If. while her husband 
liveth, she be married to another man ; she shall be called an adultress : 
but if her husband be dead, she is no adultress, though she be married to 
another man. 

1 Cor. vii. 10. Let not the wife depart from her husband. — Ver. 1 1. 
Or if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or let her be reconciled to 
her husband : and let not the husband put away his wife. Ver. 34. 

§ 61. Of marriage zvith unbelievers. 2 Cor. vi. 14. Be ye not un- 
equally yoked together with unbelievers. — Ver. 15. For what part hath 
he that believeth, with an infidel ? — Ver. 17. Wherefore come out from 
among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord. 

§ 62. The Jezcs were forbidden to make marriages with the heathen inha* 
bitants of Canaan, lest they should be thereby enticed to idolatry. Exod- 
xxxiv. 16. Take heed, lest thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, 
and their daughters make thy sons go a-whoring alter their gods. 

Deut. vii. 3, 4. Thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor 
his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son : For they will turn away thy 
son from following me. Josh, xxiii. 12. 13. ^[ See instances of such 
unhappy marriages, Judges iii. 5 — 8. 1 Kins,s xi. 1 — 12. Ezra ix. 
2. 12. 

This sin reformed. Ezra x. 2, 3. 11. Neh. xiii. 23—27. 
§ 63. The embracing of Christianity did not dissolve marriage already 
contracted with unbelievers. 1 Cor. vii. 12. If any brother hath a wife 
that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell wilh him ; let him not 
put her away. — Ver. 13. The woman that hath an husband that believeth 
not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her ; let her not put him away. 
. See concerning this matter, to ver. 17. 

§ 64. The duties of the husband. Prov. v. 18. Rejoice with the wife 
of thy youth. Eccles. ix. 9- 

Ver. 19. Be thou ravivhed always with her love. Ch. xix. 14; 
xviii. 22. 

1 Cor. vii. 3. Let the husband render to the wife due benevolence ; 
likewise also the wife to the husband. — Ver. 4. The wife hath not power 
over her own body, but the husband : likewise also the husband hath 
not power over his own body, but the wife. 

Ephes. v. 23. The husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is 
the head of the church. 

Ver. 25. Husbands, love your wives ; even as Christ loved the 
church. 

Ver. 28. So ought men to love their wives, even as their own bodies. 
Ver. 33. Let every one of you love his wife, even as himself. 
Col. iii. 19. Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against 
them. 

1 Pet. iii. 7. Husbands, dwell with your wives according to know- 
ledge ; giving honour unto the wife as the weaker vessel, and as being 
heirs together of the grace of life ; that vour prayers be not hindered. 
Ver. 9. 

§ 65. The duties of the zvife. Prov. xi. 16. A gracious woman re- 
taineth honour. 



348 Duties towards Children. Chap. XVII. 

Ch. xii. 4. A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband ; but she 
that maketh ashamed, is as rottenness in his bones. 

Ch. xiv. 1. Every wise woman buildeth her house ; but the foolish 
plucketh it down with her hands. 

Ver. 14. A prudent wife is from the Lord. 

Ch. xxxi. 10. Who can find a virtuous woman ? for her price is far 
above rubies. — Ver. 11. The heart of her husband cloth safely trust in 
her. — Ver. 12. She will do him good, and not evil, all the days of her 
life. See to the end of the chapter. 

1 Cor. vii. 34. She that is married, careth for the things of the 
world, how she may please her husband. 

Ephes. v. 22. Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as 
unto the Lord. (Col. iii. 18.)— Ver. 23. For the husband is the head of the 
wife, even as Christ is the head of the church. — Ver. 24. As the church 
is subject to Christ ; so let the wives be unto their own husbands in every- 
thing. 

Ver. 33. Let the wife see that she reverence her husband. 

1 Tim. ii. 11. Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. 

Ver. 12. I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over 
the man, but to be in silence : for Adam was first formed, then Eve. 
Ver. 13. 

I Tim. v. 1 4. I will that the younger women marry, bear children, 
guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproach- 
fully. 

Tit. ii. 4, 5. That the aged women teach the young women to be 
sober, to love their husbands, to love their children : To be discreet, 
chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands ; that the 
word of God be not blasphemed. 

1 Pet. iii. 1. Wives, be in subjection to your own husbands. — Ver. 
6. Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him Lord. 

Concerning women's apparel, see 1 Tim. ii. 9. 1 Pet. iii. 3, 4. 

Duties towards Children. 

§ 66. To provide for their support. Gen. xxx. 30. Jacob said, And 
now when shall I provide for mine own house also ? 

Prov. xiii. 22. A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's 
children. 1 Chron. xxviii. 8. 

2 Cor. xii. 14. The parents ought to lay up for the children. 

1 Tim. v. 8. If a man provide not for his own, specially for those of 
his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. 

§ 67. To defend them. Neh. iv. 14. Fight for your sons and your 
daughters, your wives, and your houses. See Exod. xxii. 22. Nam, 
xi. 12. 

§ 68. To pray for them. Instances. Gen. xvii. 18. Abraham praye4 
for ishmael. Ver. 20. 

2 Sam. xii. 6. David for his child. Ver. 21. 
Job i. 5. Job for his sons. 

§ 69. To instruct them. Gen. xviii. 19. I know Abraham, that he 
will command his children and liis household after him ; and they shall 
keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgement, that the Lord 
may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him. 

Exod. x. 2. Tell in the ears of thy son, and of thy son's son, what 
things I have wrought in Egypt ; that ye may know how that I am the 
Lord. 

Deut. vi. 6. These words which I command thee this day, shall be in 
thine heart ; and thou shaft teach them diligently unto thy children, and 
talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by 



Chap. XVII. Duties towards Children. 349 

the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. Ver. 8, 
20, 21. Ch. xi. 18, 19. 

Deut. xxxii. 46. Ye shall command your children to do all the 
words of this law. 

Prov. xxii. 6. Train up a child in the way he should go, &c. 

Psal. xxxviii. 19. The fathers to the children shall make known thy 
truth. Psal. lxxviii. 4. 7. 

Joel i. 2. Give ear, all ye inhabitants of the land. — Ver. 3. Tell ye 
your children of it, and let your children tell their children, and their 
children another generation. 

Ephes. vi. 4. Fathers, provoke not your children, but bring them up 
in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Col. iii. 21. See also Deut. 
iv. 9, 10; xxxi. 12, 13. 

§ 70. Particular heads of instruction. Exod. xii. 26. When your 
children shall ask, What mean ye by this service ? — Ver. 27. Ye shall 
say, It is the sacrifice of the Lord's passover; who passed over the 
houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when he slew the Egyptians. 

Ch. xiii. 7. Thou shalt shew thy son, saying, This is done because of 
that which the Lord did to me when I came out of Egypt. Ver. 14. 

Josh. iv. 20. Those twelve stones which they took out of Jordan, did 
Joshua pitch in Gilgal. — Ver. 21. Saying, When your children shall ask 
their fathers, What mean these stones? — Ver. 22. & 24. Then ye shall 
let your children know, saying, The Lord your God dried up the 
waters of Jordan before you : that all the people of the earth might know 
the hand of the Lord, that it is mighty. 

§ 71. Parents careful to instruct children, were. Gen. xviii. 19. 
Abraham. 1 Chron. xxviii. 9- Prov. iv. 3. David. Lemuel's mother, 
Prov. xxxi. 1. Timothy's mother and grandmother, 2 Tim. i. 5 ; iii. 15. 

§ 72. Correcting children. Prov. xiii. 24. He that spareth his rod, 
hateth his son ; but he that loveth him, chasteneth him betimes. 

Ch. xiv. 18. Chasten thy son while there is hope, aud let not thy 
.soul spare for his crying. 

Ch. xxii. 15. Foolishness is bound up in the heart of a child ; but the 
rod of correction shall drive it far from him. 

Ch. xxiii. 13. Withhold not correction from the child. — Ver. 14. 
Thou shalt beat him with a rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell. 

Ch. xxix. 15. The rod and reproof give wisdom : but a child left to 
himself, bringeth his mother to shame. 

Ver. 17. Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest, yea, he shall 
give delight unto thy soul. See Deut. viii. 5. 1 Tim. iii. 4. 

% This duty neglected by Eli, 1 Sam. ii. 22. 24; iii. 13. By David, 
1 Kings i. 6. 

§ 73. Parents careful to marry their children into religious families. 
Gen. xxiv. 2, 3. Abraham said to his servant ; Swear by the God of 
heaven and earth, that thou shalt not take a wife to my son of the 
daughters of the Canaanites. Ver. 4. 38. See also ch. xxvii. 46; xxviii. 
1. 6 ; xxxviii. 6. Transgressed by Esau, Gen. xxvi. 35 ; xxviii. 8, 9. 
Marriage with the heathen inhabitants of Canaan forbidden, for the ill 
consequences of such marriages; Exod.xxxiv. 16. Deut. viL 3. Josh, 
xxiii. 12, 13. Judges iii. 5, 6, 7. 1 Kings xi. 1—12. Ezra is. 2. 12. 
Neh. xiii. 23—27. 

§ 74. Portions given to children by parents. Gen. xxv. 5. Abraham 
gave all that he had to Isaac. — Ver. 6. But unto the sons of the concu- 
bines which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, and sent them away 
from Isaac. 

Ch. xlviii. 2 1, 22. Israel said to Joseph, I have givea thee one portion 



350 Children reckoned as Blessings. Chap. XVIL 

above thy brethren. Dent. xxi. 15, 16, 17. The oldest son, by the 
law of Moses, was to have a double portion. 

Children among the promised Blessings. 

§ 75. Children are among the promised blessings of God to manJrind. 
Gen. i. 21. God blessed Adam and Eve, and said unto them, Be fruitful, 
and multiply, and replenish the earth. 

Ch. viii. 15> 16, 17. God spake unto Noah, saying. Go forth of the 
ark, thou and thy wife, and thy sons and thy sons' wives with thee : and 
be fruitful and multiply upon the earth. Ch. ix. 1. 7. 

Ch. xiii. 14. & 16. The Lord said unto Abraham, I will make thy 
seed as the dust of the earth ; so that if a man can number the dust of 
the earth, then shall th}~ seed also be numbered. Ch. xxii. 16, 17. 

Ch. xv. 5. The Lord said to Abram, Look toward heaven, and tell 
the stars, if thou be able to number them : and he said unto him, So 
shall thy seed be. 

Ch. xvii. 1. & 5. The Lord appeared unto Abram, and said unto 
him, — Thy name shall be called Abraham : for a father of many nations 
have I made thee. — Ver. 6. I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and will 
make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee. 

See of Hagar, Ch. xvi. 10 ; xvii. 20; xxi. 13. 

Ch. xxvi. 2. & 4. The Lord appeared unto Isaac and said, I will 
make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven. 

Ch. xxviii. 14. The Lord said unto Jacob, Thy seed shall be as the 
dust of the earth; and thou shalt spread abroad to the West, and to the 
East, and to the North, and to the South. See Ch. xxxv. 9- 11 ; xxxii. 
12 ; xlviii. 3, 4. 

Ch. xxxiii. 5, Jacob said, These are the children that God hath 
graciously given thy servant. Isa. viii. 18. 

§ 76. Children promised. Gen. xlviii. 19. Jacob said, Ephraim's 
seed shall become a multitude of nations. 

Ch. xlix. 22. Joseph is a fruitful bough. — Ver. 25. The Almighty 
shall bless thee with blessings of the breasts and of the womb. 

Levit. xxvi. 19. I will make you fruitful, and will multiply you. 

Num. xxiv. 7. It is said of Jacob, his seed shall be upon many waters. 

Dent. vii. 13. The Lord thy God will love thee, and bless thee, and 
multiply thee. — Ver. 14. Thou shalt be blessed above all people, there 
shall not be male nor female barren among you. Exod. xxiii. 26. 

Ch. xxviii. 4. Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body. Ver. 11. Ch. 
xxx. 9. 

Josh. xxiv. 3. I took your father Abraham, and multiplied his seed. 

Neh. ix. 23. Their children thou multiplicdst as the stars of heaven. 

Job v. 25. Thine offspring shall be as the grass of the earth. Isa. 
xlviii. IS, 19; xlix. 20. 

Psal, cxiii. 9. Lie maketh the barren woman to be a joyful mother of 
children. 

Psal. cxv. 14. The Lord shall increase you more and more, you and 
your children. 

Psal. cxxvii. 3. Children are an heritage of the Lord ; and the fruit 
of the womb is his reward. 

Psal. cxxviii. 3. Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the side of 
thine house ; thy children like olive-plants round about thy table. — Ver. 
6. Yea, thou shalt see thy children's children. 

Psal. cxliv. 12. That our sons may be as olive-plants, our daughters 
like corner-stones. See also Deut. i. 10; x. 22; xiii. 17 ; xxviiv. 6l\ 63 
Josh. xxiv. 3. Job xiii. 12, 13. Psal. cvii. 38. Prov. xiv. 28. Jer. iii. 
16: xxx. 19; xxxiii. 22, Ezek. xvi. 7; xxxvi. 10, 11 ; xxx vii. 26. 



Chap. XVII. Children reckoned as Blessings. 35 1 

§ 77. A desire of having children is natural to mankind. Instances. 
Gen. xi. 30. Sarai, Abram's wife, was barren. — Ch. xvi. 1, 2, 3. She 
gave her handmaid to Abram, and said, It may be that I may obtain 
children by her. 

Ch. xv. 2. Abram said, Lord, what wilt thou give me, seeing I go 
childless ? to me thou hast given no seed. 

Ch. xviii. 10. The angel said, Sarah shall have a son. Ch. xvii. 19; 
xxi. 2. 

Ver. 12. Sarah heard it, and laughed. 

Ch. xxiv. 60. They biessed Rebekah, and said, Be thou the mother 
of thousands and of millions. 

Ch. xxv. 21. Isaac intreated the Lord for his wife, because she was 
barren; and the Lord was intreated of him, and Rebekah his wife con- 
ceived. 

Ch. xxviii. 1. & 3. Isaac blessed Jacob, and said, God Almighty bless 
thee, and make thee fruitful and multiply thee. 

Ch. xxix. 31. Rachel was barren. — Ch. xxx. 1. She envied her sister, 
and said unto Jacob, Give me chiLdren, or else I die. 

Ch. xxx. 13. & 20. Leah said, Happy am I ; for the daughters will 
call me blessed ; 1 have borne six sons. 

Ver. 23. Rachel conceived and bare a son, and said, God hath taken 
away my reproach. 

I Sam. i. 3. & 10. Hannah had no children : — she was in bitterness of 
soul, and prayed unto the Lord, and wept sore. — Ver. 19. And the 
Lord remembered her. — Ver. 20. She conceived and bare a son, and 
called his name Samuel ; saying, Because I have asked him of the 
Lord. — Ver. 27. For this child 1 prayed, and the Lord hath given me 
my petition. 

Prov. xxx. 16. The grave and the barren womb are never satisfied. 

Luke i. 7. Elizabeth was barren. — Ver. 13. The angel said unto 
Zacharias, Thy prayer is heard ; thy wife shall bear thee a son. — Ver. 
24. Elizabeth conceived, and said, Thus hath the Lord dealt with me, 
to take away my reproach. Ver. 25. 

§ 78. God's care of mothers. Gen. iii. 16. Unto the woman the Lord 
«aid, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception, in sorrow 
shalt thou bring forth children. — 1 Tim. ii. 15. Nevertheless she shall 
be saved in child-bearing, if they continue in faith and holiness with 
sobriety. 

Gen. xlix. 25. The Almighty shall bless thee with the blessings of the 
breasts and of the womb. 

Exod. 21, 22. Hurt not a woman with child. 

Deut. vii. 13. He will bless the fruit of thy womb. 

§ 79. God's care of children. Exod. i. 17. The midwives saved the 
men-children alive. — Ver. 21. And God made them houses. 

Psal. xxii. 9. Thou art he that took me out of the womb, and didst 
make me hope when I was upon my mother's breasts. — Ver. 10. I was 
cast upon thee from the womb : thou art my God from my mother's 
belly. Psal. Ixxi. 6. 

Jonah iv. 11. God said, Should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, 
wherein are more than six-score thousand persons, that cannot discern 
between their right-hand and their left ? 

Mark x. 14. Jesus said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not ; for of such is the kingdom of heaven. — Ver. 16. And he 
took them in his arms and blessed them, and said, Of such is the king- 
dom of heaven. 

§ 80. The grief of parents at parting ivith their children. Gen. xliii. 



352 Wicked punished in their Children. Chap. XVIL 

14. Jacob said, If I am bereaved of my children, I am bereaved. Ch. 
xiii. 38; xliv. 29. 31. 

Job xxix. 2. & 5. Job said, that I were as in months past ; When 
the Almighty was yet with me, when my children were about me. 

§81. Godly parents blessed in the happiness of their children. Deut. 
iv. 40. Thou shalt keep his statutes, that it may be well with thee, and 
with thy children after thee. See Ch. v. 29 ; xii. 25. 28. 

Psal. xxv. 12, 13. He that feareth the Lord: his seed shall inherit 
the earth 

Psal. xxx vii. 25. Yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his 
seed begging bread. — Ver. 26. His seed is blessed. 

Psal. cii. 28. The children of thy servants shall continue, and their 
seed shall be established before thee. 

Psal. cxlvii. 13. He hath blessed thy children within thee. 

Jsa. xliv. 3. I will pour my blessing upon thine offspring. See ch. 
Ixi. 9 ; Ixv. 23. 

Jer. xxxii. 39. I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may 
fear me for ever, for the good of them and of their children after them. 

The Wicked punished in their Children. 

§ 82. The wicked punished in the calamities of their children. Exod. 
Xx. 5. I am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the 
children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me. 
Ch. xxxiv. 7. Num. xiv. 18. Deut. v. 9- 

Num. iv. S3. Your children shall wander in this wilderness forty 
years, and bear your whoredoms. 

Job xxi. 9. God layeth up the iniquity of the wicked for his children. 
Isa. xiv. 21. 

Jer. ii. 9. With your children's children will I plead, saith the Lord. 

Ch. xxxii. 18. Thou recompensest the iniquity of the fathers into the 
bosom of their children after them. See an instance, 2 Sam. xii. 14, 15. 

§ 83. Particular calamities threatened against the children of the wicked. 
Captivity. Deut. xxviii. 32. Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given 
to another people, and thine eyes shall look and fail for them all the day. 

2 Chron. xxix. 6. Our fathers turned away their faces from the habi- 
tation of the Lord. — Ver. 9. Our sons and our daughters, and our wives, 
are in captivity for this. 

Jer. xlviii. 46. Wo be unto thee ! thy sons and thy daughters are 
taken captives. 

Lament, i. 16. For the multitude of her transgressions, her children 
are gone into captivity. 

Joel iii. 8. 1 will sell your sons and your daughters into the hand of 
the children of Judah. Ch. ii. 16. See also Jer. x. 20 ; xxxviii. 23; 
xlvii. 3. Lament, v. 13. Ezek. xxx. IS. Micah i. 16. 

§ 84. Slain by an enemy. Isa. xiii. 16. Thy children shall be dashed 
in pieces before thine eyes. Psal. cxxxvii. 9. Hos. xiii. 16. Nahum 
iii. 10. 

Jer. xvi. 3. Their children shall die of grievous deaths. 

Ch. xviii. 21. Deliver up their children to the famine, and pour out 
their blood by the force of the sword, let their wives be bereaved of 
their children, and be widows. Psal. cix. 10. 

Ch. xliv. 7. Thus saith the Lord, Wherefore commit ye this great 
evil against your souls, to cut off from you man, woman, child, and 
suckling ? 

Ezek. xxiii. 47. The enemy shall slay their sons and their daughters. 

Ch. xxiv. 21. Your sons and your daughters shall fall by the sword, 



Chap XVII. The Fifth Commandment. 353 

Ch. xxv. Amos vii. 17. See also Levit. xxvi. 22. 1 Sam. xv. 33. 

1 Kings xxi. 19- 21, 22. compared with 2 Kings ix. 25, 26. 2 Kings 
xxv. 7. 2 Cbron. xxi. 14. Job xxvii. 13, 14. Isa. xlvii. 9; li. IS. 
Jer. xiv. 16 ; xv. 7. Ezek. ix. 6. 

§ 85. Suffer by famine. Jer. v. 15. I will bring a nation upon you ; 
and they shall eat up thine harvest, and thy bread, which thy sons and 
thy daughters should eat. Ver. 17. Job v. 5. 

Ch. xi. 22. Their sons and their daughters shall die by famine. 

Hos. iv. 6. Thou hast forgotten the law of thy God ; I also will for- 
get thy children. — Ver. 10. They shall eat, and not have enough. See 
Psal. cix. 9, 10. 12. Jer. xviii. 21. Lament, iv. 4. 

§ 86. Other evils upon the children of the wicked. Job v. 4. His 
children are far from safety , they are crushed in the gate, neither is 
there any to deliver them. — Ver. 5. The robber swalldweth up their 
substance. 

Ch. xvii. 5. He that speaketh flattery to his friends ; even the eyes 
of his children shall fail. 

Ch. xx. 10. His children shall seek to please the poor, and his 
hands shall restore their goods. 

§ 87. Erroneous principles in religion have destroyed the natural affec- 
tion of parents tozvard their children. 2 Kings xvi. 3. Ahaz made his 
sons to pass through the fire. 

2 Chron. xxviii. 3. Ahaz burnt his children in the fire. See also 

2 Kings xi. 7; xvii. 17. 31. Jer. xxxii. 35. Ezek. xvi. 21 ; xx. 26. 
Matt/x. 21. Forbidden, Levit. xviii. 21 ; xx. 2, 3, 4 : Deut. xviii. 10. 
2 Kings xxiii. 10. 

§ 88. Calamities upon ivicked parents and children. Levit. xxvi. 29. 
Ye shall eat the flesh of your sons and of your daughters. See Deut. 
xxviii. 53. 2 Kings vi. 29- Jer. xix. 9. Lament, ii. 20; iv. 10. 

§ 89. Pliant of children to the wicked. Hos. ix. 14. Give them a mis- 
carrying womb and dry breasts. See Levit. xx. 20. 2 Sam. vi. 23. Jer. 
xxii. 30. 

§ 90. Promises to the godly who are childless. Psal. lxviii. 6. Yet 
setteth he the solitary in families. 

Psal. cxiii. 9. He maketh the barren woman to keep house, and to 
be a joyful mother of children. 

Isa. lvi. 4, 5. To the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the 
things that please me ; even unto them will I give a place in mine house, 
and within my walls, and a name better than of sons and of daughters. 

f The Fifth Commandment. 

§ 91. Duties of children towards parents. Exod. xx. 12. Honour thy 
father and thy mother ; that thy days may be long upon the land. 
Deut. v. 16. Matt. xv. 4. Ephes. vi. 2. 

Levit. xix. 3. Ye shall fear every man his mother and his father. 

Prov. i. 8. My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake 
not the law of thy mother. — Ver. 9. They shall be an ornament of 
grace unto thine head, and chains about thy neck. 

Ch. iv. 1. My son, forget not my law, but let thine heart keep my 
commandments; for length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they 
add to thee. Ver. 2. 

Ch. v. 1. My son, attend unto my wisdom, and bow thine ear to my 
understanding. 

Ch. vi. 20. Keep thy father's commandments, and forsake not the 
law of thy mother. — Ver. 21. Bind them continually upon thine heart, 
and tie them about thy neck. Ver. 22. 



354 The Fifth Commandment. Chap. XVII. 

Ch. x. 7. A wise son maketh a glad father ; but a foolish son is the 
heaviness of his mother. 

Ch. xiii. 1. A wise son heareth his father's instructions ; but a scorner 
heareth not rebuke. 

Cb. xv. 20. A wise son maketh a glad father ; but a foolish son 
despiseth his mother. 

Ch. xxiii. 22. Hearken to the father that begat thee, and despise not 
thy mother when she is old. 

Ch. xxix. 3. Whoso loveth wisdom, rejoiceth his father. 

Mai. i. 6. A son honoureth his father. Ch. iii. 17. 

Matt. xix. 19. Jesus said, Honour thy father and thy mother. 

Ephes. vi. 1. Children, obey your parents in the Lord ; for this is 
right. Col. iii. 20. 

V er. 2. Honour thy father and thy mother ; which is the first com- 
mandment with promise. Exod. xx. 12. 

Ver. 3, That it may be well with thee, and that thou may est live 
longon the earth. 

1 Tim. iii. 4. Having his children in subjection. 

Ch. v. 4. Let them learn to shew piety, and to requite their parents. 

§ 92. Instances of dutiful children blessed. See Gen. i'x. 23. 26, 27 ; 
xxviii. 7 ; xlvii. 12 ; xlix. 26 ; 1. 10. Ruth i. 15, 16, 17. Jer. xxxv. 
8. 18, 19. Luke ii. 51. 

§ 93. Disobedient and undutiful children ; threats against them. 
Exod. xxi. \5, He that smiteth his father or his mother, shall be surely 
put to death. 

Ver. 17. He that curseth his father or his mother, shall surely be put 
to death. Levit. xxiv. 15 ; xx. 9. Prov. xx. 20. Matt. xv. 4, 5, 6. 

Deut. xxi. 18. If a man have a stubborn and a rebellious son, 
that will not obey the voice of his father or the voice of his mother. 
— Ver. 21. All the men of the city shall stone him with stones, that he 
die. 

Ch. xxvii. 16. Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or his 
mother : and all the people shall say, Amen. Ezek. xxii. 7. 14. 

Prov. xv. 5. A fooi despiseth his father's instruction. Ver. 20. 

Ch. xvii. 21. He that begetteth a fool, doth it to his sorrow; and 
the father of a fool hath no joy. 

Ver. 25. A foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her 
that bare him. Ch. x. 1. 

Ch. xix. 13. A foolish son is a calamity to his father. 

Ver. 26. He that wasteth his father, and chaseth away his mother, is 
a son that causeth shame, and bringeth reproach. 

Ch. xxviii. 7. He that is a companion of riotous men, shameth his 
father. 

Ver. 24. Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and saith it is no 
transgression ; the same is the companion of a destroyer. 

Ch. xxx. 11. There is a generation that curseth their father, and 
doth not bless their mother. 

Ver. 17. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey 
his mother ; the ravens of the valley shall pluck it out, and the young 
eagles shall eat it. 

Isa. xlv. 10. Wo unto him that saith unto his father, What begettest 
thou ? or to the woman, What hast thou brought forth ? 

Micah vii. 6. The son dishonoureth the father, and the daughter 
riseth up against the mother. Luke xii. 53. 

2 Tim. iii. 1, 2. Perilous times shall come ; men shall be disobedient 
to parents, unthankful, unholy. 



Chap. XVII. Duties of Servants. 355 



§ 94. Particular instances of undutiful and disobedient children cursed, 
Gen. ix. 22. Ham. Ver. 25. He is cursed of his father. 
1 Sam. ii. 25. The sons of Eli are punished. Ver. 31 — 35. 

Duties of Masters. 

§ 95. Duties of masters towards servants. Exod. xxi. 20. 26. Beating 
•servants ; the law thereof. 

Ch. xxi. 2. An Hebrew servant ; when to go free. Levit. xxv. 39, 
40, 41. 54. Jer. xxxiv. 14. 

Levit. xix. 13. The wages of him that is hired, shall not abide with 
thee all night until the morning. See Deut. xxiv. 15. Jer. xxii. 13. 
Mai. ili - 5. Luke x. 7. James v. 4. 

Ch. xxv. 43. Thou shalt not rule over thy servant with rigour. Ver. 
46. 53. 

Ch- xxv. 44, 45, 46. Concerning slaves. 

Deut. xxiii. 15, 16. The fugitive servant. 

Ch. xxiv. 14. Thou shalt not oppress an hired servant, that is poor 
and needy, whether he be of thy brethren, or of strangers. 

Job xxxi. 13. If I did despise the cause of my man-servant or of my 
maid-servant, when they contended with me; — Ver. 14. What shall I 
do, when God riseth up ; and when he visiteth, what shall I answer 
him ? — Ver. 15. Did not He that made me in the womb, make them ; 
did not one fashion us both ? 

Prov. xxx. 10. Accuse not a servant to his master. 

Matt. viii. 6. The Centurion besought Jesus to heal his servant. 

Ephes. vi. 9. Ye masters, do the same things unto your servants, for- 
bearing threatenings, knowing that your Master also is in heaven* 
neither is there respect of persons with him. Col. iv. 1 . 

Duties of Servants. 

§ 96. Duties of servants. Prov. xiv. 35. The king's favour is toward 
a wise servant. 

Ch. xvii. 2. A wise servant shall have rule over a son that causeth. 
shame. 

Ch. xxvii. 18. He that waiteth on his master, shall be honoured. 

Mai. i. 6. A servant honoureth his master. 

Matt. x. 24. Neither is the servant above his master. Ver. 25.— 
Prov. xix. 10. For a servant to have rule over princes, is not seemly. 

Luke iii. 14. Be content with your wages. 

Ch. xvii. 7. Who of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle* 
will say to him by-and-by when he is come from the field, Go sit down 
to meat? — Ver. 8. And will not rather say unto him, Make ready where- 
with I may sup, and afterward thou shalt sup ? 

1 Cor, vii. 21. Art thou called, being a servant ? care not for it ; but 
if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. — Ver. 22. He that is called 
in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's freeman. 

Ephes. vi. 5, 6, 7, 8. Servants, be obedient to them that are your 
masters according to the flesh ; not with eye-service as men-pleasers, but 
as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart : with 
good-will, doing service as unto the Lord, and not to men : knowing 
that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of 
the Lord, whether he be bond or free. 

Col. iii. 22. Servants, obey in all things your masters according to 
the flesh ; not with eye-service as men-pleasers ; but in singleness of 
heart, fearing God. See ver. 23, 24, 25. 

1 Tim. vi. 1. Let as many servants as are under the yoke, count 

AA 2 



356 Magistrates. Chap. XVII. 

their masters worthy of all honour; that the Name of God and his 
doctrine be not blasphemed. Ver. 2. 

Tit. ii. 9, 10> Exhort servants to be obedient to their masters, and to 
please them well in all things, not answering again : Not purloining, but 
shewing all good fidelity, that they may adorn the doctrine of God our 
Saviour in all things. 

1 Pet. ii. 18. Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear: not 
only to the good and gentle, but also to the fro ward. Ver. 19,20,21. 
Servants are called faithful, Matt. xxiv. 45; xxv. 21. 

Instances. Abraham's servant, Gen. chap. xxiv. Jacob, Gen. xxxi. 6. 
See Psal. cxxxii. 2. 

Servants are wicked, slothful, unprofitable, Matt. xxv. 26. 30. Such 
was he who knew his Lord's will, and did it not, Luke xii. 47. 

, Magistrates. 

§ 97. Duties of the civil magistrate ; to administer justice impartially. 

Deut. i. 16. Judge righteously between every man and his brother, 
and the stranger that is with you. John vii. 24. 

Ch. xvi. 18. Judge the people with just judgement. Ezek. xviii. 8. 

Ch. xix. 18. JV|ake diligent inquisition. Job xxix. 16, 17. Prov. 
xxv. 2. 

Ch. xxv. 1. Justify the righteous, and condemn the wicked. 

Psal. lxxxii. 3. Defend the poor and fatherless ; do justice to the 
afflicted and needy. Psal. Ixxii. 2. 

Ver. 4. Deliver the poor and needy out of the hand of the wicked. 

Prov. xx. 8. A king that sitteth in the throne of judgement, scattereth 
away ail evil with his eyes. 

Ver. 26. A wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringeth the wheel 
over them. Psal. ci. 4. 

Ver. 28. Mercy and truth uphold the king ; and his throne is up- 
holden by mercy.— Ch. xvi. 2. Is established by righteousness. 

Ch. xxi. 3. To do justice and judgement is more acceptable to the 
Lord than sacrifice. 

Ch. xxix. 14. The king that faithfully judgeth the poor, his throne 
shall be established for ever. 

Isa. i. 17. Seek judgement, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, 
plead for the widow. — Ver. 18. Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall 
be as snow or as woo!. 

Ch. lvi. 1. Thus saith the Lord, Keep judgement and do justice. — 
Ver. 2. Blessed is the man thatdoeth this. 

Ch. lviii. 6. Loose the bands of wickedness, undo the heavy burthens, 
let the oppressed go free, break every yoke. — Ver. 8. Then shall thy 
light break forth as the morning. 

~Ch. Ixi. 8. I the Lord love judgement, I hate robbery. 

Jer. xxii. 3. Thus saith the Lord, Execute ye judgement and 
righteousness, and deliver the spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor, 
and do no wrong; do no violence to the stranger, to the fatherless, nor 
to the widow, neither sued innocent blood in this place. (Ch. xxi. 12.) 
— Ver. 4. Then shall there enter in by the gates of this house, kings 
sitting upon the throne of David. 

Ver. 16. He judged the cause of the poor and needy ; then it was well 
with him. 

Ezek. xlv. 9. Thus saith the Lord God, Remove violence and spoil, 
and execute judgement and justice, take away your exactions from my 
people, saith the Lord. 

Hos. xii. 6. Keep mercy and do judgement; wait on thy God con- 
tinually. — Isa. xvi. 4. Tn mercy shall thv throne be established. 



Chap. XVIL Magistrates. 357 

Amos v. 24. Let judgement run down as waters, and righteousness as 
a mighty stream. — Ch. ix. 14. And I will bring again the captivity of 
my people of Israel ; and they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit 
thein. 

Zech. viii. 16. Execute the judgement of peace and truth in your 
gates. Ch. vii. 9. Exod. xviii. lo ; xxiii. 6, 7, 8. Levit. xix. 15. Deut. 
xvi. 19. Amos v. 15. 

§ 98. Qualifications of the civil magistrate. Exod. xviii. 21. Thou 
shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear God, men of 
truth, hating covetousness : and place such to be rulers. 

Deut. i. 13. Take ye wise men and understanding, known among your 
tribes ; and I will make them rulers over you. Ver. 15. 

Ch. xvii. 18. The king shall write him a copy of this law in a book. — 
Ver. 19. He shall read therein all the clays of his life, that he may learn 
to fear the Lord his God, and to keep all the words of this law and these 
statutes, to do them. Ver. 15, If), 17. 20. Josh. i. 8. 

2 Sam. xxiii. 3. He that ruleth over men, must be just, ruling in the 
fear of God. 2 Chron. xix. 6, 7. 9. 

Neh. v. 9. Ought ye not to walk in the fear of God ? 

Psal. ii. 10. Be wise, ye kings ; be instructed, ye judges of the earth. 
—Ver. 1 1. Serve the Lord with fear. 

Prov. xxix. 2. When the righteous are in authority, the people re- 
joice. 

Examples. Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. xx. 3. Nehemiah, Neh. v. 15. 

§ 99. The magistrate's concern with religion. Num. xiv. 17. Moses, 
the chief magistrate, prayeth for the people. 

Deut. ix. 26. He enquireth of God tor the people. Exod. xviii. 15. 

Josh. vii. 6. Joshua prayeth for the people. Ver. 7. 

Ch. xxiv. 1 — 2S. His religious exhortation to the people. 

2 Sam. vi. 2. David's care of the ark of God. 1 Chron. xxiii. 6. He 
divides the priests into courses. 

Ch. vii. 2. He resolves to build an house for the worship of God. Ver. 
7, 8. 1 Kings viii. 18. 

Ver. 18. He blesseth the people in the Name of the Lord. 

Ch. xxiv. 17. He prayeth for the people. Ver. 25. 

1 Chron. xxii. 3. He prepare's materials for building the temple. 

Ch. xxix. 19. He prayeth for Solomon. 

1 Kings iii. 3. Solomon loved the Lord. 

Ver. 9. He prayed to God for qualifications to govern the people. — 
Ver. 1 1. His prayer was answered. Ch. iv. 29. 

Ch. vi. 14. He built the house of God. 

Ch. viii. 23. His prayer and exhortation at the dedication of the temple. 
— 2 Chron. viii. 14. He appoints the courses of the priests. 

1 Chron. xxix. 25. The Lord magnified Solomon exceedingly. 

2 Kings xi'i. 4, 5. Jehoahaz besought the Lord ; and the Lord heark- 
ened unto him, and gave Israel a saviour. 

2 Chron. xiv. 2. 4. Asa reforms abuses in religion. — Ver. 11. He 
prayeth against the Ethiopian army : and (ver. 12.) the Lord smote the 
Ethiopians before Asa. 

Ch. xv. 8. He farther reforms the nation, and takes an oath of the 
people to reform and to seek the Lord. Ver. 12, 13, 14. 
i Ch. xvii. 7, 8, 9. Jehoshaphat enjoins the princes and the Levites to 
teach the law of the Lord. 

Ch. xix. 4. He reforms abuses, and gives a religious charge to the 
judges. See to ver. 11. 

2 Chron. xx. 6. He appoints a fast, prays against the enemies of the 
nation, and is heard. See to ver. 24. 



358 Magistrates. Chap. XVIL 

Ch. xxx. 2. Hezekiah took counsel with the princes, to celebrate the 
Passover, which had been long neglected — Ver. 5, 6, 7. He writes letters 
and makes proclamation to assemble the people. Ver. 18. He prays for 
the people. 

Ch. xxxi. 2, He appoints the courses of the priests. 
Ch. xxxii* 20. He prayed to God against the Assyrian army. — Ver. 
51. And the Lord sent an angel, which cut off all the mighty men of 
valour and the leaders and captains in the camp of the king of Assyria. 
2 Kings xix. 15. 20. Isa. xxxvi. 1. 

Ver. 22. God saved Hezekiah. — Ver. 23. He was magnified in the 
sight of all nations. 
2 Kings xxii. 3. Josiah, Iris care for the house of God. 
Ver. 13. He sends to enquire of the Lord. 

Ch. xxiii. 2, 3. He reads the law to the people, and takes an oath of 
the people to keep it, and reforms abuses in religion. — Jer. xxii. 15. God 
was with him. 
F.zra ix. 6. Ezra prays, and reforms abuses in religion. Ch. viii. 21 . 
Ch. x. 1. 5. He takes an oath of the people to reform. 
Keh. i. 4 — '11. Nehemiatis prayer and confession ; on which, deliver- 
ance is obtained. See chapters ii. hi. iv. 

Ch. v. 6 — 9. He reforms abuses in religion. Ch. xiii. 10—31. 
Ch. viii. 9. He teacheth the people. 

Ch, ix. 1. &c. A remarkable fast is kept, with acknowledgement of 
mercies, humiliation, and confession of sins. 

Ch. x. 29. The people enter into a curse, and into an oath, to walk in 
God's law. 

Jonah ui. 7. The king of Nineveh appoints a fast. — Ver. 10. God ap- 
proves thereof, and is intreated to be gracious. 

§ 1 00. Good magistrates, a blessing promised to God's people. Isa. i. 
26. I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the 
beginning. — Ver. 27. Zion shall be redeemed with judgement, and her 
converts with righteousness. 

Ch. xxviii. 6. The Lord shall be for a spirit of judgement to them that 
sit in judgement. 

Ch. xxxii. 16. Judgement shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteous- 
ness in the fruitful field. 

Ch. xxxiii. 5. The Lord hath filled Zion with judgement and with 
righteousness. » 

Ch. xlix. 23. Kings shall be thy nursing-fathers and queens thy nursing- 
mothers. 

Ch. Ix. 16. Thou shalt suck the breasts of kings. — Ver. 17. I will make 
thine officers peace, and thine exactors righteousness. 
Jer. xxx. 20. I will punish all that oppress my people. 
Ver. 21. Their nobles shall be of themselves, and their governor shall 
proceed from the midst of them, and I will cause him to draw near, and 
he shall approach unto me : for who is this that engageth his heart to ap- 
proach unto me, saith the Lord ? 
Ezek. xlv. 8. Princes shall no more oppress my people. 
Zech. ix. 8 . No oppressor shall pass through them any more. 
§ 101. Magistracy is of divine appointment. Deut. xvi. 18. Judges 
and officers shalt thou make in all thy gates ; and they shall judge the 
people. Ch. xvii. 5. Num. xi. 16, 17. 

Prov. viii. 15. By me kings reign, and princes decree justice. 
Rom. xiii. 1. There is no power but of God : the powers that be, are 
ordained of God. — Ver. 2. The ordinance of God. 
Ver. 4. The magistrate is the minister of God. 



Chap. XVII. Magistrates. 359 

§ 102. Sins of magistrates. — Perverting a/judgement, respect of per- 
sons, partiality, fyc. lixod. xxiii. 6. Thou shall not wrest the judgement 
of the poor in his cause. Ver. 2. 

Ver. 7. The innocent and righteous slay thou not ; for I will not justify 
the wicked. 

Levit. xix. 15. Thou shalt do no unrighteousness in judgement ; thou 
shalt not respect the person of the poor, nor honour the person of the 
mighty. Prov. xxiv. 23. 

Deut. i. 17. Ye shall not respect persons in judgement ; ye shall not 
be afraid of the face of man, for the judgement is God's. — 2 Chron. xix. 
6. The Lord is with you injudgement. Ver. 7. — Rom. ii. 11. There is no 
respect of persons with God. Ephes. vi. 9- Col. xiii. 25. 

Prov. xvi. 12. It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness. 

Zech. vii. 10. Oppress not the widow nor the fatherless, the stranger 
nor the poor. Job xxxi. 21. 

Isa. x. 1, 2. Wo unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that 
write grievousness which they have prescribed ! To turn aside the needy 
from judgement, and to take away the right from the poor of my people ; 
that widows may be their prey, and that taey may rob the fatherless. Jer. 
xxii. 3. 5. 

Isa. x. 3. What will ye do in the day of visitation ? See Deut. xix. 
15. Job xxxii. 21. Psal. xciv. 20. Eccles. v. 8. Isa. i. 10; hi. 12, 13, 14, 
15 ; xxviii. 14, 15. 17, 18. Micah iii. 1, 2, 3,4. Acts xxiii. 3. 

§ 103. Perverting of 'judgement through covetousness, taking gifts, fyc. 

Exod. xxiii. 8. Thou shalt not take a gift; for a gift blindeth the 
eyes of the wise, and perverteth the words of the righteous. Deut. 
xvi. 9. 

Prov. xxix. 4. He that receiveth gifts, overthroweth the land. 

Ch. xvii. 23. A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom, to per- 
vert the ways of judgement, f See persons threatened for this sin, 1 
Sam. viii. 3. Isa. i. 23, 24 ; v. 22, 23. Jer. xxii. 17, 18, 19. Ezek. xxii. 
27. 31. Hos. iv. 18. Amos v. 12. Micah iii. 11, 12; vii. 3, 4. H See Per- 
sons free from it, 1 Sam. xii. 3. Neh. v. 14, 15. Promises to such, Isa. 
xxxiii. 15. Ezek. xviii. 17. 

§ 104. Perverting of judgement through drunkenness. Prov. xxxi. 4. 
It is not for kings to drink wine, nor for princes strong drink ; lest they 
drink and forget the law, and pervert the judgement of any of the 
afflicted. 

Isa. v. 22. Wo to them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of 
strength to mingle strong drink. See Eccles. x. 16,17. 

Ch. xxviii. 1. Wo to the drunkards of Ephraim ! — Ver. 3. They shall 
be trodden under foot. — Ver. 7. They have erred through wine, and 
through strong drink are they out of the way. Ver. 8. 

§ 105. The misery of being governed by weak or wicked rulers. 

Psal. xii. 8. The wicked walk on every side when the vilest men are 
exalted. Eccles. x. 5, 6. 

Psal. xciv. 20. Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee ; 
which frameth mischief by a law ? - 

Prov. xxviii. 15. As a roaring lion, and a raging bear ; so is a wicked 
ruler over poor people. 

Ver. 16. The prince that wanteth understanding, is a great op- 
pressor. 

Ch. xxix. 2. When the wicked beareth rule, the people mourn. 

Eccles. iii. 12. If a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants are wicked. 

Ver. 16. 1 saw the place of judgement, that wickedness was there; 
and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there. Micah vii, 3, 4. 



360 Magistrates. Chap. XVII. 

Ch. iv. 13. Better is a poor and wise child, than an old and foolish 
king, that will no more be admonished. 

Ch. x. 16. Wo unto thee, O land, when thy king is a child ! 

Isa. lix. 1 4. Judgement is turned away backward, and justice standeth 
afar off; truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter. 

Amos vi. 12. Ye have turned judgement into gall, and the fruit of 
righteousness into hemlock. Hos. x. 4. 

§ 106. Such set over a people, as a punishment for sin. Ezra ix. 7. For 
our iniquities have we, our kings, and our priests, been delivered into the 
hand or the kings of the land, to the sword, captivity, spoil, and confusion 
of face. Neh. ix. 24. See 1 Sam. viii. 11—19. 

Neh. ix. 37. The kings whom thou hast set over us for our sins, have 
dominion over our bodies. 

Psal. cvi. 4. They that hated them, ruled over them. 

Prov. xxviii. 2. For the transgressions of a land, many are the prince* 
thereof. 

Isa. iii. 4. I will give children to their princes, and babes shall rule 
over them. — Ver. 5. The child shall behave himself proudly against the 
ancients. 

Ver. 12. Children are their oppressors, women rule over them. Ver. 
13, 14. 

Jer. li. 47. There shall come ruler against ruler. 

Lament, v. 8. Servants have ruled over us. Neh. v. 15. 

Hos. xiii. 11. I gave thee a king in mine anger, and took him away in 
my wrath. 

Joel ii. 7. Give not thy heritage to the heathen that they should rule 
over them. 

§ 107. Wicked rulers, enemies to religion. Psal. ii. 2. The kings of the 
earth set themselves, and the rulers took counsel against the Lord, and 
against his Anointed. Ver. 9. Acts iv. 26. 

Luke xxiii. 35. They derided Christ. John vii. 43. Acts i. 26 ; xiii. 
27. See also Ezra ix. 2. Neh. v. 7; xiii. 11. Rev. xvi. i4; xvii. 
2. 14. 

§ 108. God's Providence over kings and riders, exalting or abasing 
them. 

Job xii. 17. He leadeth counsellors aw r ay spoiled, and maketh the 
judges fools. Isa. xliv. 25. 

Ver. 18. He looseth the bond of kings, and girdeth their loins with a 
girdle. 

Ver. 21. He poureth contempt upon princes. Psal. cvii. 40. 

Ch. xxxiv. 19. He accepteth not the persons of princes, nor regardeth 
the rich more than the poor. 

Ver. 24. Pie shall break in pieces mighty men without number, and 
set others in their stead. 

Psal. lxxv. 7. He putteth down one, and setteth up another. Psal. 
lxxviii. 6. Dan. ii. 21. 

Psal. Ixxvi. 12. He shall cut off the spirit of princes; He shall be 
terrible to the kings of the earth. 

Psal. lxxxii. 1. God standeth in the congregation of the mighty ; lie 
judgeth among the gods. 

Psal cxxxv. 10. Who smote great nations, who slew great kings. Psal. 
cxxxvi. 17. 

Isa. xl. 22, 23. He bringeththe princes to nothing. 

§ 109. Particular instances of God's Providence in exalting or debasing 
rulers. .1 Chron. xxix. 1. David said unto the congregation, Solomon 
my son, whom alone God hath chosen, is yet young. 



Chap. XVII. Magistrates. 361 

Isa. xix. 13. The princes of Zoan are become fools. — Ver. 14. The 
Lord hath mingled a perverse spirit in the midst of Egypt. 

Ch. xxii. 3. All thy rulers are fled together. — Ver. 5. For it is a day 
of trouble and of treading down, and of perplexity, from the Lord. 

Ch. xxix. 10. 1 he Lord hath poured upon you the spirit of deep sleep, 
and hath closed your eyes ; your rulers hath he covered. — Ver. 14. The 
wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their 
prudent men shall be hid. 

Ch. xliv. 1. Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus whose 
right-hand I have hoiden to subdue nations before him. Ver. 28. 2 Chron. 
xxxvi. 22. Ezra i. 1 — 7. 

Jer. xxi. 4. Thus saith the Lord, I will turn back the weapons of war 
in your hands. Ver. 7. I will deliver Zedekiah king of Judah and the 
people into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar. Ver. 5, 6. 

Ch. xxvii. 6. I have given all these lands into the hand of Nebuchad- 
nezzar the king of Babylon, my servant. — Ver. 7. AH nations shall serve 
him, and his son, and his son's son. Jer. xxviii. 14. ^[ See further con- 
cerning Nebuchadnezzar, Isa. xiv. 12. Dan. ii. 37; iv. 17. 30, 31, 32, 
33; v. 18, 19. 23. 28. 

Ezek. xxviii. 2. Say unto the prince of Tyrus, Thus saith the Lord 
God; Because thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast said, 1 am a god — 
Ver. 7. I will bring strangers upon thee. Ver. S. And they shall brng 
thee down to the pit. 

Actsxiii. 20. God gave them judges until Samuel the prophet. — Ver. 
21. Afterwards he gave them Saul. — Ver. 22. When he had removed 
him, he raised up unto vhem David. 1 Sam. xx. 30. Psal. lxxviii. 70 ; 
lxxxix. 19. 

§ 110. Duties toward governors; praying for them. Psal. lxxii. 15. 
Prayer shall be made for him continually. 

1 Tim. ii. 1,2. I exhort, that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and 
giving of thanks, be made for all men : For kings, and for all that are in 
authority. — Ver. 3. This is good and acceptable in the sight of God. 

§ 111. Honour and respect to be sheiun to their persons in words and 
actions. Exod. xxii. 28. Thau shaft not revile the gods, nor curse the 
ruler of thy people. Acts xxiii. 5. 

1 Sam. xxvi. 9. David said, Destroy not Saul, the Lord's anointed. 
Ver. 11. Ch xxi v. 6. 7, 8. 

Prov. x?:. 2. The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion. 

Ch. xxiv. 21 . Fear thou the Lord and the King ; and meddle not with 
them that are given to change. 

Eccles. x. 20. Curse not the king ; no, not in thy thought. 

1 Pet. ii. 17. Fear God, honour the king. 

2 Pet. ii. 9, 10. The Lord knoweth how to reserve the unjust to the 
day of judgement, to be punished : But chiefly them that despise govern- 
ment, and are not afraid to >peak evil of dignities, 

Jude, ver. 8. These filthy dreamers despise dominion, and speak evil 
of dignities. Ver. 1 1. See Prov. xxv. 6, 7. 15. Eccles. viii. 4 ; x. 4. 

^ See the respectful behaviour of Nathan to David, 1 Kings i. 23, 24. 
Of Daniel to Darius, Dan. vi. 21. Of Paul to Agrippa, Acts xxvi. 1, 2, 
3. 51 Miriam and Aaron, their disrespectful language to Moses, Num. 
xii. 1,2. Their punishment, ver. 9, 10, 11. 

§ 112. Obedience to magistrates. Eccles. viii. 2. Keep the king's com- 
mandment, and that in regard of the oath of God. See Ezek. xvii. 12 to 
20. — Ver. 5. He who keepeth the commandments, shall feel no evil 
thing. 

Matt. XTii. 27. Jesus said, Lest we offend, give that piece of money 
for me and thee. 



362 Ministers of Christ. Chap. XVII. 

Ch. xxii. 21. Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's. 

Rom. xiii. 1. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers. — Ver. 
5. Be subject not only for wrath, but also for conscience-sake. 

Ver. 7. Render 'to all their dues ; tribute to whom tribute is due, fear 
to whom fear, honour to whom honour. 

Tit iii. 1. Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers; 
to obey magistrates. 

1 Pet. ii. 13. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the 
Lord's sake ; whether it be to the king as supreme ; or unto governors 
that are sent by him, for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise 
of them that do well. See Deut. xvii. 11. Prov. xxv. 15. Eccles. x. 4. 
Matt, xxiii. 2, 3. 

§ 113. Rebellion against magistrates in lawful authority ; the sin and 
punishment thereof. 

Deut. xvii. 12. The man that will not hearken unto the priest, or unto 
the judge, shall die. 

Josh. i. 18. Whosoever will not hearken unto thy words, he shall be 
put to death. 

Judges ii. 1 7. They would not hearken to their judges. 

Ezra vii. 26. Whosoever will not do the law of God and of the king, 
let judgement be executed speedily upon him ; whether it be unto death, 
or to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to imprisonment. Ch. x. 
6, 7, 8. 

Rom, xiii. 2. Whosoever resisteth, resisteth the ordinance of God ; and 
they that resist, shall receive to themselves damnation. 

See the rebellion of Korah and his company, Num. xvi. 1, &c Of the 
Jews, Ezek. xvii. 12 — 20. See also Prov. xvi. 14, 15 ; xix. 12 ; xx. 2. 
§ 114. Disobedience to magistrates a duty , when they abuse their power, 
by commanding things contrary to God's law. 
Instances. Exod. i. 15 — 20. The midwives in Egypt. 

1 Sam. xiv. 45. Saul's army. — Ch. xxii. 17. Saul's footmen. 

2 Chron. xi. 16. Those which refused to worship Jeroboam's calves. 
Esther iii. 1, 2, 3 ; v. 9. Mordecai. 

Dan. iii. 15 — 18. Shadrach, Meshech, and Abed-nego. 
Ch. vi. 7—10. The prophet Daniel. 
Acts iv. 18, 19, 20 ; v. 27, 28, 29. The Apostles. 
Heb. xi. 27. Moses. 

Obeying in such cases, a sin. Instances: 2 Sam. xxii. 18. 1 Kings xii. 
28. 2 Kings xvii. 7,8. 19. 

Ministers of Christ. 

§ 115. Ministers of Christ ; their duties. 

The commission given to the yipostles. Matt- v. 1. Jesus's disciples 
came unto him. — Ver. 13. He said unto them, Ye are the salt of the 
earth, the light of the world. Ver. 14. 

Ch. ix. 38. Pray the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth 
labourers. 

Ch. x. 5. & 7, 8. These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded 
them, saying, Go preach, heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the 
dead, cast out devils. 

Ver. 14, 15. Whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words ; 
when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet : 
verily, I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
and Gomorrha in the Day of Judgement, than for that city. Ver. 40. 

Ch. xxvi.ii. i8. Jesus said, All power is given unto me in heaven and 
in earth.— Ver. 19, 20. Go ye therefore, teach all nations, baptizing 
them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 



Chap. XVII. Ministers of Christ. 363 

Ghost ; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you : and lo, I am with you always even unto the end of the 
world ! Amen ! 

Markiii. 14, 15. Jesus ordained twelve apostles, that they should be 
with him : and that he might send them forth to preach, and to have 
power to heal sickness, and to cast out devils. Ch. vi. 8. See Luke vL 
13; ix. 1. C; x. 1. 16; xxi. 15. 

John xiii. 20. He that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth me. 

Ch. xvii. 18. As Thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also 
sent them into the world. Ver. 6, 7, 8. 14. 26. 

Ch. xx. 21. As my Father hath sent me, so send I you. 

Acts i. 24, 25. For filling Judas's place, the Apostles prayed, and said : 
Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these 
two thou hast chosen, that he may take part of this ministry and apostle- 
ship. Ver. 25. 

Ch. ix. 15. The Lord said of Paul, He is a chosen vessel unto me, to 
bear my Name before the gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel. 
Ver. 17. 

Ch. xiii. 2. The Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul, for 
the work whereunto I have called them. 

Ch. xiii. 21. Paul said, Jesus said unto me, I will send thee far hence, 
unto the gentiles. 

Ch. xxvi. 16, 17, 18. Jesus said to Paul, I have appeared unto thee 
for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things 
which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto 
thee : Delivering thee from the people, and from the gentiles, to whom I 
now send thee : To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness unto 
light, and from the power ol Scitan unto God. 

Rom, i. 1. Paul cailed to be an apostle, separated unto the Gospel of 
God. 

Ch. x. 14, 15. How shall they hear without a preacher ; and how shall 
they preach, except they be sent? 

Ch. xv. 15, 16. I have written the more boldly unto you, putting you 
in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God : That I should 
be the minister of Jesus Christ to the gentiles, ministering the Gospel of 
God. 2 Tim. i. 11 ; ii. 7. 

1 Cor. i. 17. Paul said, Christ sent me to preach the Gospel. Ver. 27. 
Ch. iv. 1. Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and 

stewards of the mysteries of God. — Ver. 2. Moreover it is required in 
stewards, that a man oe found faithful. 

Ch. ix. 17. A dispensation of the Gospel is committed unto me. 

Ch. xi. 23. Paul said, 1 have received of the Lord that which I de- 
livered unto you. 

Ch. xv. 3. I delivered unto you, that which I received, how that 
Christ died for our sins, according to the Scriptures. 

2 Cor. iii. 5. Our sufficiency is of God. (1 Tim. i. 12.) — Ver. 6. Who 
hath made us able ministers of the New Testament. 

Ch. iv. 7. We have this treasure in earthen vessels ; that the excellency 
of the power may be of God, and not ot us. Ver. 1. 

Ch. v. 1 8. God hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation. 

Ver. 20. We are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech 
you by us ; we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 

Ch. xii. 1. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. 

Galat. i. 1. Paul an apostle (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus 
Christ and God the Father). 1 Tim. i. 1. 

Ver. 12. Neither was I taught the Gospel, but by the revelation of 
Jesus Christ. 



364 Ministers of Christ. Chap. XVII. 

Ver. 15, 16. It pleased God, who separated me from my mother's 
womb, and called me by his grace, to reveal his Son in me ; that I might 
preach him among the heathen. 

Ephes. iii. 7. I was made a minister of the Gospel according to the 
gift of the grace of God, given unto me by the effectual working of his 
power. Col. i. 23. 25. 

Ch. iv. 11, 12. He gave some Apostles, and some Prophets, and 
some Evangelists, and some pastors and teachers: For the perfecting of 
the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of. 
Christ. 1 Cor. xil 28. 

Heb. xiii. 7. Remember them which have the rule oyer you, who 
have spoken unto vou the word of God. Phil. ii. 12. 

Rev. i. 11. What thou seest, write in a book, and send it to the 
seven churches. 

§ 116. Power committed to the Apostles. Matt, xviii. 18. Whatsoever 
ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever ye 
shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. Ch. xvi. 19- 

John xx. 23. YVhosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted ; and 
whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained. 

1 Cor. ix. 18. I abuse not my power in the Gospel. 

2 Cor. 1. 24. Not ttiat we have dominion over your faith, but are 
helpers of your joy. 

Ch. x. 8. The Lord hath given us our authority for edification, and 
not for destruction. 

1 Pet. v. 3. Neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being 
ensamples to the flock. 

§ 117. Excommunication. Matt, xviii. 15, 16, 17. If thy brother 
trespass against thee, go tell him his fault between thee and him alone: 
If he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother: if he will not hear 
thee, then take with thee one or two more ; and if he neglect to hear 
them, tell it unto the church : but if he neglect to hear the church, let 
him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 

Rom. xvi, 17. Mark them which cause divisions, contrary to the 
doctrine which ye have learned ; and avoid them. 

1 Cor. v. 1. It is reported that there is fornication among you, and 
such fornication as is not so much as named among the gentiles; that 
one should have his father's wife.— Ver. 3. 1 have judged concerning 
him that hath done this deed. — Ver. 5. To deliver such an one unto 
Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the 
day of the Lord. 

Ver. 11. I have written to you, not to keep company, if any man 
that is called a brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a 
railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such an one, no not to eat. — 
Ver. 13. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person. 

2 Cor. ii. 6. Sufficient to such a man is the punishment inflicted of 
many. Jude, ver. 22. 

2 Thess. iii. 6. Withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh 
disorderly. 

Ver. 14. If any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that 
man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. 

2 John, ver. 10. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doc- 
trine (of Christ), receive him not into your house, neither bid him God- 
speed. — Levit. x. 10. Put a difference between the holy and profane. 
See Deut. xvii. 12. Ezek. xxii. 26 ; xliv. 23. 

5T For persons unjustly excommunicated and hated, see Suffering for 
religion and supports of ministers, and others, under sufferings for reli- 
gion; § 129. & § 132. of the present Chapter. 



Chap. XVII. Ministers of Christ. 365 

§ 118. None may intrude into the ministerial office. Num. xviii. 7. 
The Lord said, I have given your priests-office unto you, as a service of 
gift. 

Ver. 32. Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh 
the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin and die. 

Deut. x. 8. The Lord separated the tribe of Levi to bear the ark of 
the covenant of the Lord, and to stand before the Lord, and to minister 
unto him, and to bless in his Name. Ch. xxi. 5. 

Jer. xxiii. 21. I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran. 

Ver. 30. I am against the false prophets, saith the Lord. 

Ch. xxix. 31. I seftt him not ; he caused you to trust in a lie. Ch. 
xxviii. 15. 

John x. 1. He that cometh not in by the door, is a thief and a rob- 
ber. 

Rom. x. 15. How shall they preach, except they be sent ? 

Phil. i. 15. Some preach Christ, even of envy. 

Heb. v. 4. No man taketh this honour to himself, but he that is 
called of God, as was Aaron, «[[ See the punishment of intrusion into 
the priests-office, upon Corah and his company, Num. xvi. 1 — 36. 
Upon king Saul, 1 Sam. xiii. 13 — 16. Upon Uzziah, 2 Chron. xxvi. 
16—22. 

§ 119. Teaching truth, the duty of ministers. Exod. xviii. 20. 
Thou shalt teach them ordinances and laws, and shalt shew them the 
way wherein they must walk, and the work that they must do. 

Ch. xxiv. 12. The Lord said unto Moses, I will give thee a law and 
commandments, which I have written, that thou mayest teachlhem. 

Levit. x. 10. Take heed that ye put a difference between the holy 
and unholy, and between the clean and the unclean. (Ezek. xliv. 23.) 
Ver. 11. And teach the children of Israel the statutes which the Lord 
hath spoken unto them. Deut. iv. 14 ; v. 31 ; vi. 1 ; xxxi. 19. 

Deut. xxxiii. 10. The children of Levi shall teach Jacob thy judge- 
ments, and Israel thy law. 2 Kings xvii. 28. 2 Chron. xvii. 9*, xxx. 
22. Ezra vii. 10. 

1 Sam. xii. 23. Samuel said, I will teach you the good and the right 
way. 

Neh. viii. 8. The Levites read in the book of the law of God dis- 
tinctly, and gave the sense, and caused them to understand the reading. 
See ver. 5, 6. 

Isa. viii- 20. To the law and to the testimony : whatsoever speaketh 
contrary to the word thereof, hath no light in it. 

Ch. xxviii. 10. Precept must be upon precept, line upon line, here a 
little and there a little. 

Ch. I. 4. The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned) 
that I should know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary. 

Ch. li. 16. I have put my words in thy mouth, and have covered 
thee in the shadow of mine hand, that 1 may plant the heavens, and lay 
the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people. 
Jer. i. 9. 

Ch. lviii. 1. Cry aloud, spare not ; lift up thy voice like a trumpet, 
shew my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. 

Ezek. xvi. 2. Cause Jerusalem to know her abominations. 

Ch. xx. 4. Cause them to know the abominations of their fathers. 

Jer. hi. 15. I will give you pastors according to mine own heart, that 
shall feed you with knowledge and understanding. 

Ch. xxiii. 28. The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream ; 
and he that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully : what is 



366 Ministers of Christ. Chap. XVII: 

the chaff to the wheat, saith the Lord ? — Ver. 29. Is not my word like 
as a fire, saith the Lord, and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in 
pieces ? Ch. xx. 9. 

Ezek. ii. 7. Then thou shalt speak my words unto them, whether they 
will hear, or whether they will forbear. 

Ch. iii. 17. I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel : 
therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning. — Ver. 
18. When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou 
givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked' from his wicked 
way, to save his life; he shall die in his iniquity: but his blood will I 
require at thy hand. — Ver. 19. If thou warn the wicked, and he turn 
not from his wickedness, he shall die in his iniquity ; but thou hast de- 
livered thy soul. Habak. ii. 1. 

Hos. viii. 1. Set the trumpet to thy mouth. 

Micahiii. 8. I am full of power by the Spirit of the Lord, and of 
judgement, and of might, to declare unto Jacob his transgression, and 
to Israel his sin. 

Mai. ii. 7. The priest's lips should preserve knowledge, and the peo- 
ple should ask the law at his mouth ; for he is the messenger of the 
Lord of Hosts. 

Matt. xiii. 52. Every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of 
heaven, is like an householder that bringeth forth out of his treasure 
things new and old. 

Ch. xxviii. 19. Go ye, and teach all nations. — Ver. 20. Teaching 
them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and lo, 
I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. 

John xxi. 15, 16. Jesus said to Peter, Feed my lambs, feed my 
sheep. 

Acts v. 42. Daily in the temple, and in every house, the Apostles 
ceased not to teach and to preach Jesus Christ. 

Ch. vi. 4. The Apostles said, We will give ourselves continually to 
prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 

Ch. xiv. 21, 22. When they had preached the Gospel, and taught 
many, they returned again: confirming the souls of the disciples, and 
exhorting them to continue in the faith. 

Ch. xvi. 40. Paul and Silas comforted the brethren, and departed. 

Ch. xviii. 6. Paul said, I am free from the blood of all men. 

Ch.xx. 17, 18, 19. Paul called the elders of the church of Ephesus, 
and said, Ye know after what manner I have been with you at all sea- 
sons ; serving the Lord with all humility. — Ver. 20. I kept back nothing 
that was profitable unto you. — Ver. 24. I have testified the Gospel of the 
grace of God. — Ver. 26. I take you to record, that I am pure from the 
blood of all men. Ch. xviii. 6. Ezek. iii. 17. 

Ver. 27. I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of 
God. — Ver. 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the 
flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed 
the church of God. 

Ver. 31. Watch ; and remember that I ceased not to warn every man 
night and day with tears. 

Ch. xxviii. 31. Paul continued preaching the kingdom of God, and 
teaching those things that concern the Lord Jesus, with all confidence. 

Rom. xii. 7. Let us wait on ministering, on teaching, on exhorta- 
tion. Ver. 8. 

Ch. xv. 16. Ministering the Gospel of the grace of God. 

Ch. xvi. 12. Tryphena, Tryphosa, and rersis, laboured much in 
the Lord. 



Chap. XVII. Ministers of Christ. 367 

1 Cor. iii. 9. We are labourers together with God. — Ver. 10. Ac- 
cording to the grace of God given unto me, as a wise master-builder, I 
have laid the foundation. 

Ver. 11. Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which 
is Jesus Christ. Ver. 12 — 15. 

1 Cor. iv. 1. Let a man so account of us as of the ministers of Christ, 
and stewards of the mysteries of God. 

Ver. 2. Moreover it is required in Stewards, that a man be found 
faithful. Ver. 4. 1 Pet. iv. 10, 

Ver. 14. As my beloved sons, I warn you. 

Ch. ix. 16. Though I preach the Gospel, I have nothing to glory of, 
for necessity is laid upon me : yea, wo is unto me, if I preach not the 
Gospel. 

Ch. xiv. 3. He that prophesieth (i. e. preachefh), speaketh unto 
men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. 

Ch. xv. 10. I laboured more abundantly than they all ; yet not I, but 
the grace of God which was with me. 

Ch. xvi. 10. Timotheus worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. 

2 Cor. ii. 17. We are not as many which corrupt the word of God, 
but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in 
Christ. 

Ch. iv. 2. We have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty ; not 
walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully, but by 
manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's con- 
science in the sight of God. 

Ch. v. 19- God hath committed to us the word of reconciliation. 

Ver. 20. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ ; as though God 
did beseech you by us, we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled 
to God. 

Ch. vi. 10. We then, as workers together with God, beseech you, 
that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. 

Ephes. vi. 21. Tychicus a beloved brother, and faithful minister in 
the Lord. Col. iv. 7. 

Phil. ii. 16. Holding forth the word of life. 

Col. i. 28. We preach Christ, warning every man, and teaching 
every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in 
Christ Jesus. 

Ch. iv. 7. Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the 
Lord, that thou fulfil it. 

1 Thess. ii. 3. Our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, 
nor in guile. 

Ver. 9. Labouring night and day, because we would not be charge- 
able unto you, we preached the Gospel of God. 

Ver. 1 1 . Ye know how we exhorted, and comforted, and charged 
every one of you (as a father doth his children.) 

Ch. iv. 1. We beseech and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye 
have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye 
would abound more and more. 

2 Thess. iii. 12. We command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that with quietness they work and eat their own bread. 

1 Tim. i. 3, 4. Charge some, that they teach none other doctrine, 
neither give heed to fables, and endless genealogies which minister 
questions, rather than godly edifying, which is in faith. Ch. vi. A, 5. 
2 Tim. ii. 14. 16. Ch. iv. 4. Tit. i. 14 ; iii. 9. 

Ch. ii. 7. I am ordained a preacher, and an Apostle, a teacher of the 
gentiles in faith and verity. 2 Tim. i. 1 1. 

Ch. iv. 6. If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, 



S6S Ministers of Christ. Chap. XVII. 

thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words 
of faith and of good doctrine. 

Ver. 1 1. These things command and teach. 

Ver. 16. Take heed unto thyself and to thy doctrine. Ver. 13. 
Ch. v. 17. Labour in the word and doctrine. 

Ver. 20. Them that sin, rebuke before all; that others may fear. 

Ver. 21. Observe these things without preferring one before another, 
doing nothing by partiality. 

Ch. vi. 2. These things teach and exhort. 

Ver. 3, 4. If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome 
words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine 
which is according to godliness : he is proud, knowing nothing, but doting 
about questions and strifes of words. 

2 Tim. ii. 2. The things which thou hast heard of me among many 
witnesses ; the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to 
teach others also. 

Ver. 15. Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that 
needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. — Ver. 25. 
In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves. 

Ch. iv. 2. Preach the word ; be instant in season, and out of season ; 
reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine. Tit. i. 13. 

Ver. 5. Watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of 
an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. 

Tit. i. 9. By sound doctrine convince gainsayers. 

Ch. ii. 1 . Speak the things that become sound doctrine. 

Ver. 7, 8. In doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, 
sound speech that cannot be condemned. 

Ver. 15. These things speak, and exhort and rebuke with all autho- 
rity. 

Heb. x. 11. Every priest standeth daily ministering. 

Ch. xiii. 17. Ministers watch for souls, as they that must give ac- 
count. 

1 Pet. iv. 11. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God : 
if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth ; 
that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ. 

Ch. v. 2. Feed the flock of God, taking the oversight thereof; not 
by constraint, but willingly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind. 

"2 Pet. i. 12. I will not be negligent to put you always in remem- 
brance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the 
present truth. — Ver. 13. I think it my duty to stir up your pure minds 
by way of remembrance. Ch. iii. 1. 

Ver. 15. I will endeavour, that ye may be able after my decease to 
have these things always in remembrance. Phil. iii. 1. 

1 John i. 3. That which we have seen and heard, declare we unto 
you. 

Jude, ver. 3. It was needful that I should write to you, and exhort 
you. 

§ 120. The good effects of preaching. Matt. xii. 41. The men of 
Nineveh repented at the preaching of Jonas. Jonah iii. 2. 5. 

Acts ii. 41. At Peter's sermon, there were added to the church 
about three thousand souls. 

Ch. xxi. 19. Paul declared what things God had wrought by his 
ministry among the gentiles. — Ver. 20. And the brethren glorified God. 

1 Cor. i. 21. It pleased God, by the foolishness of preaching, to save 
them that believe. 

Ch. iii. 5. Who is Paul, or who is Apollos, but ministers by whom 
ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? 



Chap. XVII. Ministers of Christ. 369 

§ 121. A good ministry promised. 1 Sam. ii. 35. I will raise me up 
a faithful priest, that shall do according to that which is in mine heart, 
and in my mind. 

Isa. xxx. 20. Though the Lord give you the bread of adversity, and 
the water of affliction ; yet shall not thy teachers be removed into a 
corner any more, but thine eyes shall see thy teachers. — Ver. 21. And 
thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way ; walk 
ye in it. 

Jer. iii. 15. I will give you pastors according to mine own heart, that 
shall feed you with knowledge and understanding, 

Ch. xxiii. 4. 1 will set up shepherds over them, which shall feed 
them ; and they shall fear no more, nor be dismayed, neither shall they 
be lacking ; saith the Lord. Isa. lxii. 6. 

§ 122. Faithful ministry ; promises to them, and prayers for them. 
Deut. xxxiii. 8. Let thy urim and thy thummim be with thy holy-ones. 

Ver. 11. Of Levi Moses said: Bless, Lord, his substance, and ac- 
cept the work of his hands ; smite through the loins of them that rise up 
against him. 

Psal. cxv. 12. The Lord hath been mindful of us : he will bless the 
house of Israel, he will bless the house of Aaron. Psal. cxxxv. 19. 

Psal. cxxxii. 13. The Lord hath chosen Zion. — Ver. 16. I will clothe 
her priests with salvation, and her saints shall shout aloud for'joy. 

Isa. xlix. 4. I said, I have laboured in vain ; I have spent my 
strength for nought, and in vain : yet surely my judgement is with the 
Lord, and my work is with my God. 

Jer. xv. 19- Thus saith the Lord, If thou take forth the precious from 
the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth: let them return unto thee, but 
return not thou unto them. 

Ch. xxxi. 14. I will satiate the soul of the priests with fatness, and 
my people shall be satisfied with my goodness, saith the Lord. 

Ch. xxxiii. 20, 21. If you can break my covenant of the day, and 
of the night ; and that there should not be day and night in their season ; 
Then may also my covenant be broken with the Levites the priests, my 
ministers. 

Ezek. xliv. 15. The priests that kept my charge when the children of 
Israel went astray from me ; they shall come unto me, and minister 
unto me. 

Dan. xii. 3. They that be wise, shall shine as the brightness of the 
firmament ; and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars for 
ever and ever. Prov. xi. 30. James v. 20. 

Matt. v. 19. Whosoever shall do and teach these commandments, the 
same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 

Luke xii. 42. Who then is that faithful and wise steward whom his 
Lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of 
meat in due season ? 

Ver. 43. Blessed is that servant whom his Lord, when he cometh, 
shall find so doing. 

Ch. xxii. 29. Jesus said, I appoint unto you a kingdom. Matt, 
xix. 28. 

John iv. 36. He that reapeth, receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit 
unto life eternal. See 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8. Rev. ii. 10. 

§ 123. Holy and unblameable in Life and conversation. Levit. xxi. 16. 
The priests shall be holy unto their God. Ezek. xliv. 24. 

Isa. Iii. 11. Be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the Lord. 

Lament, iv. 7. Her Nazarites were purer than snow. 
Matt. v. 13. Ye are the salt of the earth. Ver. 14. The light of the 
world. 



370 Ministers of Christ, _Chap. XVIL 

Ver. 16. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your 
good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 

Ch. x. 16. Be wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 

Acts xx. 28. Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over 
the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church 
of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. 

Rom. ii. 21. Thou that teachest another, teachcst thou not thyself ? 
f 1 Cor. ix. 27. Paul said, I keep under my body and bring it intQ 
subjection, lest by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself 
should be a cast-away. Matt. vii. 22. 

2 Cor. vi. 3, 4. Giving none offence, that the ministry be not blamed: 
But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much 
patience, &c. — Ver. 6, 7. By pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffering, 
by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned; by the word of truth, by the 
power of God, by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on 
the left. 

Ch. viii. 20. Avoiding this, that no man should blame us. 

Ch. xi. 12. I cut off occasion from them that desire occasion. 

Phil. iii. 17. Ye have us for an example. 

Ch. iv. 9. Those things which ye have both learned, and received, 
and heard, and seen in me, do : and the God of peace shall be with 
you, 

1 Thess. ii. 10. Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and 
justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you. 

2 Thess. iii. 7. We behaved not ourselves disorderly among you. 
Ver. 9- We make ourselves an ensample to you, to follow us. 

1 Tim. iii. 1. If a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth a 
good work. — Ver. 2. A bishop mustbe blameless, vigilant, sober, of good 
behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach ; not given to wine, no 
striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient, not a brawler, not 
covetous ; one that ruleth well his own house : Not a novice, lest, being 
lifted up with pride, he fall into the condemnation of the devil. — Ver. 7. 
He must have a good report of them that are without, lest he fall into 
reproach. 

Ver. 8, 9. Likewise must the deacons be grave, not double-tongued, 
not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; holding the mystery 
of the faith in a pure conscience. See to ver. 14. 

Ch. iv. 12. Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example 
of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, inspirit, in faith, 
in purity. — Ver. 13. Give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to 
doctrine. — Ver. 14. Neglect not the gift that is in thee — Ver. 15. Me- 
ditate on these things ; give thyself wholly to them, that thy profiting 
may appear to all. — Ver. 16. Take heed unto thyself, and to thy 
doctrine ; continue in them : for in doing this, thou shalt both save thy- 
self, and them that hear thee. 

Ch. v. 22. Keep thyself pure. 

Ch. vi. 1 1. Thou, O man of God, follow after righteousness, godliness, 
faith, love, patience, meekness. — Ver. 12. Fight the good fight of faith. 

Ver. 14. Keep this commandment without spot unrebukeable. 

Ver. 20. Keep that which is committed to thy trust. 2 Tim. i. 14. 

2 Tim. i. 13 Hold fast the form of sound words, in faith and love 
which is in Christ Jesus. 

Ch. ii. 22.. Flee youthful lusts ; but follow righteousness, faith, 
charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. 

Ver. 24, 25. The servant of the Lord must not strive, but be gentle 
unto all men, apt to teach, patient ; in meekness instructing those that 
oppose themselves. 



Chap. XVII. Ministers of Christ. 371 

■■■■ ■ w 

Ch. iii. 10. Thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, 
purpose, faith, long-suffering, charity, patience. 

Ver. 14. Continue in the things which thou hast] learned and hast 
been assured of. 

Tit. i. 7, 8, 9. A bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God ; 
not self-willed, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given 
to filthy lucre ; but a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, 
just, holy, temperate ; holding fast the faithful word as he hath been 
taught, that he may be able, by sound doctrine, both to exhort and to 
convince the gainsayers. 

Ch. ii. 7. In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works. 

Ver. 15. Speak, and exhort, and rebuke: let no man despise thee. 

1 Pet. v. 3. Being ensamples to the flock. ^ See instances : Acts vi. 
3. The seven deacons. — Ch. xvi. 1, 2. Timotheus. — Ch. xxii. 12. 
Ananias.— Heb. xi. 2. The Elders. — 3 John, ver. 12. Demetrius. 

§ 124. Their humility, self-denial, and condecension in their' office, for 
the good of mankind. Kom. i. 11. I long for you, that I may impart 
some spiritual gift unto you. 

Ch. xi. 13. I magnify mine office. 

1 Cor. ix. 12. We suffer all things, lest we should hinder the Gospel. 
Ver. 19. I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. 
Ver. 22. I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means 

save some. — Ver. 23. This I do for the Gospel's sake. 

Ch. x. 33. I please all men in all things ; not seeking mine own profit, 
but the profit of many, that they may be saved. 

2 Cor. i. 24. We are helpers of your joy. Acts xvi. 40. 
Ch. ii. 4. The love I have for you all. 

Ch. v. 20. We pray you, be ye reconciled to God. 

Ch. vi. 1. We beseech you, that ye receive not the grace of God in 
vain. 

Ver. 13. I speak as to my children. 

Ch. vii. 4. Great is my glorying in you, I am filled with comfort. 
Acts xi. 23. 2 Thess. i. 4. 

Ver. 13. We were comforted in your comfort. 

Ch. xi. 2. I am jealous over you with a godly jealousy. 

Ver. 3. I fear lest your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity 
that is in Christ. See ver. 23—29. 

Ver. 1 1. Wherefore ? because I love you not ? God knoweth. 

Ch. xii. 15. I will very gladly spend and be spent for you, though 
the more I love you, the less I be loved. — Ver. 19. We do all things, 
dearly beloved, for your edifying.— Ver. 29. Who is weak, and I am 
not weak ? who is offended, and I burn not ? 

Galat. iv. 1 1. I am afraid lest I have bestowed labour on you in vain. 

Ver. 19. My little children, of whom I travail in birth, till Christ be 
formed in you. 

Phil. i. 8. God is my record, how greatly I long after you in the 
bowels of Jesus Christ. 

Ch. ii. 17. If I am offered upon the sacrifice and service of your 
faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all. 

Ver. 20. Timotheus will naturally care for your state. 

Ch. iv. 1. My brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and 
crown, stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved. 

Col. i. 24. I rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is 
behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which 
is the church. 

Ch. ii. 1, 2. I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, 
and for them at Laodicea, and for as many us have not seen my face in 

b b 2 



372 Ministers of Christ. Chap. XVII. 

- > , ... i , • ■ • 

the flesh : That their hearts might be knit together in love, and unto all 
riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgment of 
the mystery of God, and of the father, and of Christ. 

Ver. 5. Though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the 
spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your 
faith in Christ. 

Ch. iv. 8. I sent Timotheus to comfort your hearts. 1 Cor. iv. 7. 
1 Thess. iii. 2. 

1 Thess. ii. 7, 8. We were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth 
her children : So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to 
have imparted to you, not the Gospel of God only, but also our own 
souls, because ye were dear unto us. 

Ver. 9. Labouring night and day, we preached the Gospel unto you. 

Ver. 1 1. We exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you, 
as a father doth his children. 

Ver. 19. For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing ? are not 
even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ ? 

Ch. iii. 7. Brethren, we were comforted over you in all our afflictions 
and distress by your faith. — Ver. 8. For now we live, if ye stand fast in 
the Lord. — Ver. 9. What thanks can we render to God for you, for 
all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God? Ver. 
10, 11. 

2 Tim. ii. 10. I endure all things for the elects' sakes, that they may 
obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 

3 John, ver. 4. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children 
walk in the truth. 2 John, ver. 4. 

§ 125. They seek not applause from men; they flatter not men in their 
vices and prejudices. Galat. i. 10. If I yet pleased men, I should not 
be the servant of Christ. 

1 Thess. ii. 4. We speak not, as pleasing men, but God which trieth 
our hearts. — Ver. 5. Neither used we flattering words. — Ver. 6. Neither 
of men sought we glory. 

§ 126. They seek not riches from, men; are not covetous. 2 Cor. xii. 
14. Paul said, I seek not yours, but you. 

1 Tim. iii. 3. A bishop must not be greedy of filthy lucre. Ver. 8. 
Tit. i. 7. 

1 Pet. v. 2. Feed the flock of God, taking the oversight thereof, not 
for filthy lucre's sake. See Luke ix. 62. 2 Tim. ii. 4. H See in- 
stances : Samuel, 1 Sam. xii. 1, 2, 3. Paul, 1 Cor. ix. 14. 2 Cor. vii. 
2 ; ix. 11 ; xii. 13. 17, 18. 1 Thess. ii. 5. Phil. iv. 11, 12. 

§ 127. Their duty and encouragement to speak boldly the truths of 
religion without fear. Isa. 1. 4. The Lord God hath given me the 
tongue of the learned, that I should know how to ipeak a word in season 
to him that is weary. 

Jer. i. 7, 8. The Lord said to me, Say not, I am a child : for thou 
shalt go to all that I send thee ; and whatsoever I shall command thee, 
that thou shalt speak. — Be not afraid of their faces, for I am with thee to 
deliver thee, saith the Lord. Ver. 5. 9. 

Ver. 17. Be not dismayed at their faces, lest I confound thee before 
them. Ch. vi. 27 ; xv. 20, 21 ; xx. 11. Ezek. ii. 6, 7.— Prov. xx. 25. 
The fear of man bringeth a snare. 

Ezek. iii. 8. I have made thy face strong against their faces. Ver. 9. 

Matt. x. 28. Fear not them which kill the body. Ver. 26. 31. 

Acts iv. 29. Lord, grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness 
they may speak thy word. 

Ch. xviii. 9, 10. Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision: 
Be not afraid, but speak and hold not thy peace : for I am with thee, and 



Chap. XVII. Ministers of Christ." 373 

no man shall set on thee to hurt thee ; for I have much people in this 
city. Ver. 11. 

Ch. xxviii. 31. Paul taught those things that concern the Lord Jesus 
with all confidence. 

Ephes. vi. 19. Paul said, Pray for me, that utterance may be given 
unto me, that 1 may open my mouth boldly to make known the mystery 
of the Gospel. — Ver. 20. That I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 

Rev. xxi. 8. The fearful and unbelieving shall have their portion in 
the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone ; which is the second death. 
5T See Moses's excuse, and God's reply to him ; Exod. iv. 10 — 13. 

§ 128. Instances of becoming boldness in reproving sinners and declar- 
ing the truths of religion. . 1 Sam. xiii. 13. Samuel said to Saul, Thou 
hast done foolishly ; thou hast not kept the commandment of the Lord 
thy God. 2 Chron. xvi. 7. 9. 

2 Sam. xii. 7. Nathan said to David, Thou art the man. — Ver. 9. 
Wherefore hast thou despised the Lord, to do evil in his sight ? 

1 Kings xxi. 20. Elijah said to Ahab, Thou hast sold thyself to work 
evil in the sight of the Lord. ^[ See more instances : In a prophet, 2 
Chron. xxv. 16.— Daniel, Dan. iv. 27 ; v. 22, 23.— John Baptist, Matt, 
xiv. 4.— Peter and John, Acts xiv. 13. 18, 19, 20.— Paul, Acts ix. 29 ; 
xix. 8. Rom. xv. 15 ; 2 Cor. x. 1, 2 ; xi. 21. 1 Thess. ii. 2.— Barnabas 
and Paul, Acts xiii. 40; xiv. 3.— Apollos, Acts xviii. 25, 26. — Manv 
brethren, Phil. i. 14. 

§ 129. The sufferings of the Apostles, Sfc. for religion- Acts v. 41. 
The Apostles departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that 
they were counted worthy to suffer shame for the Name of Christ. 

Ch. ix. 16. The Lord said of Paul, I will shew him how great things 
he must suffer for my Name's sake. 

Ch. xx. 23, 24. Paul said, The Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, 
saying, that bonds and afflictions abide me. — But none of these things 
move me ; neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might 
finish my course with joy, and the ministry which I have received of the 
Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. 

1 Cor. ii. 3. I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much 
trembling. 

Ch. iv. 9, 10. God hath set forth us the Apostles last, as it were ap- 
pointed to death : for we are made a spectacle unto the world, to angels 
and to men. — We are fools for Christ's sake ; we are weak, we are 
despised. — Ver. 11. We hunger and thirst, are naked, buffeted, and 
have no certain dwelling-place. — Ver. 12, 13. Being reviled, we bless ; 
being persecuted, we suffer it : being defamed, we intreat ; we are made 
as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this 
day. 

2 Cor. i. 5. The sufferings of Christ abound in us. 

Ver. 8. In Asia, we were pressed out of measure, above strength; 
insomuch that we despaired even of life. — Ver. 9. We had the sentence 
of death within ourselves. — Ver. 10. But God delivered us. 

Ch. vi. 4, 5. In all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, 
in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses : in stripes, 
in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings. — Ver. 
8, 9, 10. By honour and dishonour ; by evil report and good report; as 
deceivers, and yet true ; as unknown, and yet well known ; as d) ing, 
and, behold, we live ; as chastened, and not killed ; as sorrowful, yet 
always rejoicing ; as poor, yet making many rich ; as having nothing, yet 
possessing all things. 

Ch. xi. 23. In labours abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons 
frequent, in deaths oft. — Ver. 27. In weariness and painfulness, in 



374 Ministers of Christ. Chap. XVIT. 

watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
nakedness. Ver. 25, 26. 

Ephes. vi. 20. For the Gospel I am an ambassador in bonds. 

1 Tim. iv. 10. We labour and suffer reproach. 

2 Tim. ii. 3. Endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 
Ch. iv. 5. 

Ch. iii. 1 1. Thou hast known what persecutions I endured. 

Ver. 12. All that will live godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecu- 
tion. Acts xiv. 22. 

Heb. xi. 25. Moses chose rather to suffer affliction with the people 
of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season. Ver. 26. Ch. 
xiii. 13. 

Ver. 36, 37. Others had trial of cruel mockings, and scourgings : they 
were stoned, they were sawn asunder, &c. Ver. 38. 

Rev. xi. 7. The beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit, shall 
make war against the witnesses, and shall overcome them, and shall kill 
them. 

Ch. xvi. 6. They shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast 
given them blood to drink, for they are worthy. 

Ch. xvii. 6, I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, 
and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. 

§ 130. Their temperance. Levit. x. 8, 9. The Lord spake unto 
Aaron, saying, Do not drink wine, nor strong drink, thou nor thy sons 
with thee, when ye go into the tabernacle of the congregation ; lest ye 
die. Ezek. xliv. 21. Luke i. 15. 

Luke xxi. 34. Jesus said unto his disciples, Take heed to yourselves, 
lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunken- 
ness and the cares of this life. 

1 Cor. ix. 27. Paul said, I keep my body under. Jer. xxxv. 6. 

1 Tim. iii. 3. A bishop must not be given to wine. Tit. i. 7. — Wine 
forbidden to Nazarites, Num. vi. 3. Amos ii. 12. 

§ 131. They pray for the people. Num. vi. 23, 24, 25, 26. On this wise 
ye shall bless the children of Israel, saying unto them, The Lord bless 
thee, and keep thee : The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be 
gracious unto thee: The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and 
give thee peace. 

Joel ii. 17. Let the priests, the ministers of the Lord, weep between 
the porch and the altar ; and let them say, Spare thy people, O Lord, 
and give not thine heritage to reproach. 

Rom. i. 9. Without ceasing, I make mention of you always in my 
prayers. 

Ch. x. 1. My heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they 
may be saved. 

Ch. xv. 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in 
believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy 
Ghost. 

1 Cor. i. 4. I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of 
God which is given you by Jesus Christ. 

2 Cor. xiii. 7. 1 pray to God, that ye do no evil. 

Ephes. i. 16, 17. I cease not to give thanks for you, making mention 
of you in my prayers : That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Father of glory, may give unto you the Spirit of wisdom and revelation 
in the knowledge of Him. Ver. 18, 19. 

Phil. i. 3, 4, 5. I thank my God on every remembrance of you ; 
always in every prayer of mine for you all, making request, That He 
that hath begun a good work in you, will perform it until the day of 
Christ. 



Chap. XVII. Ministers of Ch hist. 375 

Ver. 9, 10, 11. This I pray, that your love may abound yet more and 
more, in knowledge, and in all judgement ; that ye may approve the 
things that are excellent ; and that ye may be sincere and without 
offence until the day of Christ : being'filled with the fruits of righteous- 
ness, which are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God. 

Col. i. 9, 10, 11. We cease not to pray for you, and to desire that ye 
might be filled with the knowledge of his will, in all wisdom and spiritual 
understanding : That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing ; 
being fruitful in every good work, increasing in the knowledge of God : 
strengthened with all might according to his glorious power, unto all 
patience and long-suffering with joyfulness. 

Col. iv. 12. Labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand 
perfect and complete in all the will of God. 

1 Thess. hi. 12, 13. The Lord make you to increase and abound in 
love one towards another, and towards all men: to the end He may es- 
tablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God even our Father, 
at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. 

Ch. v. 23. The very God of peace sanctify you wholly ; and I pray 
God youi -whole spirit, and soul, and body, be preserved blameless unto 
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 Thess. i. 11, 12. We pray always for you, that our God would 
count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his 

foodness, and the work of faith with power. — That the Name of our 
.ord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to 
the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Ch. ii. 16, 17. Now the Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God even 
our Father, which hath loved us and given us everlasting consolation and 
good hope through grace ; Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in 
every good word and work. 

James v. 14. Is any sick among you ? let him call for the elders of the 
church, and let them pray over him. Ver. 15. 

<f[ See more instances of such prayers. Exod. xxxii. 11. Moses for 
the Israelites, when they offended in making the golden calf. Deut. 
ix. 20. 

Num. xi. 2. For the people, when a fire from the Lord consumed 
many of them. 

Ch. xiv. 13. 20. For the people, when they murmured. 

Ch. xxi. 6, 7, 8. For the people when bitten with fiery serpents. 

1 Sam. xii. 19, 23. Samuel for the people, offending by asking a 
king. 

Neh. ix. 5—37. The priests for the people. Chap. x. 28—39. On 
which a reformation ensues ; ch. xii. 43. 

Dan. ix. 4—20. Daniel for the people. 

Amos vii. 2 — 7. Amos for the people. 

Habak. i. 3— 17. Habakkuk for the people. Ver. 17, 18,19. 

John xiv. 16; xvi. 26; xvii. 9. 15.20. Christ for the disciples.— 
For Peter, Luke xxii. 32.— For children, Matt. xix. 13. 

§ 132. The supports of Christians in general, of the Lord's ministers in 
particular, under sufferings for religion. 

Isa. Ixvi. 5. Hear the word of the Lord, ye that tremble at his word : 
your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my Name's sake, 
said, Let the Lord be glorified : but He shall appear to your joy ; and 
they shall be ashamed. Luke vi. 22, 23. 

Matt v. 10. Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness* 
sake ; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Ver. 11. 

Ch. x. 39. He that loseth his life for my sake, shall find it. 

Ch. xix. 29. Every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, ©r 



376 Wicked Ministers. Chap. XVII. 

sisters, or father or mother, or wife or children, or lands, for my 
Name's sake, shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall inherit everlasting 
life. 

Rom. v. 3, 4, 5. We glory in tribulations, knowing that tribulation 
worketh patience ; and patience experience ; and experience hope : and 
hope maketh not ashamed. James i. 2. 

Ch. viii. 17. If so be that we suffer with Christ, that we may be also 
glorified together. 

Ver. 18. The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be 
compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. 

Ver. 35. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribu- 
lation, or distress, or pesecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or 
the sword ? — Ver. 36. (As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all 
the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter.) — Ver. 37. 
In all these things we are more than conquerors, through Him that 
loved us. 

2 Cor. iv. 9- We are persecuted, but not forsaken. Ch. vi. 8, 9, 10. 
Ch. xii. 10. I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in neces- 
sities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake : for when I am 
weak, then am I strong. 

Ver. 9. He said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee ; for my 
strength is made perfect in weakness : most gladly therefore will 1 rather 
glory in mine infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. 

1 Tim. iv. 10. We labour, and suffer reproach ; because we trust in 
the living God. 

Heb. x. 34. Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods ; knowing 
that in heaven ye have a better and a more enduring substance. 

Ch. xi. 26, 27. Moses had respect to the recompence of reward : he 
endured, as seeing Him who is invisible. 

Ver. 35. Others were tortured, not accepting deliverance, that they 
might obtain a better resurrection. 

Ch. xii. 1, 2. Seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud 
of witnesses, let us run with patience the race set before us ; looking 
unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith, who, for the joy that was 
set before him, endured the cross, despising the sname ; and is set down 
at the right-hand of the throne of God. Ch. ii. 9 ; xiii. L 3. Matt. x. 24. 
James v. 10. 1 Pet. ii. 21 ; iv. 1. 13, 14, 16. 19. Rev. ii. 10. 

Wicked Ministers. 

§ 133. Wicked ministers; their sin and punishment. Levit. x. 1. 
Nadab and Abihu offered strange fire before the Lord, which he com- 
manded them not. — Ver. 2. Ana there went out a fire from the Lord, 
and devoured them. 

1 Sam. ii. 12. The sons of Eli were sons of Belial ; they knew not the 
Lord. See an account of their covetousness, to ver. 17 : of their un- 
cleanness. ver. 22 : — The punishment of Eli's house, ver. 27 — 36. 

Isa. xliii. 27, 28. Thy teachers have transgressed against me. — 
Therefore I have profaned the princes of the sanctuary ; I have given 
Jacob to the curse, and Israel to reproaches. 

Jer. ii. 8, 9. The priests said not, Where is the Lord ? and they that 
handle the law, knew me not ; the pastors also transgressed against me, 
and the prophets prophesied by Baal, and walked after things that do not 
profit. — Wherefore 1 will yet plead with you, saith the Lord, and with 
your children's phildren will I plead. 

Ch. x. 21. The pasters are become brutish, and have not sought the 
Lord : therefore they shall not prosper, and all their flocks shall be 
scattered. 



Chap. XVII. Wicked Ministers. 377 

Ch. xxiii. 11, 12. Both prophet and priest are profane; yea, in my 
house have I found their wickedness, saith the Lord. — Wherefore I will 
bring evil upon them, even the year of their visitation, saith the Lord. — 
Ver. 14. They commit adultery, and walk in lies; they strengthen the 
hands of evil-doers, that none doth return from his wickedness : they 
are all of them to me as Sodom. — Ver. 15. Thus saith the Lord, I will 
feed them with wormwood, and make them drink the water of gall : for 
from the prophets is profaneness gone forth into all the land. 

Ver. 22. But if they had stood in my counsel, and had caused my 
people to hear my words ; then they should have turned them from, the 
evil of their doings. — Ver. 27. They cause my people to forget my 
Name by their dreams.— Ver. 30. Therefore I am against the prophets, 
saith the Lord. 

Ezek. xxii. 26. Her priests have violated my law, and have profaned 
my holy things. — Ver. 31. Therefore f poured out mine indignation 
upon them ; their own way have I recompensed upon their heads. 

Zeph. iii. 4. Her prophets are light and treacherous persons ; her 
priests have polluted the sanctuary, they have done violence to the law. 

Ver. 5. The just Lord is in the midst thereof ; yet the unjust knoweth 
no shame. 

Mai. i, 6, 7. O ye priests, that despise my Name ; ye offer polluted 
bread upon mine altar. — Ver. 8. If ye offer for sacrifice the blind, and 
the lame, and the sick ; is it not evil ? — Offer it now unto thy governor; 
will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person ? saith the Lord of 
Hosts. 

Ch. ii. 8, 9. O ye priests, ye have departed out of the way, ye have 
caused many to stumble at the law. — Therefore have I made you con- 
temptible before all the people, according as ye ha.ve not kept my ways. 
Matt. vii. 22. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have 
we not prophesied in thy Name, and in thy Name cast out devils, and in 
thy Name done many wonderful works ? — Ver. 23. Then will I profess 
unto them, I never knew you ; depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 
Ch. xxv. 44, 45. 

2 Tim. iii. 5. Having a form of godliness, but denying the power 
thereof; from such turn way. Ver. 13. 

§ 134. Their covetousness. Isa- lvi. 11. Her watchmen are all greedy 
dogs which can never have enough ; they all look to their own way, 
every one for his gain from his quarter. ^[ See of the covetousness of 
Eli's sons, 1 Sam. ii. 12 — 17. 

Jer. viii. 10. Every one, from the least even to the greatest, is given 
to covetousness. Ch. vi, 13. 

Ezek. xiii. 19. Will ye pollute my Name among my people for 
handfuls of barley and pieces of bread ? 

Hos. vi. 9- As troops of robbers wait for a man, so the company of 
the priests murder in the way by consent : they commit lewdness. 

Mai. i. 10. Who is there among you that would shut the doors for 
nought ? neither do they kindle fire on mine altar for nought. I have no 

£leasure in you, neither will I accept an offering at your hands, saith the 
ord of Hosts. See ver. 6, 7, 8, cited in the preceding section. 
Ch. iii. 11. The priests teach for hire, and the prophets divine for 
money. — Ver. 12. Therefore shall Zion for your sakes be plowed as a 
field. 

John x. 12. He that is an hireling, whose own the sheep are not, 
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth. — Ver. 13. 
1 he hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the 
sheep. 



378 False Prophets and Teachers. Chap. XVII. 

Acts xx. 29. After my departure, grievous wolves shall enter in 
among you, not sparing the flock. 

1 Tim. vi. 5. Men of corrupt minds, supposing that gain is godliness ; 
from such withdraw thyself. 

2 Tim. iv. 10. Demas hath forsaken us, having loved this present 
world. 

Tit. i. 10, 11. There are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers ; 
teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake : whose 
mouths must be stopped. 

2 Pet. ii. 3. Through covetousness shall they make merchandize of 
you. 

Jude, ver. 11. They ran greedily after the error of Balaam for 
reward. 2 Pet. ii. 14, 15. 

§ 135. Their intemperance. Isa. xxviii. 7. The priest and the prophet 
have erred; through strong drink they are out of the way. Ver. 8. 17. 
Ch. lvi. 12. Read Luke xii. 45, 46. 

Isa. lvi. 11. His watchmen are greedy dogs which can never have 
enough. 

Rom. xvi. 18. Such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own 
belly. 

Phil. iii. 19. Whose god is their belly, whose glory is their shame ; 
who mind earthly things. 

2 Pet. ii. 13. They count it pleasure to riot in the day-time. 

Jnde, ver. 12. Feeding themselves without fear. 

Ver. 19. Sensual, having not the Spirit. 

§ 136. Their slothfulness. Isa. lvi. 10. His watchmen are blind ; they 
are all ignorant ; they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark ; sleeping, 
lying down, loving to sin ruber. 

ier. xxiii. 1. Wo be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter the 
sheep of my pasture ! saith the Lord. — Ver. 2. Ye have scattered my 
flock, and driven them away, and have not visited them : behold, I will 
visit upon you the evil of your doings, saith the Lord. 

Ezek. iii. 18. When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die ; 
and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from 
bis wicked way to save his life ; the same wicked man shall die in his 
iniquity : but his blood will I require at thine hand. 

Ch. xxxiv. 2. Thus saith the Lord, Wo be to the shepherds ! should 
not the shepherds feed the flock ? See to ver. 1 1. 

Ch. xliv. 8. Ye have not kept the charge of mine holy things, but 
ye have set keepers of my charge in my sanctuary for yourselves. — Ver. 
12. They shall bear their iniquity. 

Hos. iv. 6. My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because 
thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be 
no priest to me : seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will 
also forget thy children.— Ver. 9. There shall be like people, like priest; 
and I will punish them for their ways, and reward them for their doings. 

Matt. xxii. 3, 4. They say, and do not : they bind heavy burthens 
«ai men's shoulders, but they themselves will not move them with one 
©f their fingers. 

Ch. xxv. 26. Thou wicked and slothful servant. 

Luke xi. 52. They have taken away the key of knowledge. 

1 Cor. ix. 16. Wo is unto me if I preach not the Gospel. 

Of false Prophets and false Teachers. 

§ 137. They deceive the people with flatteries and false doctrine. Tsa. 
ix. 14. The Lord will cut off from Israel head and tail.— Ver. 15. The. 



Chap. XVII. False Prophets and Teachers. 379 

■ ■ . . ■ =: 

prophet that teacheth lies, is the tail. — Ver. 16. For the leaders of this 
people cause them to err. Ch. iii. 12. 

Jer. v. 30, 31. A wonderful and horrible thing T 's committed in the 
land. — The prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their 
means ; and my people love to have it so. 

Ch. vi. 14. They have healed the hurt of the daughter of my people 
slightly, saying, Peace, peace ; when there was no peace. Ch. viii. 11. 
Ezek. xiii. 10. 18. Micah iii. 5. 

Ch. xii. 10. Many pastors have devoured my vineyard. Ver. 11. 

Ch. xiv. 14. The prophets prophesy lies in my Name ; I sent them 
not, neither have I commanded them, neither spake unto them : they 
prophesy unto you a false vision and divination, and a thing of nought, 
and the deceit of their heart. Ch. xxvii. 9, 10, &c. 

Ch. xxiii. 16. The prophets speak a vision of their own heart, and not 
out of the mouth of the Lord. 

Ver. 21. I have not sent them, yet they ran. 

Ver. 25. They say, I have dreamed, I have dreamed. Ver. 27, 28. 
Ch. xxviii. 9. 15 ; xxix. 8, 9. 31, 32 ; 1. 6. Zech. x. 2. 

Lament, ii. 14. Thy prophets have seen vain and foolish things for 
thee, and they have not discovered thine iniquity. 

Ezek. xiii. 10. They have seduced my people, saying, Peace, and 
there was no peace : and one built up a wall, and, lo, others daubed it 
with untempered mortar. Ch. xx. 28—31. 

Ver. 14. Thus saith the Lord, I will break down the wall that ye 
have daubed with untempered mortar ; it shall fall, and ye shall be con- 
sumed in the midst thereof. Ver. 15. Ch. xxii. 28. 

Ch. xxii. 26. The priests have violated my law ; and have profaned 
mine holy things : they have put no difference between the holy and 
profane, neither have they shewed difference between the unclean and 
the clean ; and have hid their eyes from my sabbath ; and I am profaned 
among them. 

Ch. xxxiv. 4. The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have 
ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was 
broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, 
neither have ye sought that which was lost ; but with force and with 
cruelty have ye ruled them. 

Ch. xliv. 10. The Levites that are gone away far from me, when 
Israel went astray, they shall even bear their iniquity. — Ver. 12. Because 
they ministered unto them before their idols, and caused the house of Is- 
rael to fall into iniquity ; therefore have I lift up mine hand against them, 
saith the Lord God ; and they shall bear their iniquity. Ch. xiv. 9, 10. 

Matt. v. 19. Whosoever shall break one of these least command- 
ments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of 
heaven. 

Ch. xv. 9. In vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the 
commandments of men. 

Ch. xxiii. 16. Wo unto you, ye blind guides ! Ch. xv. 14. 

Ch. xxiv. 11. Many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 
— Ver. 24. If it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Mark 
xiii. 22. 

Luke xi. 52. They have taken away the key of knowledge. 

Acts xx. 30. Of your ownselves shall men arise, speaking perverse 
things to draw away disciples after them. Ch. xv. 1. 24. Galat. i. 7. 

Rom. xvi. 17. Mark them which cause divisions and offences con^ 
trary to the doctrine which ye have learned ; and avoid them. — Ver. 
18. By good words and fair speeches they deceive the hearts of the 
simple. 



380 False Prophets and Teachers. Chap. XVII. 

2 Cor. xi. 13. Such are false Apostles, deceitful workers, transform- 
ing themselves into the Apostles of Christ. Ver. 14, 15. 20. 

Galat ii. 4. False brethren came in privily to spy out our liberty, 
which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage. — 
Ver. 5. To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; 
that the truth of the Gospel might continue with you. 

Ephes. iv. 14. They lie in wait to deceive. 

Ch. v. 6. Let no man deceive you. 1 John hi. 7. 

Phil. i. 15. Some preach Christ of envy. 

Ch. hi. 2. Beware of dogs, beware of evil*workers. — Ver. 18. They 
are enemies to the cross of Christ. 

Col. ii. 8. Beware lest any man deceive you through philosophy and 
vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of this world, 
and not after Christ. 

Ver. 18. Let no man beguile you of your reward, in a voluntary 
humility and worshipping of angels. — Ver. 22. Which are after the com- 
mandments and doctrines of men. 

2 Thess. ii. 3. Let no man deceive you by any means. 

Ver. 4. The man of sin exaiteth himself. — Ver. 9, 10. Whose coming 
is after the working of Satan, with all power, and signs, and lying 
wonders ; and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness. 

1 Tun. iv. 1, 2, 3. Some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to 
seducing spirits and doctrines of devils: speaking lies in hypocrisy, 
having their conscience seared : forbidding to marry, and commanding 
to abstain from meats. 

Ch. vi. 3. They consent not to wholesome words, even the words of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Ver. 4. 

2 Tim. ii. 18. Who concerning the truth have erred, and overthrew 
the faith of some. 

Ch. iii. 6. They creep into houses, and lead captive silly women. 

Ver. 8. They withstand the truth. 

Ver. 13. Evil men and seducers wax worse and worse, deceiving and 
being deceived. 

Tit. i. 10. Unruly and vain talkers and deceivers subvert whole houses, 
teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake. 

Heb. xiii. 9. Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. 

2 Pet. ii. 1. There were false prophets among the people, even as 
there shall be false teachers among you ; who privily shall bring in 
damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring- 
ing upon themselves swift destruction. — Ver. 2. Many shall follow their 
pernicious ways, by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil- 
spoken of. Jude, ver. 4 — 20. 

1 John ii. 18. Even now are there many antichrists. — Ver. 19. They 
went out from us, but they were not of us. 

Ver. 26. These things 1 have written unto you concerning them that 
seduce you. 

Ch. iv. 1. Many false prophets are gone out into the world. 

2 John, ver. 7. Many deceivers are entered into the world ; look to 
yourselves. 3 John, ver. 10. 

Rev. ii. 2. Thou hast tried them which say that they are Apostles, 
and are not ; and hast found them liars. 

Ver. 9. I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and 
are not. 

Ch. xviii. 23. By thy sorceries were all nations deceived. Ch. xix. 
20; xx. 20. Galat. vi. 13. 



Chap. XVII. Duties toward the Ministry. 581 



Duties toward the Ministry. v 

£ 138. To receive their instructions. Deut. xvii. 9, 10, 11. Thou 
shalt come unto the priests the Levites, and enquire: and thou shalt 
do according to the sentence which they shall shew thee ; according to 
the sentence of the law which thpy shall teach thee, and according to the 
judgement which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do ; thou shalt not 
decline from the sentence which they shall shew thee, to the right-hand 
nor to the left. 1 Sam, ix. 9. 

2 Chron. xx. 20. Believe his prophets ; so shall ye prosper. Ch. 
xxx. 22. 

Mai. ii. 7. The priests' lips should keep knowledge, and they should 
seek the law at his mouth ; for he is the messenger of the Lord of Hosts. 

Matt, xxiii. 2. The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses's seat. 

Ver. 3. All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe, 
and do : but do not ye after their works : for they say, and do not.' 

Luke x. 16. He that heareth you, heareth me. Matt. x. 40. John 
xiii. 20. 

John viii. 47. He that is of God, heareth God's words. 

1 Cor. iv. 6. Be not puffed up for one against another. — Ver. 1 6. Be 
ye followers of me. Phil. iii. 17. 

Ch. xi. 1. Be ye followers of me, even as I am of Christ. 

Ch. xvi. 16. Submit yourselves to such as have addicted themselves 
to the ministry, and to every one that helpeth with us, and laboureth. 

Heb. xiii. 7. Remember them which have the rule over you, who 
have spoken unto you the word of God : whose faith follow, considering 
the end of their conversation. 

Ver. 17. Obey them which have the rule over you, and submit 
yourselves ; for they watch for your souls, as they that must give ac- 
count : that they may do it with joy and not with grief, for that is un- 
profitable for you. 

§ 139. To esteem and love them. 1 Cor. iv. 1. Let a man so account 
of us as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 

Ch. xvi. 1 1. Let no man despise Timothy, but conduct him to me as 
a brother. 

2 Cor. viii. 7. Ye abound in love to us. — Ver. 24. Shew a proof of 
your love. 

Galat. iv. 14. Ye received me as an angel. 

Phil. ii. 2. Fulfil ye my joy. 

1 Thess. v. 12. Know them which labour among you and are over 
you in the Lord, and admonish you. — Ver. 13. Esteem them highly in 
love for their works' sake. Phil. ii. 29. 

1 Tim. v. 17. Let the elders that rule well, be counted worthy of 
double honour ; especially they who labour in the word and doctrine. 

Tit. iii. 15. Greet them who love us in the faith. 

§ 140. To pray for them. Acts xii. 5. Prayer was made without 
ceasing of the church unto God for Peter in prison : and he was delivered. 
Ver. 7. 

Matt. ix. 38. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, that he would send 
forth labourers into his harvest. 

Rom. xv. 30. I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's 
sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in 
your prayers to God for me. Ver. 31, 32. 

2 Cor. i. 10. God delivered us from death. — Ver. 11. You helping 
together by prayer for us. Phil. i. 19. Philem. ver. 22. 

1 Thess. v. 25. Brethren, pray for us. Heb. xiii. 18. 

2 Thess. iii. 1, 2. Brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord 



382 Duties toward the Ministry. Chap. XVlI. 

may have free course, and be glorified: and that we may be delivered 
from unreasonable and wicked men. 

Ephes. vi. 19. Pray for me, that utterance may be given to me, that 
I may open my mouth boldly to make known the mystery of the Gospel. 
— Ver. 20. That I may speak boldly as I ought to speak. Col. iv. 3, 4. 

§ 141. Support them. Deut. xii. 19. Take heed that thou forsake not 
the Levite so long as thou shalt live upon the earth. Ch. xiv. 29 ; 
xvi. 17. 

2 Chron. xxxi. 4. Hezekiah commanded the people to give the por- 
tion of the priests and the Levites, that they might be encouraged in the 
law of the Lord. See Neh. xiii. 10, 11. Ezek. xliv. 30. Mai. hi. 10. 

Matt. x. 10. Jesus said, The workman is worthy of his meat. 1 Tim. 
v. 18. 

1 Cor. ix. 11. Paul said, If we have sown unto you spiritual things ; 
is it a great thing, if we shall reap your carnal things ? 

Ver. 13. Do ye not know, that they which wait at the altar are par- 
takers with the altar? — Ver. 14. Even so hath the Lord ordained, that 
they which preach the Gospel, should live of the Gospel. See ver. 
4—9. Deut. xxv. 4. 

Galat. vi. 6. Let him that is taught in the word, communicate to him 
that teacheth, in all good things. 

Phil. iv. 16. Paul said, Ye sent once and again to my necessity. — 
Ver. 17. Not because I desire a gift, but I desire fruit that may abound 
to your account. Ver. 18. Heb. x. 34. 

§ 142. Despising them, and not hearkening to their instructions. 
Deut. xvii. 2. The man that will do presumptuously, and will not 
hearken to the priest that standeth to minister before the Lord ; even 
that man shall die. 

2 Chron. xxxvi. 15, 16. The Lord sent to his people by his messen- 
gers the prophets ; but they mocked the messengers of God, and 
despised his words, and misused his prophets, until the wrath of the 
Lord arose against his people, till there was no remedy. Ch. vii. 25 ; 
xxv. 3, 4; xxvi. 5 ; xxix. 19 ; xxxv. 5. 

Isa. xxx. 9, 10. This is a rebellious people, which will not hear the 
law of the Lord : which say to the seers, See not ; and to the prophets, 
Prophesy not to us right things ; speak unto us smooth things. 1 Kings 
xxii. 8. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 15, 16. Jer. xi. 21. Micah ii. 6. 

Ch. liii. 1. Who hath believed our report ? Ch. xlix. 4. 

Jer. ii. 25. Thou saidst, I have loved strangers, and' after them I 
will go. 

Ch. v. 25. Prophets prophesy falsely, and the people love to have 
it so. 

Ch. vi. 10. The word of the Lord is unto them a reproach; they 
have no delight in it. 

Ver. 17. I set watchmen over them, saying, Hearken to the sound 
of the trumpet: but they said, We will not hearken. 

Ch. xviii. 18. They 'said, Come, let us smite the prophet with the 
tongue, and let us not give heed to any of his words. See Ch. xxvi. 9. 
Lament, iii. 61, 62. 

Lament, iv. 16. The Lord will no more regard them ; they respected 
not the person of the priests, they favoured not the elders. 

Ezek. iii. 7. The house of Israel will not hearken unto thee ; for they 
will not hearken unto me, saith the Lord. 

Ch. xxxiii. 30, 31, 32, 33. The children of thy people are talking 
against thee by the walls, and in the doors of the houses. — They come 
unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people ; 
they hear thy words, but they will not do them.— Thou art to them as a 



Chap. XVII. The Sixth Commandment. 383 

very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well 
on an instrument : for they hear thy words, but they do them not. — They 
shall know that a prophet hath boen among them. 

Dan. ix. 6. We have not hearkened to thy servants the prophets, 
which spake in thy Name. 

Hos. iv. 4. My people are as they that strive with the priest. 

Zech. vii. 1 1. They refused to hearken, and pulled away the shoulder, 
and stopped their ears, that they should not hear the words which the 
Lord hath sent in his Spirit by the prophets: therefore came great 
wrath from the Lord of Hosts. 

Matt. x. 11. & 14. Into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive 
you not, shake the dust off your feet against them. — Ver. 15. Verily I 
say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the 
Day of Judgement, than for that city. — Ver. 16. He that despiseth you, 
despiseth me. 

Ch. xviii. 17. If one neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee 
as an heathen man, and a publican. 

John i. 1 1. Christ came to his own ; but his own received him not 

Ch. ill . 11. Jesus said, Ye receive not our witness. 

Ch. v. 43. Jesus said, I am come in my Father's name, and ye 
receive me not: if another come in his own name, him ye will receive. 

Ch. xii. 48. Jesus said, He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my 
w T ords, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I have spoken, the 
same shall judge him at the last day. 

1 Cor. hi. 4. One saith, I am of Paul ; another, I am of Apollos* 
Ch. i. 12. 

Ch. iv. 6. Puffed up for one against another. 

Ephes. iv. 14. Be no more children, tossed to and fro with every 
wind of doctrine. 

1 Thess. iv. 8. He that despiseth, despiseth not men, but God, who 
hath given unto us his Holy Spirit. See Matt, xxiii. 37. Luke xiiL 34. 

2 Tim. i. 15. Paul said, All that are in Asia, be turned away from. 
me. 

Ch. iv. 3, 4. The time will come, when men will not endure sound 
doctrine, but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, 
having itching ears : and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, 
and shall be turned into fables. 

§ 143. Not supporting them. Mai. hi. 9, Ye are cursed with a curses 
for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Ver. 10. Neh. xill. 
10. 12. 

H The Sixth Commandment. 

§ 144. Of murder. Gen. ix. 6. Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by 
man shall his blood be shed. Ver. 5. 

Exod. xx. 13. Thou shalt not kill. Matt. xix. 18. 

Ch. xxi. 12. He that smiteth a man so that he die, shall surely fee 
put to death. Ver. 13, 1 4. Levit. xxiv. 17. 

Num. xxxv. 16. The murderer shall surely be put to death. Vex, 
17, 18. 21. 30. 

Ver. 31. Ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer ; he 
shall surely be put to death. 

Ver. 33. Blood defileth the land ; and the land cannot be cleansed of 
the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it. 

Deut. xix. 11. If a man hate his neighbour, and lie in wait for him, 
and smite him mortally, that he die. — Ver. 13. Thine eye shall not pity 
him, but thou shalt put away the guilt of innocent blood- 

1 Tim. i. 9. Death the punishment of murderers. 



384 The Seventh Commandment. Chap. XVII. 

§ 145. Cases excepted, ivherein the killing of a man wasnot to be punished 
with death. Exod. xxi. 20. If a man smite his servant with a rod, and 
he die under his hand ; he shall be surely punished. 

Ch. xxii. 2. If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten that he 
die ; there shall no blood be shed for him. — Ver. 3. But if the sun be 
risen upon him, there shall be blood shed for him. 

Deut. xix. 4. Whosoever killeth his neighbour ignorantly, whom he 
hated not ; — Ver. 6. He is not worthy of death. Num. xxxv. 15. 22. 

§ 146. Threatenings against murderers. Psal. v. 6. The Lord will 
abhor the bloody man. See Psal li. 14. Jonah i. 14. 

Psal. lv. 23. Bloody men shall not live out half their days. 

Psal. cvi. 38. The land was polluted with blood.— Ver. 40. There- 
fore the wrath of the Lord was kindled. 

Psal. cix. 31. The Lord shall stand at the right-hand of the poor, to 
save him from those that condemn his soul. 

Prov. vi. 17. The Lord doth hate hands that shed innocent blood. 

Ch. xxviii. 17. A man that doeth violence to the blood of any person, 
shall flee to the pit : let no man stay him. 

Isa. lix. 3. Your hands are defiled with blood. (Ver. 7.) — Ver. 10. 
We are as dead men. — Ver. 12. Our transgressions are multiplied before 
thee, and our sins testify against us. 

Jer. ii. 34. Also in thy skirts is found the blood of the souls of the poor 
innocents. 

Ch. yii. 9. Will ye steal, murder, commit adultery, and swear falsely ? 
— Ver. 15. I will cast you out of my sight. — Ver. 16. Pray not for this 
people. 

Ch. xix. 3. I will bring evil upon this place — Ver. 4. They have 
filled it with the blood of innocents. Lament, iv. 14. 16. 

£zek. xxiv. 6. Wo to the bloody city ! Ver. 9. Neh. iii. 1. 

Ch. xxxv. 6. As I live, saith the Lord God, I will prepare thee unto 
blood, and blood shall pursue thee : since thou hast not hated blood, 
even blood shall pursue thee. 

Habak. ii. 10. Thou hast consulted shame to thy house by cutting off 
many people, and hast sinned against thy soul. — Ver. 1 1. For the stone 
shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber shall answer it. 
(The stones of the house shall cry, and say, that they are built of blood : 
and the wood shall answer, and say the same of itself.) 

John viii. 44. The devil was a murderer from the beginning. 

Galat. v. 21. The works of the flesh are murders, &c. James iv. I. • 

1 John iii. 15. No murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. 

Rev. xxi. 8. Murderers shall have their part in the lake that burnetii 
with fire and brimstone ; which is the second death. 

Ch. xxii. 15. Without the heavenly Jerusalem are murderers, &c. 
See Hos. iv. 2, 3. Matt, xxiii. 35. 

§ 147- Instances of the punishment of murder. Upon Cain, Gen. iv. 
5. 24. Upon Simeon and Levi, Gen. xlix. 5, 6, 7; xxxiv. 25, 26. 
Upon David, 2 Sam. chap. xi. & xii. Upon Ahab, 1 Kings xxi. Ch. 
xxii. 38. Upon Manasseh, 2 Kings xxiv. 3, 4. 

§ 148. Striking, wounding, maiming; how to be punished: Exod. 
xxi. 18 — 25. Levit. xxiv. 19. Deut. xxvii. 24. 

H The Seventh Commandment. 

§ 149. Adultery and fornication. Exod. xx. 14. Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery. Mark x. 19. James ii. 11. 

Deut xxiii. 17. There shall be no whore of the daughter of Israel. 
Levit. xix. 29. 

§ 150. Threatenings, or the evil consequences of adultery andfornication. 



Chap. XVII. The Seventh Commandment. 385 

Gen. xii. 17. The Lord plagued Pharaoh and his house with great 
plagues, because of Sarah, Abraham's wife, who was taken into Pharaoh's 
* house. Ver. 15. 

Ch. xx. 2. Abimelech took Sarah, Abraham's wife. 

Ver. 3. God said to him, Thou art a dead man; for she is a man's 
wife. — Ver. 7. If thou restore her not, thou shalt surely die. — Ver. 9. 
Abimelech said to Abraham, Thou hast brought on me and on my king- 
dom a great sin. Ch. xxvi. 7. 10, 1 L 

Ch. xxxv. 22. Reuben lay with Bilhah his father's concubine. — 
Ch. xlix. 4. Jacob said, Thou shalt not excel, because thou wentest up to 
thy father's bed, and didst defile it. 

£xod. xxii. 16. If a man entice a maid that is not betrothed, and lie 
with her; he shall surely endow her to be his wife. — Ver. 17. If her 
father refuse to give her to him, he shall pay money according to the 
dowry of virgins. 

Levit. xviii. 20. Thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neighbour's 
wife, to defile thyself with her. — Ver. 28. That the land spue you not 
out. 

Ch. xx. 10. The man that committeth adultery with another man's 
wife ; the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death. See 
to ver. 22. 

Ch. xxi. 7. The priest shall not take a wife that is a whore, or profane. 
— Ver. 9. And the daughter of the priest, if she profane herself by play- 
ing the whore ; she profaneth her father : she shall be burnt. 

Num. v. 12, 13. Jf a man's wife go aside and commit a trespass 
against him : and a man lie with her carnally, and it be hid from the 
eyes of her husband, and she be defiled, and there be no witness against 
her. — Ver. 19. The priest shall charge her with an oath of cursing. 
(Ver. 21.) — Ver. 27. And if she be defiled, her belly shall swell, and 
her thigh shall rot. 

Deut. xxii. 22. If a man be found lying with a woman married to an 
husband ; they shall both of them die. 

Ver. 23, 24. If a damsel that is a virgin, be betrothed unto an hus- 
band, and a man find her in the city, and lie with her : ye shall stone 
them with stones, that they die ; the damsel, because she cried not, 
being in the city ; and the man, because he hath humbled his neigh- 
bour's wife. 

Ver. 25. But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and force 
her and lie with her; then the man only shall die. 

Ver. 28, 29. If a man find a damsel that is a virgin which is not be- 
trothed, and lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found: then 
the man shall give unto the damsel's father fifty shekels of silver, and 
she shall be his wife ; because he hath humbled her, he may not put her 
away all his days. 

Ch. xxiii. 2. A bastard shall not enter into the congregation of the 
Lord, even to his tenth generation. 

Ver. 18. Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a 
dog, into the house of the Lord thy God for any vow. 

2 Sam. xi. 4. David lay with the wife of Uriah. 

^ See the punishment thereof, ch. xii. 11. 

Job xxiv. 15. The eye of the adulterer waiteth for the twilight, 
saying, No eye shall see me. — Ver. 17. The morning is to them as the 
shadow of death. — Ver. 18. Their portion is cursed in the earth. 

Ch. xxxi. 9, 10. If mine heart hath been deceived by a woman, or 
if I have laid wait at my neighbour's door : then let my wife grind to 
another, and let others bow down upon her. — Ver. 11, 12. For this is an 
heinous crime, yea, it is an iniquity to be puuished by the judges : It is 

c c 



386 The Seventh Commandment. Chap. XVII. 

a fire that consumeth to destruction, and would root out all mine in- 
crease. 

Prov. v. 3. The lips of a strange woman drop as an honey-comb, 
and her mouth is smoother than oil. — Ver. 4, 5. But her end is bitter as 
wormwood, sharper than a two-edged sword : her feet go down to death, 
her steps take hold on hell. Ch. ii. 16, 17, 18. 

Ver. 6. Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways are 
moveable. 

Ver. 8, 9, 10, 11. Remove thy way far from her, come not nigh the 
door of her house : lest thou give thine honour to others, and thy years 
unto the cruel : lest strangers be filled with thy wealth, and thy labours 
be in the house of a stranger ; and thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh 
and thy body are consumed. 

Ver. 20. Why wilt thou be ravished with a strange woman, and em- 
brace the bosom of a stranger ? — Ver. 21. For the ways of man are 
before the eyes of the Lord, and he pondereth all his goings. 

Ch. vi. 24, 25, 26. Keep thee from the evil women, from the flattery 
of the tongue of a strange woman : lust not after her beauty in thine heart, 
neither let her take thee with her eye-lids*. For by means of a whorish 
woman, a man is brought to a piece of bread ; and the adulteress will 
hunt for the precious life. 

Ver. 27. Can a man take fire in his bosom, and not be burnt ? — Ver. 
28. Can he go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burnt ?— Ver. 29. So 
he that goeth in to his neighbour's wife, whosoever toucheth her, shall 
not be innocent. 

Ver. 32. Whoso committeth adultery with a woman, lacketh under- 
standing; he that doeth it, destroyeth his own soul. — Ver. 33. A wound 
and dishonour shall he get, and his reproach shall not be wiped away. — 
Ver. 34. For jealousy is the rage of a man. — Ver. 35. He will not regard 
any ransom. 

Ch. vii. 5. See the description of a whorish woman, and of the fool 
taken by her snares ; to ver. 26. — Ver. 27. Her house is the way to hell, 
going down to the chambers of death. 

Ch. ix. 17. Shesaith, Stolen waters are sweet. 

Ver. 18. But he knoweth not that the dead are there, and that her 
guests are in the depths of hell. 

Ch. xxii. 14. The mouth of a strange woman is a deep pit: he that 
is abhorred of the Lord, shall fall therein. 

Ch. xxiii. 27. A whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a 
narrow pit. — Ver. 28. She lieth in wait as for a prey, and increaseth 
transgressors among men. 

Ch. xxx. 20. An adulterous woman eateth, and wipeth her mouth, 
and saith, I have done no wickedness. 

Ch. xxxi, 3. Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to 
that which destroyeth kings. 

Eccles. vii. 26. 1 find more bitter than death, the woman whose 
heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God, 
shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her. 

Jer. v. 7, 8. When 1 had fed them to the full, they then committed 
adultery, and assembled themselves by troops in the harlots' houses : 
they were as fed horses in the morning, every one neighing after his 
neighbour's wife. (Ch. xiii. 27.) — Ver. 9. Shall I not visit for these 
things, saith the Lord ; and shall not my soul be avenged on such a 
nation as this ? 

Ch. vii. 9, 10. Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and 
swear falsely ;. and come and stand before me in this house ?— Vtr. 15. 
I will cast you out of my sight. 



Chap. XVII. The Seventh Commandment. 387 

Ch. ix. 2. They be all adulterers. — Ver. 9. Shall not my soui be 
avenged on such a nation ? 

Ch. xxiii. 10. The land is full of adulterers. 

Ch. xxix. 23. Because they have committed adultery with their 
neighbours' wives ; even I know, and am a witness, saith the Lord. 

Ezek. xxii. 1 1 . One hath committed abominations with his neigh- 
bour's wife, another hath defiled his daughter-in-law, and another hath 
humbled his sister.— Ver. 14. Can thine heart endure, or thine hands be 
strong in the day that I will deal with thee ? 

Hos. iv. 2. "By swearing and lying, and killing and stealing, and 
committing adultery, they break out. — Ver. 3. Therefore shall the land 
mourn. 

Ver. 11. Whoredom and wine take away the heart. 

Ver. 13. They sacrifice upon the tops of the mountains, and burn 
incense upon the hills : therefore your daughters shall commit whore- 
dom, and your spouses shall commit adultery. — Ver. 14. I will not 
punish your daughters nor your spouses ; for themselves are separated 
with whores, and they sacrifice with harlots. 

Ch. vii. 4. They are all adulterers, as an oven heated. 

Ver. 7. There is none among them that calleth unto me. 

Mai. iii. 5. I will be a swift witness against the adulterers and false 
swearers. 

Matt. v. 28. Whoso looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath com- 
mitted adultery with her already in his heart. 

Ch. xv. 19, 20. Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murder, 
adulteries, fornications: these defile a man. Ver. 20. 

Rom. i. 23, 29. As they did not like to retain God in their know- 
ledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind : being filled with all 
unrighteousness, fornication, &c. 

1 Cor. iii. 16. Know ye not, that ye are the temples of God ? — Ver. 
17. If any man defile the" temple of God ; him shall God destroy. 

Ch. v. 1. It is reported, that there is fornication among you, and 
such fornication as is not so much as named among the gentiles. 

Ver. 9. I wrote to you, not to keep company with fornicators. — Ver. 
11. If any man that is called a brother, be a fornicator; with such an 
one, no not to eat.— Ver. 13. Put away from among you that wicked 
person. 

Ch. vi. 9. Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, shall 
inherit the kingdom of God. Ver. 10. 

Ver. 13. The body is not for fornication, but for the Lord. 

Ver. 13. Know ye not, that your bodies are the members of Christ ? 
shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them members of 
an harlot ? 

Ver. 16. He that is joined to an harlot, is one body with her. 

Ver. 18. He that committeth fornication, sinneth against his own 
body. 

Ch. x. 8. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them did, 
and fell in one day three-and-twenty thousand. Num. xxv. 1. 9. 

2 Cor. xii. 20, 21. I fear, lest 1 shall not find you such as I would : 
and that I shall bewail many who have sinned, and have not repented of 
their uncleanness, fornication, and lasciviousness, which they have com- 
mitted. 

Galat. v. 19. The works of the flesh are : adultery, fornication, un- 
cleanness.— Ver. 21. They that do such things, shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God. 

Ephes. v. 5. No whoremonger, nor unclean person, hath an inhe- 
ritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. 

c c 2 



388 The Eighth Commandment. Chap. XVII 

Ver. 6. Because of these things conieth the wrath of God upon the 
children of disobedience. 

Col. iil. 5. Fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, &c. — Ver. 
6. For which things' sake cometh the wrath of God upon the children of 
disobedience. 

1 Tim. i. 10. The law is made for whoremongers, Sec. 
Heb. xiii. 4. Whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. 

2 Pet. ii. 14. Having eyes full of adultery, cursed children. 

Jude 7. Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them, giving 
themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth 
for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. Ver. 8. 

Rev. xxi. 8. Murderers and whoremongers shall have their part in 
the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone ; which is the second death. 

Ch. xxii. 15. Without (the heavenly Jerusalem) are dogs, sorcerers, 
whoremongers, &c. 

§ 151. Examples, exhortations, promises, SfC. against adultery and 
fornication. Gen. xxxix. 7. His master's wife cast her eyes upon Joseph, 
and said, Lie with me. — Ver. 8. But he refused. — Ver. 9. And said, 
How can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God ? 

Job xxxi. 1. I made a covenant with mine eyes; why then should I 
look upon a maid ? 

Eaek. xviii. 6. If a man be just, and do that which is lawful and right, 
and hath not defiled his neighbour's wife ; he shall live. Ver. 9. 

John viii. 4. Jesus said to the woman taken in adultery, Sin no more. 

Acts xv. 20. Abstain from fornication. Ver. 29. 

Rom. xiii. 13. Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; not in rioting 
and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness. — Ver. 14. Make 
no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof. 

1 Cor. vi. 15. Know ye not, that your bodies are members of Christ ? 

Ver. 18. Flee fornication. 

Ch. vii. 9. If they cannot contain, let them marry. 

Ch. ix. 27. I keep my body under, lest I should be a cast-away. 

Ch. x. 8. Let us not commit fornication. 

Ephes. v. 3. Fornication and all uncleanness, let it not be once 
named amongst you ; as becometh saints. Ver. 4. 

Col. iii. 5. Mortify your members which are upon the earth ; forni- 
cation, uncleanness, inordinate affection. 

1 Thess. iv. 3. This is the will of God, even your sanctification ; and 
that ye abstain from fornication. 

Ver. 4, 5. Every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in 
sanctification and honour : not in the lust of concupiscence, as the 
gentiles which know not God. 

Ver. 7. God hath not called us to uncleanness, but unto holiness. 

1 Tim. i. 10. The law is made for whoremongers. 

2 Tim. ii. 22. Flee youthful lusts. 

1 Pet. ii. 11. Abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul. 

H The Eighth Commandment. 
Theft forbidden. 

§ 152. Precepts concerning property, and the use of riches- in society*. 
Exod. x. 15. Thou shalt not steal. See Levit. xix. 1 1. 13. Deut. v. 19. 
Matt. xix. 18. Rom. xiii. 9. Ephes. iv. 28. 1 Pet. iv. 15. 

§ 153. Threatenings against theft. Exod. xxi. 16. He that stealeth a 
man, shall surely be putto death. Deut. xxiv. 7. 1 Tim. i. 10. 

Ch. xxii. 1. If 'a man steal an ox or a sheep ; he shall restore five 
oxen for an ox, and four sheep for a sheep. 



Chap. XVII. Theft forbidden. 389 

Ver. 2. If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten that he die ; 
there shall no blood be shed for him. — Ver. 7. If the theft be found 
in his hand, he shall restore double. Prov. vi. 30. 

Josh. vii. 11. Israel hath sinned ; they have stolen and dissembled 
also. — Ver. 12. Therefore they could not stand before their enemies. 

Psal. 1. 18. When thou sawest a thief, thou consentedst with him. — 
Ver. 21. But I will reprove thee. 

Prov. xxix. 24. Whoso is a partner with a thief, hateth his own soul. 

Ch. xxx. 8, 9. Feed me with food convenient ; lest I be poor, and 
steal, and take the Name of my God in vain. 

Jer. vii. 9. Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery ? — Ver. 15. I 
will cast you out of my sight. 

Hos. iv. 2. By swearing and lying, killing and stealing, they break 
out. — Ver. 3. Therefore shall the land mourn. 

Zech v. 4. The curse of the Lord shall enter into the house of the 
thief, and shall consume it. 

Luke xii. 33. In the heavens, where no thief approacheth. 

1 Cor. vi. 10. Neither thieves, nor covetous, nor extortioners, shall 
inherit the kingdom of heaven. 

§ 154. Robbery forbidden, with threatenings. Levit. xix. 13. Thou 
shalt not defraud thy neighbour, neither rob him. 

Psal. lxii. 10. Become not vain in robbery. Ver. 12. 

Prov. xxi. 7. The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them. 

Isa. lxi. 8. I the Lord hate nobbery. Ch. x. 2 ; xvii. 14. 

Ezek. xxii. 28. The people have used robbery. — Ver. 31. Therefore 
have I poured out mine indignation upon them, saith the Lord. Ch. 
xviii. 10. 13. 

Amosiii. 10. They store up violence and robbery in their palaces. — 
Ver. 11. Therefore (saith the Lord) thy palaces shall be spoiled. 

Nahum iii. 1. Wo to the bloody city ! it is all full of lies and 
robbery. 

§ 155. Fraud and cheating in commerce forbidden. Levit. xix. 11. Ye 
shall not steal, neither deal falsely. Prov. xx. 14. 

Levit. xix. 35. Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgement, in 
meteyard, in weight, or in measure. — Ver. 36. Just balances, just 
weights, a just ephah, and a just hin, shall ye have. 

Ch. xxv. 14. If thou sellest aught unto thy neighbour, or buyest 
aught of thy neighbour's hand ; ye shall not oppress one another. Prov. 
xi. 26. 

Deut. xxv. 13. Thou shalt not have in thy bags divers weights, a 
great and a small. — Ver. 14. Thou shalt not have in thy house divers 
measures, a great and a small. — Ver. 15. Thou shalt have a perfect and 
just weight; a perfect and just measure shalt thou have; that thy days 
may be lengthened in the land which the Lord thy God giveththee. — 
Ver. 16. For all they that do unrighteously, are an abomination to the 
Lord. 

Prov. xi. 1 . A false balance is an abomination to the Lord ; but a 
just weight is his delight. See Prov. xvi. 1 1 ; xx. 10. 23. Hos. xii. 7, 
8. 14. Amos viii. 5. Micahvi. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. Habak. ii. 6. 

1 Thess. iv. 6. This is the will of God, that no man go beyond or 
defraud his brother in any matter ; because that the Lord is the avenger 
of all such. 

§ 156. Concerning property in lands ; the law thereof. Exod. xxii. 5. 
If a man cause a field or a vineyard to be eaten, and shall put in his beast 
into another man's field : of the best of his own vineyard and of his own 
field shall he make restitution. 

Ver. 6. If a fire break out and catch in thorns, so that the stacks »f 



390 Oppression forbidden. Chap. XVII. 

corn, or the standing corn of the field, be consumed ; he that kindled the 
tire, shall make restitution. 

Deut. xix. 14. Thou shalt not remove thy neighbour's land-mark. 

Ch. xxvii. 17. Cursed be he that removeth his neighbour's land- 
mark : and all the people shall say, Amen. See Job xxiv. 2. Prov. xxii. 
28 ; xxiii. 10, 11. 

§ 157. Concerning things found, lent, or entrusted with a neighbour to 
keep; the law thereof. Exod. xxii. 9—16. Lev. vi. 1—6; xxiv. 13. 

Oppression forbidden. 

§ J 58. Oppression forbidden, and duties to the oppressed. ^ See Duties 
of magistrates ; and Duties of masters; § 95. & § 97. of the present 
Chapter. 

Psal. Ixii. 10. Trust not in oppression. 

Prov. iii. 31. . Envy not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. 

Isa. i. 17. Relieve the oppressed. 

Ch. xxxiii. 15. He that despiseth the gain of oppression, &c. — Ver. 
16. He shall dwell on high. Ezck. xviii. 5. 7. 9. 16. 

Ch. lviii. 6. Is not this the fast that I have chosen ? to let the op- 
pressed go free. 

Jer. xxi. 12. Deliver him that is spoiled, out of the hand of the op* 
pressor. 

Luke iii. 13. John said to the publicans, Exact no more than that 
which is appointed you. 

Ver. 14. To the soldiers he said, Do violence to no man, and be 
content with your wages. 

§ 159. Restitution to be made to the injured. Gen. xliii. 12 ; xliv. 8. 
Lev. vi. 5. 1 Sam. xii. 1. Psal. xxxvii. 21. Luke xix. 8. 

§ 160. Threatenings against oppressors. Job xxvii. 13, 14. This is 
the heritage of oppressors, which they shall receive of the Almighty : — 
If his children be multiplied, it is for the sword, and his offspring shall not 
be satisfied with bread. See to ver. 19. 

Prov. xx. 21. An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning ; 
but the end thereof shall not be blessed. 

Ch. xxii. 16. He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, shall 
surely come to want. 

Ver. 22, 23. Rob not the poor, neither oppress the afflicted: — For the 
Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them. 

Ch. xxviii. 3. A poor man that oppresseth the poor, is like a sweeping 
rain which leaveth no food. 

Ver. 8. He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his substance ; he 
shall gather it for him that will pity the poor. 

Ver. 20. He that maketh ha^te to be rich, shall not be innocent. 

Ver. 22. He that hasteth to be rich, hath an evil eye, and considereth 
not that poverty shall come upon him. 

Isa. v. 8. Wo unto them that join house to house, that lay field to 
field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of 
the earth ! Micah ii. 1. 

Ch. xvi. 4. The oppressors are consumed out of the land. 

Ch. xxx. 12, 13. Because ye trust in oppression and perverseness ; 
therefore this iniquity shall be to you as a breach ready to fall. 

Ch. xlix. 26. I will feed them that oppress you, with their own flesh. 

Ch. Ii, 23. I will put the cup of trembling into the hand of them diat 
afflict thee. 

Ch. lix. 13. In lying against the Lord, in departing away from our 
God, speaking oppression and revolt, our transgressions are multiplied.— 
Ver. 15. The Lord saw it, and it displeased him. 



Chap. XVII. Duties of the Rich to the Poor. 391 

Jer. vi. 6. This is the city to be visited (by an enemy) ; she is wholly 
oppression in the midst of her. 

Ch. xvii. 1 1. He that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave 
them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool. 

Ch. xxii. 17. (Speaking of J choiakim.) Thine eyes and thine heart 
are not but for covetousness and for oppression. — Ver. 18. They shall 
not lament for him. — Ver. 19. He shall be buried with the burial of an 
ass, drawn ?.nd cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem. 

Ch. xxx. 20. I will punish all that oppress Jacob. 

Ezek. xviii. 12. He hath oppressed the poor and needy. — Ver. 13. 
Hath given forth upon usury. — Ver. 18. Hath spoiled his brother by 
violence ; he shall die in his iniquity. 

Micah ii. 2. They covet fields, and take them by violence. — Ver. 3. 
Therefore, saith the Lord, against this family do I devise evil. Isa. v. 8. 
See Eccles. v. 8. also Isa. 1. 17, 18. Hos. xii. 7. Amos iv. 1, 2. 
Habak. ii. 6. Zeph. i. 9. Acts vii. 26. 1 Cor. vi. 8. Col. iii. 25. 

§ 161. Prayers for the oppressed. Psal. xvii. 9. Keep me from the 
wicked that oppress me. 

Psal. xlii. 9. Why go I mourning, because of the oppression of the 
enemy ? Psal. xliii. 2 ; lv. 3. 

Psal. xliv. 24. Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our 
affliction and our oppression ? 

Psal. liv. 2. Hear my prayer, O God. — Ver. 3. For oppressors seek 
for my soul. 

Psal. lxxiv. 21. O, let not the oppressed return with shame. 

Psal. cxix. 121. Leave me not to mine oppressors. Ver 122. 

Ver. 134. Deliver me from the oppression of man. 

Isa- xxxviii. 14. O Lord, I am oppressed ; undertake for me. 

§ 162. Promises to the oppressed. Psal. ix. 9. The Lord will be a 
refuge for the oppressed. 

Psal. x. 18. Thou, O Lord, wilt judge the fatherless and the oppressed. 

Psal. xii. 5. For the oppression of the poor, for the sighs of the needy, 
will I arise; saith the Lord. 

Psal. xxxv. 10. O Lord, who is like unto thee, which deliverest the 
poor from him that is too strong lor him, and from him that spoileth 
him ? 

Psal. Ixxii. 4. He shall save the children of the needy, and shall break 
in pieces the oppressor. — Ver. 14. He shall redeem their soul from 
deceit and violence, and precious shall their blood be in his sight. 

Psal. ciii. 6. The Lord executeth judgement for all that are op- 
pressed. 

Psal. cxlvi. 7. He executeth judgement for the oppressed. 

Isa. ix. 4. Thou, O Lord, hast broken the rod of the oppressor of thy 
people. 

Ch. xiv. 2. They shall rule over their oppressors. 

Ch. xix. 20. They shall cry to the Lord, because of the oppressors ; 
and he shall deliver them. 

Ch. liv. 15. Thou shalt be far from oppression and from terror. 

Jer. 1. 33. They were oppressed. — Ver. 34. Their Redeemer will plead 
their cause. See Ezek. xlv. 8. Zech. ix. 8. ^ See deliverances from 
national oppression, Exod. iii. 9. Deut. xxvi. 7. Judges ii. 16. 18 ; 
iv. 3 ; vi. 9. and chap. vii. & viii ; x. 8. 12. 2 Kings xiii. 4. 23. Isa. 
Iii. 4. 

Duties of the Rich toward the Poor. 

§163. Duties of the rich toward the poor. ^ Hospitality. Rom. xii. 13. 
Given to hospitality. Ver. 8, 1 Tim. iii. 2. 



392 Duties of the Rich to the Poor. Chap. XVII. 

1 Tim. v. 10. If she have lodged strangers. 
Heb. xiii. 2. Be not forgetful to entertain strangers. 
1 Pet. iv. 9. Use hospitality one toward another without grudging. 
Ver. 10. 

^[ See instances of hospitality, Gen. xviii. 1 — 19. Acts x. 23 ; xxviii. 
7. 3 John, ver. 5, 6. 

§ 164. Lending ivithout usury. Exod. xxii. 25. If thou lend to any 
of my people that is poor ; thou shalt not be to him as an usurer, neither 
shalt thou lay upon him usury. See Lev. xxv. 35, 36, 37. Deut. xv. 
7—11 ; xxiii. 19, 20. Psal. xv. 5. Prov. xxviii. 8. Ezek. xviii. 8. 13. 
17; xxii. 12, 13. 

Ver. 26. If thou take thy neighbour's raiment to pledge, thou shalt 
deliver it to him by that the sun goeth down. Deut. xxiv. 6. Job 
xxxi. 16. 

Psal. xxxvii. 26. The righteous is ever merciful, and lendeth ; his 
seed is blessed. 

Psal. cxii. 5. A good man sheweth favour, and lendeth. — Ver. 9- 
His righteousness endureth forever. 2 Cor. ix. 9. 
;> Prov. iii. 28. Say not to thy neighbour, Go, and come again, and to- 
morrow I will give; when thou hast it by thee. Galat. vi. 10. 

Matt. v. 42. Give to him that asketh thee ; and from him that would 
borrow of thee, turn not thou away. 

Acts iv. 32. They that believed, had all things common. 
§ 165. Giving alms. Promises. Psal. xxxvii. 21. The righteous 
sheweth mercy, and giveth. — Ver 24. The Lord upholdeth him. 
Psal, xli, 1. Blessed is he that considereth the poor. Ver. 2, 3. 
Psal. cxii. 9. He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor ; his righte- 
ousness remaineth for ever. 1 Cor. ix. 9. 

Prov. iii. 9. Honour the Lord with thy substance. — Ver. 27. With- 
hold not good from him to whom it is due, when it is in the power of 
thine hand to do it. — Ver. 10. So shall thy barns be filled with plenty. 

Ch. xi. 24. There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth. — Ver. 25. 
The liberal soul shall be made fat ; and he that watereth, shall be watered 
himself also. 

Ch. xiv. 21. He that hath mercy on the poor, happy is he. 
Ver. 31. He that honoureth his Maker, hath mercy on the poor. 
Ch. xix. 17. He that hath pity on the poor, lendeth to the Lord ; and 
that which he hath given, He will repay him. 

Ch. xxii. 9. He that hath a bountiful eye, shall be blessed; for he 
giveth of his bread to the poor. 

Ch. xxviii. 27. He that giveth to the poor, shall not lack. 
Ch. xxix. 7. The righteous considereth the cause of the poor. 
Eccles. xi. 1. Cast thy bread upon the waters ; for thou shalt find it 
after many days. 

Isa. xxxii. 8*. The liberal deviseth liberal things ; and by liberal things 
shall he stand. 

Ch. lviii. 6, 7. Is not this the fast that I have chosen, saith the Lord : 
— To deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that 
are cast out, to thine house ; when thou seest the naked, that thou cover 
him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh? — Ver. 9. 
Then shalt thou call, and the Lord will answer. 

Ver. 10, 11. If thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the 
afflicted soul ; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be 
as the noon-day : and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy 
thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones ; and thou shalt be like a 
watered garden, and like a spring whose waters fail not. Ver. 12. See 
Job xxxi. 16—20. & ver. 32. 



Chap. XVII. Duties of the Rich to the Poor. 393 

Ezek. xviii. 7. The just man is he that hath given his bread to the 
hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment, &c. — Ver. 9. He 
shall surely live, saith the Lord. 

Mark x. 21. Jesus said, Sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the 
poor ; and thou shalt have treasure in heaven. Luke xii. 33 ; xviii. 22. 

Ch. xii. 42. A poor widow threw two mites into the treasury. — Ver. 
43, 44. Jesus said, This poor widow hath cast in more than ye all : she 
did cast in all that she had. 2 Cor. viii. 12. 

Luke iii. 1 1. Jesus said, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him 
that hath none ; and let him that hath meat, do likewise. 

Ch. vi. 38. Give, and it shall be given unto you. 

Ch. xi. 41. Give alms of such things as ye have ; and, behold, all things 
are clean unto you. 

Ch. xiv. 13. When thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the 
lame, and the blind. — Ver. 14. And thou shalt be blessed: for thou 
shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just. 

Ch. xvi. 9. Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighte- 
ousness. 

Acts x. 2. Cornelius gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God 
always. — Ver. 4. The angel said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are 
come up as a memorial before God. 

Ch. xx. 35. Support ye the weak (said Paul ;) and remember the 
words of the Lord Jesus Christ, how he said, It is more blessed to give 
than to receive. \_N.B. These words were spoken by our Lord, but never 
written.] 

Ephes. iv. 28. Give to him that needeth. 

1 Tim. vi. 17, 18, 19. Charge them that are rich in this world; 
That they be ricli in good works, ready to distribute, willing to com- 
municate : laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the 
time to come ; that they may lay hold on eternal life. 

Heb. xiii. 16. To do good and to communicate forget not ; for with 
such sacrifices God is well pleased. 

§ 166. Alms to be done in secret. Matt. vi. 1. Do not your alms 
before men, to be seen of them. — Ver. 3, 4. When thou doest thine 
alms, let not thy right-hand know what thy left-hand doeth — That thine 
alms may be in secret ; and thy Father which seeth in secret, shall reward 
thee openly. 

Rom. xii. 8. He that giveth, let him do it with simplicity. 

§ 167. To be given to the poor of every denomination. Luke vi. 30. 
Give to every man that asketh. 

Ver. 35. Love your enemies, and do good ; and ye shall be the children 
of the Highest : for He is kind to the unthankful and to the evil. — 
Ver. 36. Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father is merciful. -See an 
instance, chap. x. 29 — 38 

Rom. xii. 20. If thine enemy hunger, feed him. 

Galat. vi. 10. Let us do good unto all men, especially to them who 
are of the household of faith. 

§ 168. To be given to poor Christians especially. Matt. x. 42. Whoso- 
ever shall give to drink unto one of these little-ones, a cup of cold water 
only, in the name of a disciple ; verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise 
lose his reward. Mark ix. 41. See Galat. vi. 10. cited above. 

Ch. xxv. 34 — 46. See there Christ's remarkable sentence at the Day 
of Judgement, and the reasons given for it. 

Rom. xii. 13. Distributing to the necessity of the saints. 
1 Cor. xvi. 2. On the first day of the week let every one of you lay by 
him in store, as God hath prospered him. — Mark iii. 4. For it is lawful to 
do good on the sabbath. *ft See instances of such liberality, to Saint Paul 



394 Of the Uncharitable to the Poor. Chap. XVII. 

and other saints, Rom. xvi. 2. Phil. iv. 10. 2 Tim. i. 16. 18. Heb. 
vi. 10. 3 John, ver. 5, 6. — Collections made for the saints at Jerusalem, 
Horn. xv. 26. 1 Cor. xvi. 3. 2 Cor. chap. viii. & ix. 

Promises to the Poor. 

§ 160. Promises to the poor. Job. v. 15, 16. He saveth the poor from 
the sword, from their mouth, and from the hand of the mighty. — So the 
poor hath hope, and iniquity stoppeth her mouth. 

Ch. xxxvi. 15. He dehvereth the poor in his affliction, and openeth 
their ears in oppression. 

Psal. ix. 18. The needy shall not always be forgotten, the expectation 
of the poor shall not perish for ever. 

Psal. lxviii. 10. Thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the 
poor. 

Psal. lxix. 33. The Lord heareth the poor. 

Psal. Ixxii. 2. He shall judge thy people with righteousness, and thy 
poor with judgement. 

Ver. 12. He shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, 
and him that hath no helper. 

Ver. 13. He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls 
of the needy. 

Psal. cii. 17. He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and not 
despise their prayer. 

Psal. cvii. 41. He setteth the poor on high from affliction, and maketh 
him families like a flock. 

Psal. cix. 31. He shall stand at the right-hand of the poor, to save him 
from those that condemn his soul. 

Psal. cxiii. 7. He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth the 
needy out of the dunghill. 

Psal. cxxxii. 15. I will satisfy her poor with bread. 

Psal. cxl. 12. The Lord will maintain the right of the poor. 

isa. xiv. 30. The first-born of the poor shall feed, and the needy 
shall lie down in safety. 

Jer. xx. 13. Sing unto the Lord, praise ye the Lord ; for he hath de- 
livered the soul of the poor from the hand of evil-doers. 

Luke xvi. 25. Abraham said, Son, remember, that thou in thy life- 
time receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things : but 
now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 

James i. 9. Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is ex- 
alted. 

Ch. ii. 5. Hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in faith, 
and heirs of the kingdom, which he hath promised to them that love him ? 
Psal. lxxiv. 21. 

Of the Uncharitable to the Poor. 

§ 170. Of the uncharitable to the poor. Deut. xv. 9. Beware of 
hardness of heart toward thy poor brother. Ch. xxiv. 15. 

Prov. xi. 26. He that withholdeth corn ; the people shall curse him. 

Ch. xvii. 5. Whoso mocketh the poor, reproacheth his Maker. 

Ch. xxi. 13. Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor ; he also 
shall cry himself, and shall not be heard. Ver. 26. 

Ciuxxviii. 27. He that hideth his eyes from the poor, shall have 
many a curse. 

Isa. xxxii. 7. The instruments of the churl are evil, to destroy the 
poor.— Prov. xxiii. 7. Eat, saith he ; but his heart is not with thee. 

James ii. 15, 16. If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily 
food ; and one of you say unto him, Depart in peace, be ye warmed, and 



Chap. XVII. The Stranger, Widow, &c. 395 

filled ; notwithstanding ye give them not those things that be needful : 
what doth it profit? 

1 Johniii. 17. Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother 
have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him; how 
dwelleth the love of God in him ? 

The Stranger, Widow, and Fatherless. 

§ 171. Duties towards them, and threatening.? against those that oppress 
them. Exod. xxii. 21. Thou shalt not vex a stranger, nor oppress 
him : for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. Ch. xxiii. 9. 1?. 
Levit. xix. 33. 

Ver. 22. Ye shall not afflict any widow or fatherless child. — Ver. 23, 
24. If thou afflict them in any wise, and they cry at all unto me, I will 
surely hear their cry : and my wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill yon 
with the sword, and your children shall be fatherless. 

Levit. xix. 10. Thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou 
gather every grape of thy vineyard ; thou shalt leave them for the poor 
and stranger. Ch. xxiv."20. 21 ; xxvi. 12. 

Ver. 34. The stranger that dwelleth with you, shall be unto you as 
one born among you ; and thou shalt love him as thyself. 

Ch. xxiii. 22. " When ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not 
make clean riddance of the corners of thy held, neither shalt thou gather 
any gleaning of thy harvest ; thou shalt leave them unto the poor, and to 
the stranger. ChTxxv. 6. Deut. xxiv. 19. Ruth ii. 2, 3. 

Deut. i. 16. Judge righteously between every man and the stranger. 

Ch. x. 19. Love the stranger ; for ye were strangers in the land of 
Egypt. Ch. xxvii. 7. 20. 

Ch. xxiv. 17. Thou shalt not pervert the judgement of the stranger, 
nor of the fatherless ; nor take a widow's raiment to pledge. 

Ch. xxvii. 19- Cursed be he that perverteth the judgement of the 
stranger, of the fatherless and widow : and all the people shall say, 
Amen. 

Job xxiv. 3. The wicked drive away the ass of the fatherless, and 
take the widow's ox for a pledge. — Ver. 9. They pluck the fatherless 
from the breast, and take a pledge of the poor. — Ver. 21. They evil- 
entreat the barren that beareth not ; and do not good to the widow. — 
Ver. 23. God's eyes are upon their ways. — Ver. 24. They are exalted 
for a little while, but are gone and brought low ; they are taken out of the 
way, and cut off as the tops of the ears of corn. 

Ch. xxix. 12, 13. Job said, I delivered the poor that cried, and the 
fatherless, and him that had none to help him. — The blessing of him that 
was ready to perish, came upon me ; I caused the widow's heart to sing 
for joy. 

Ch. xxxi. 16, 17. & 19, 20, 21, 22. Job further said, If I have withheld 
the poor from their desire, or have caused the eyes of the widow to fail ; 
or have eaten my morsel alone, and the fatherless hath not eaten thereof : 
— If I have seen any perish for want of clothing, or any poor without 
covering; If his loins have not blessed me, and if he were not warmed 
with the fleece of my sheep ; If I have lifted up mine hand against the 
fatherless : Then let mine arm fall from my shoulder-blade, and mine 
arm be broken from the bone. — Ver. 32. The stranger did not lodge in 
the street, but I opened my door to the traveller. 

Psal. xciv. 6. The proud slay the widow and the stranger, and murder 
the fatherless.— Ver. 10. He that chastiseth the nations, shall he not 
correct you ? 

Prov. xxiii. 10. Enter not into the field of the fatherless. — Ver. 11. 
For their Redeemer is mighty ; he will plead their cause. 



396 The Ninth Commandment. Chap. XVHj 

Isa. i. 17. Judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. 

Ver. 23. They judge not the fatherless, neither doth the cause of the 
widow come unto them. — Ver. 24. Therefore, saith the Lord, I will 
ease me of mine adversaries. Jer. v. 28, 29- 

Ch. x. 1. Wo ! unto them that decree unrighteous decrees. — Ver. 3. 
That widows may be their prey, and that they may rob the fatherless. 
Matt, xxiii. 14. 

Jer. vii. 6, 7. If ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the 
widow; Then will I cause you to dwell in this place. Ch. xxii. 3. 
Zech. vii. 10. 

Ezek. xxii. 7. They dealt by oppression with the stranger, they 
vexed the fatherless and widow. — Ver. 15. I will scatter them among 
the heathen. Ver. 29. 31. 

Ch. xlvii. 22. Give the stranger his inheritance. Ver. 23. 

Mai. iii. 5. I will be a swift witness against those that oppress the wi- 
dow and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right. 

1 Tim. v. 3. Honour widows, that are widows indeed. 

Ver. 16. If they have widows, let them relieve them. 

James i. 27. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father 
is this ; to visit the fatherless and the widows in their affliction, and to 
keep himself unspotted from the world. SeeLuke iv. 25. Acts vi. 1. 

§ 172. Promises to the stranger, fatherless, and widow. Deut. x. 
18. The Lord doth execute the judgement of the fatherless and widow, 
and loveth the stranger, in giving him food and raiment. 

Psal. x. 14. O Lord, thou art the helper of the fatherless. Ver. 18. 

Psal. lxviii. 5. A Father of the fatherless, and a Judge of the widow, 
is God in his holy habitation. 

Psal. cxlvi. 9. The Lord preserveth the strangers, and relieveth the 
fatherless and widow. 

Prov. xv. 25. The Lord will establish the border of the widow. 

Jer. xxix. 7. Seek the peace of the city, whither I have caused you 
to be carried away captives ; and pray unto the Lord for it : for in the 
peace thereof shall ye have peace. See Psal. xxvii. 10. See 1 Kings 
viii. 43. 2 Chron. vi. 33. 

Ch. xlix. 11. Leave thy fatherless children, 1 will preserve them 
alive ; and let thy widows trust in me. 

Ezek. xi. 16. Thus saith the Lord God, Although I have cast them 
far oif among the heathen, and scattered them among the countries; yet 
will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall 
come. 

Hos. xiv. 3. In Thee the fatherless findeth mercy. 

H The Ninth Commandment. 
Witness-bearing. 

§ 173. Of witness-bearing, speaking truth ; of falsehood, and other 
sins of the tongue. Exod. xx. 6. Thou shalt not bear false witness 
against thy neighbour. Deut. v. 20. Matt. xix. 18. Rom. xiii. 9. 

Levit. v. 1. If a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and isa 
witness, whether he hath seen or known of it, if he do not utter it, then 
he shall bear his iniquity. 

Num. xxxv. 30. One witness shall not testify against any person to 
cause him to die. Deut. xvii. 6. 

Deut. xix. 15. One witness shall not rise up against any man, for any 
iniquity, or for any sin that he sinneth ; out of the mouth of two wit- 
nesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be established. 
Matt, xviii. 16. 2 Cor. xiii. 1. 1 Tim. v. 19. 



Chap. XVII. Witness-bearing. 397 

Ver. 16. If a false witness rise up against any man, to testify against 
him that which is wrong. Ver. 17, 18; — Ver. 19. Then shall he' do unto 
him, as he thought to have done imto his brother; so shalt thou put 
the evil away from among you. — Ver. 21. Life shall go for life, eye for 
eye, &c. 

Prov. vi. 16. These things doth the Lord hate. — Ver. 19. A false 
witness that speaketh lies, &c. 

Ch. xiv. 5. A faithful witness will not lie ; but a false witness will 
utter lies. 

Ver. 25. A true witness delivereth souls ; but a deceitful witness 
speaketh lies. 

Ch. xix. 5. A false witness shall not be unpunished. Ver. 9. 

Ch. xxi. 28. A false witness shall perish. 

Ch. xxiv. 28. Be not a witness against thyneighbour without a cause. 
See Prov. xii. 17 ; xix. 28 ; xxv. 18. Matt. xv. 19. 

If Instances of false witness given. Against Naboth, 1 Kings xxi. 7, 
&c. — Against David, Psal. xxvii. 12; xxxv. 11. — Against Christ, Matt. 
xxy'i. 60. — Against Stephen, Acts vi. 13. 

§ 174. Lying forbidden ; truth commanded. Lev. xix. 11. Ye shall 
not lie one to another. Zech. viii. 16, 17. 

Psal. xxxiv. 13. Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips that they 
speak no guile. 1 Pet. iii. 10. 

Prov. iv. 24. A froward mouth and perverse lips put far from thee. 

Ephes. iv. 15. Speaking the truth in love, grow up into Christ. 
. Ver. 25. Putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neigh- 
bour. 

Col. iii. 9. Lie not one to another ; seeing ye have put off the old 
man. See Psal. xv. 2. Prov. xii. 17, 19. Isa. xxxiii. 15. 

§ 175. Lying abhorred by God and good men. Prov. vi. 16. These 
things doth the Lord hate. — Ver. 17. A lying tongue, &c. 

Ch. xii. 22. Lying lips are an abomination to the Lord : but they 
that deal truly, are his delight. 

Job xxvii. 4. Job said, My lips shall not speak wickedness, neither 
my tongue utter deceit. 

Psal. ci. 7. David said, He that telleth lies, shall not tarry in my 
sight. 

Psal. cxix. ~9. Remove far from me vanity and lying. Prov. xxx. 8. 

Ver. 163. 1 hate and abhor lying. 

Prov. viii. 7. Wisdom said, My mouth shall speak truth; wickedness 
is an abomination to my lips. 

Ch. xiii. 5. A righteous man hateth lying. 

Isa. lxiii. 8. My people (saith God) are children that will not lie. 

§ 176. Satan and his children are liars. John viii. 44. The devil 
abode not in the truth ; he is a liar, and the father of it. Ver. 45. 

Acts v. 3. Why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost ? 
See Isa. xxviii. 15. 17; lix. 3, 4. Jer. xxiii. 14. Ezek. xxiv. 12. 

§ 177. Threatenings and prayers against liars. Psal. v. 6. The 
Lord shall destroy them that speak leasing. 

Psal. xxxi. 18. Let lying lips be put to silence, which speak grievous 
things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous. Psal. cxix. 
69. 

Psal. xxxvi. 1. There is no fear of God before his eyes. — Ver. 3. 
The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit. — Ver. \2. They are 
cast down ; they shall not arise. Psal. x. 7. 

Psal. 1. 19. Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue frameth 
deceit. — Ver. 21.1 will reprove thee, saith the Lord. " 

Psal. Iii. 2. Thy tongue deviseth mischief; like a sharp razor, work- 



398 Witness-bearing. Chap. XVII. 

ing deceitfully. — Ver. 3, 4. Thou lovest evil more than good, and lying 
rather than to speak righteousness : thou lovest all devouring words, O 
thou deceitful tongue. — Ver. 5. God shall destroy thee for ever. 

Psal. lv. 21. The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but 
war was in his heart : his words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn 
swords. Ver. 12, 13. 15. 

Ver. 23. Thou, O God, shalt bring them down to the pit of destruc- 
tion. 

Psal. lviii. 3. The wicked are estranged from the very womb; they 
go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies. — Ver. 4. Their poison 
is like the poison of a serpent. Psal. cxl. 3. 9. — Ver. 6, 7. Break their 
teeth, O God, in their mouth : let them melt away like waters. 

Psal. lix. 7. They belch out with their mouth ; swords are in their lips. 
— Ver. 12, 13. For the sin of their mouth, and the words of their lips, 
let them even be taken in their pride; and for cursing and lying which 
they speak, consume them in wrath. 

Psal. lxii. 4. They delight in lies; they bless with their mouth, but 
they curse inwardly. — Ver. 3. Ye shall be slain all of you. 

Psal. lxiii. 11. The mouth of them that speak lies, shall be stopped. 

Psal. cix. 2. They have spoken against me with a lying tongue ; let 
them be condemned. 

Psal. cxx. 3, 4. What shall be given unto thee, or what shall be done 
unto thee, thou false tongue ?-— Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals 
of juniper. 

Prov. x. 18. He that hideth hatred with lying lips, is a fool. 

Ch. xii. 13. The wicked is snared with the transgression of his lips. 
Ch. xvii. 20. 

Ver. 19. A lying tongue is but for a moment. 

Cti. xvii. 7. Lying lips become not a prince. 

Ch. xix. 5. He that speaketh lies, shall not escape; he shall perish. 
Ver. 9. 

Ver. 22. A poor man is better than a liar. Ver. 1. Ch. xix. I. 

Ch. xxi. 6. Getting treasures by a lying tongue is a vanity tossed to 
and fro of them that love death. 

Ch. xxvi. 18, 19. As a madman who casteth firebrands, arrows, and 
death : so is he that deceiveth his neighbour, and saith, Am not I in 
sport ? 

Ver. 23. Lying lips and a wicked heart are like a potsherd covered 
over with silver dross. Ver. 24, lh. 2d. 28. 

Isa. lvir. 11. Of whom hast thou been afraid, that thou hast lied, and 
hast not remembered me ? saith the Lord. 

Ch. lix. 2, 3. Your iniquities have separated between you and your 
God, and your sins have hid his (me from you. — For your hands are 
denied with blood, and your hngers with iniquity: your lips have spoken 
lies, your tongue hath muttered perverseness. Ver. 12, 13, 14, 15. 

Jer. ix. 3. They will deceive every one his neighbour, and will not 
speak the truth : they have taught the'ir tongue to speak lies, and weary 
themselves to commit iniquity. — Ver. 7. Therefore, thus saith the Lorci 
of Hosts, Behold, I will melt them and try them. 

Ver. 8. Their tongue is as an arrow shut out ; it speaketh deceit : one 
speaketh peaceablv to his neighbour with his mouth, but in heart he lay- 
eth his wait. — Ver. 9. Shall 1 not visit them for these things, saith the 
Lord ; shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this ? 

Hos. iv. 1. The Lord hath a controversy with the inhabitants of the 
land, because there is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in 
the land. — Ver. 2. By swearing and lying 
they break out.— Ver, "3. Therefore shall the land mourn. 



Chap. XVII. Witness-bearing. 399 

1 Tim. iv. % Seducing spirits, speaking lies in hypocrisy. 

Rev. xxi. 8. Liars shall have their portion in the lake that burnetii 
with fire and brimstone. 

Ver. 27. There shall in no wise enter into heaven any thing that de- 
fileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie. 

Ch. xxii. 15. Without are dogs and sorcerers, and whosoever loveth 
and maketh a lie. *fi See (Acts v. 1, &c.) the death of Ananias and 
Sapphira. 

§ 178. Tlie ivords of the zvicked, injurious and offensive. Psal. v. 9. 
There is no faithfulness in their mouth ; their throat is an open sepulchre. 
—Ver. 10. Destroy them, O God. 

Psal. xxii. 7. They shoot out the lip, they shake the head. 

Psal. lix. 7. They belch out with their mouth, swords are in their 
lips: for who (say they) doth hear us ? — Ver. 8. Thou, O Lord, shalt 
laugh at them. Psal. lxiv. 3 ; lxix. 26. 

Psal. cxl. 3. They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent, adder's 
poison is under their lips. — Ver. 9. Let the mischief of their own lips 
cover them. 

Prov. xii. 8. There is that speaketh like the piercing of a sword; but 
the tongue of the wise is health. 

Ch. xvi. 27. An ungodly man diggeth up evil; and in his lips there 
is a burning fire. Ver. 30. 

Ch. xvii. 4. A wicked-doer giveth heed to false lips ; and a liar 
giveth ear to a naughty tongue. Ver. 7. 

Ch. xviii. 6. A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth calleth 
for strokes. — Ver. 7. His mouth is his destruction, and his lips are the 
snare of his soul. 

Ch. xxiv. 2. Their heart studieth destruction, and their lips talk of 
mischief. 

Eccles. x. 12. The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious ; but 
the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. 

Lament, iii. 62. Thou hast heard the lips of those that rise up against 
me. 

Matt. xii. 34, 35. How can ye, being evil, speak good things ? — An 
evil man, out of the evil treasure of his heart, bringeth forth evil 
things. 

Ver. 37. By thy words thou shalt be condemned. 

Ch. xv. 18. The things that proceed out of the mouth, come forth 
from the heart ; and these defile the man. 

1 Cor. xv. 3. Evil communications corrupt good manners. 

James iii. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. The tongue is a little member, and boast- 
eth great things : behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth. — And 
the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity : so is the tongue amongst our 
members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course 
of nature ; and it is set on fire of hell. — For every kind of beasts, and 
of birds, and of serpents, and things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been 
tamed of mankind. — But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly- 
evil, full of deadly poison.— -Therewith bless we God, even the Father; 
and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of 
God. — Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My 
brethren, these things ought not so to be. 

2 Pet. ii. 12. Some ungodly men, as natural brute beasts, speak evil 
of those things they understand not. 

§ 179- Words of the zvicked against God. Jude, ver. 14, 15. The 
Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, to execute judgement 
upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of their hard 
speeches which they have spoken against him. 

§ 180. Evil-speaking. Psal. xii. 3, 4. The Lord shall cut off the 



400 Flattery. Chap. XVII. 

tongue that speaketh proud things ; who have said, With our tongue 
will we prevail ; our lips are our own, who is lord over us ? 

Psal. xli. 5. Mine enemies speak evil of me. Ver. 6. 

Psal. 1. 19- Thou givestthy mouth to evil. — Ver. 21. I will reprove 
thee, saith God. 

Ephes. iv. 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and clamour, and evil- 
speaking be put away from you, with all malice. 

Tit. iii. 2. Speak evil of no man.— Ver. 6. Be not brawlers. 1 Pet. 
iii. 9. 

James iv. II. Speak not evil one of another. 

1 Pet. ii. 1, 2. Laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies 
and envies, and evil-speaking; as new born babes, desire the sincere 
milk of the word. 

Ch. iii. 10. He that will love life and see good days, let him refrain 
his tongue from evil. Psal. xxxiv. 13 ; cxl. 1 1. 

Talkativeness. 

§ 181. Talkativeness; rashness with the tongue. Job v. 2. Should a 
man of much talk be justified ? 

Ch. xlii. 3. Job said, Who is he that hideth counsel without know- 
ledge ? therefore have I uttered that I understood not; things too won- 
derful for me, which I knew not. 

Psal. cvi. 33. They provoked Moses's spirit, so that he spake unad- 
visedly with his lips. 

Prov. x. 8. A prating fool shall fall. — Ver. 19. In the multitude of 
words there wanteth not sin; but he that refraineth his lips is wise. 
Job xiii. 5. 

Ch. xiii. 3. He that keepeth his mouth, keepeth his life ; but he that 
openeth wide his lips shall have destruction. 

Ch. xiv. 23. The talk of the lips tendeth only to penury. 

Ch. xvii. 27. He that hath knowledge, spareth his words. Job xiii. 5. 

Ver. 28. Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace, is accounted wise. 

Ch. xviii. ]3. He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is 
folly and shame to him. 

Ch. xxi. 23. Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue, keepetn his 
soul from trouble. 

Ch. xxix. 11. A fool uttereth all his mind ; but a wise man keepeth 
it till afterward. 

Ver. 20. Seest thou a man hasty in his words ; there is more hope of 
a fool than of him. 

Eccles. iii. 7. There is a time to keep silence, and a time to speak. 

Ch. v. 2. Be not rash with thy mouth.— Ver. 3. A fool's voice is 
known by the multitude of words. 

Ch. x. 14. A fool is full of words. 

Amos v. 13. The prudent shall keep silence in the evil time. 

Micah vii. 5. Keep the door of thy mouth from her that lieth in thy 
bosom. 

James i. 19. Let every man'be swift to hear, slow to speak. 

Ver. 26. If any man among you seemeth to be religious, and bridleth 
not his tongue ; that man's religion is vain. 

Flattery. 

§ 182. Flattery. Job xvii. 5. He that speaketh flattery to his friends, 
even the eyes of his children shall fail. 

Ch. xxxii. 21. Let me not accept any man's person, neither give 
flattering titles to men.— Ver. 22. In so doing, my Maker would soon 
take me away. 1 Thess. ii. 5. 



Chap. XVII. Slandering, &c. 401 

Psal. v. 9. They flatter with their tongues. — Ver. 10. Destroy them, 

God. Psal. xli. 6. 

Psal. xii. 2. With flattering lips and a double heart they do speak. — 
Ver. 3. The Lord shall cut off all flattering lips. 

Psal. Ixxviii. 3d, 37. They did flatter God with their mouth, and lied 
unto him : for their heart was not right with him. Isa. xxix. 13. 

Prov. xx. 19. Meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips. 

Ch. xxvi. 28. A flattering mouth worketh ruin. 

Ch. xxix. 5. A man that flattereth his neighbour, spreadeth a net for 
his feet. See Prov. ii. 16; vi. 24; vii. 21 ; xxviii. 23. Ezek. xii. 24. 
Dan. xi. 21. 32. 34. 

Tale-bearing. 

§ 183. Tale-bearing. Levit. xix. 16. Thou shalt not go up and down 
as a tale-bearer among thy people. 

Prov. xi. 13. A tale-bearer revealeth secrets; but he that is of a 
faithful spirit, concealeth the matter. 

Ch. xvii. 9. Pie that covereth a transgression, seekethlove; but he 
that repeateth a matter, separateth very friends. 

Ch. xviii. 8. The words of a tale-bearer are as wounds ; they go 
down into the innermost parts of the belly. Ch. xxvi. 22. 

Ch. xx. 19. He that goeth about as a tale-bearer, revealeth secrets; 
therefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips. 

Ch. xxvi. 20. Where there is no tale-bearer, the strife ceaseth. 

Whispering. 

§ 184. Whispering. Psal. xli. 7. All that hate me, whisper together 
against me. 

Prov. xvi. 28. A whisperer separateth chief friends. 

Rom. i. 29. The wicked are full of envy, murder, debate ; whis- 
perers. 

2 Cor. xii. 20. I fear lest there be among you debates, strifes, whis- 
perings. 

Back-biting. 

§ 185. Back-biting. Psal. xv. 1. Lord, who shall abide in thy ta- 
bernacle ; who shall dwell in thy holy hill ? — Ver. 3. He that backbitetu 
not with his tongue. 

Prov. xxv. 23. An angry countenance driveth away a back-biting 
tongue. 

Rom. i. 28. The wicked have a reprobate mind. — Ver. 29. Filled 
with all unrighteousness. — Ver. 30. Back-biters, Sec. See 2 Cor. xii, 
20. 

Slandering, &c. 

§ 186. Slandering, fyc. Psal. ci. 5. Whoso privily slandereth his 
neighbour, him will 1 cut off. 

Prov. x. 18. He that uttereth a slander, is a fool. 

Psal. xxxi. 13. I have heard the slanders of many, while they take 
counsel against me. 

Psal. 1. 20. Thou slanderest thy own mother's son. — Ver. 21. I will 
reprove thee, saith God. 

Jer. vi. 28. Grievous revellers, walking with slanders. 

Ch. ix. 4. Every neighbour will walk with slanders. Ver. 7. 

1 Tim. iii. 11. Deacons' wives must not be slanderers. See Psal. 
xxxi. 13. Rom. iii. 8. 

D D 



402 Reproach. Chap. XVII. 

Reproach. 

§ 187. Prayers and complaints against it. Neh. iv. 4. Hear, O our 
God, for we are despised ; turn their reproach upon their own head, 
and give them for a prey. 

Job xvi. 10. They have smitten me reproachfully. 
Psal. xxii. 6. I am a reproach of men, and despised of the people. 
Psal. xxxi. 11. I was a reproach among all mine enemies, and espe- 
cially among my neighbours. 

Psal. xxxix. 8. Deliver me from all mine enemies; make me not 
the reproach of the foolish. 

Psal. xlii. 10. As with a sword in my bones, mine enemies reproach 
me. 

Psal. xliv. 13. Thou makest us a reproach to oor neighbours; a scorn 
and a derision to them that are round about us. 

Psal. Iv. 12. It was not an enemy that reproached me ; then I could 
have borne it.— Ver. 15. Let death seize upon them. 
Psal. lxix. 7. For thy sake 1 have borne reproach. 
Ver. 9. The reproaches of them that reproached thee, are fallen 
upon me. (Rom. xv. 3.) — Ver. 10. When 1 wept and chastened my 
soul with fasting, that was to my reproach. 

Ver. 19. Thou hast known my reproach, my shame, and dishonour. 
— Ver. 23. Let their eves be darkened. 

Psal. lxxiv. 10, O God, how long shall the adversary reproach ? 
Ver. 18. Remember that the enemy hath reproached, O Lord. 
Psal. lxxix. 4. We are become a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn 
and derision to them that are round about us. 

Ver. 12. Render unto our neighbours seven-fold into their bosom 
their reproach. 

Psal. lxxxix. 41. He is a reproach to his neighbours.— Ver. 50, 51. 
Remember, O Lord, the reproach of thy servants; wherewith thine 
enemies have reproached. 

Psal. cii. 8. Mine enemies reproach me all the day. 
Psal. cix. 25. 1 became also a reproach unto them. — Ver. 26. Help 
me, O Lord my God. 

Psal. cxix. 22. Remove from me reproach and contempt. 
Ver. 39. Turn away my reproach, which 1 fear. 
Lament, iii. 6l. Thou "hast heard their reproach, O Lord, and all 
their imaginations against me. — Ver. 64. Render unto them a recompence, 
O Lord. 

Joel ii. 17. Spare thy people, O Lord, and give not thine heritage to 
reproach. 

§ 188. Reproach. God ivill bring it upon the "Clicked. Isa. xliii. 27, 
28. Thy first father hath sinned, and thy teachers have transgressed 
against me: therefore have I profaned the princes of the sanctuary, and 
have given Jacob to the curse, and Israei to reproaches. 

Jer. xxiv. 9. I will deliver them to be removed into all kingdoms of 
the earth, for their hurt, to be a reproach, and a taint, and a curse, in 
all places whither I shall drive them. Ch. xxix. IS; xlii. 18; xliv. 12. 
Ezek. v. 14, .15 ; xxii. 4. 

Dan. ix. 16. For the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy peo- 
ple are become a reproach to all that are about us. 

§ 189. Reproach; promises against it. Psal. Ivii. 3. He shall save 
me. from the reproach of him that would'swallow me up. 

Isa. Ii. 7. Fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be afraid of their 
revilings ; for the moth shall eat them. Ver. 8. 
Ezek. xxxvi. 3. Ye are taken up in the lips of talkers, and are an in- 



Chap. XVII. Evil Communications. 403 

famy of the people. — Ver. 7. Thus saith the Lord, The heathen that are 
about you, shall bear their shame. 

Joel ii. 19. I will no more make you a reproach. 

Zeph. ii. 8. I have heard the reproach of Moab, and the re- 
vilings of the children of Amnion. — Ver. 9. As I live, saith the Lord God 
of Israel, surely Moab shall be as Sodom, and the children of Amnion as 
Gomorrah. V er. 10, 11. 

Luke vi. 22. Blessed are ye (said Christ,) when men shall reproach 
you for my sake. 

2 Cor. xii. 10. I take pleasure in reproaches for Christ. Heb. x. 3. 

1 Pet. iv. 14. If ye be reproached for the Name of Christ, happy are 
ye. See Job v. 21. " Psal. xxxi. 20 ; cxx. 2. 

Reviling. 

§ 190. Reviling practised by the zvicked, and endured by the godly. 
Exod. xxii. 28. Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of 
thy people. Actsxxiii. 4, 5. 

Matt. v. 1 1. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you for my sake, 
(said our Lord.) 

Ch. xxvii. 39- They that passed by, reviled Christ. 

Mark xv. 32. They that were crucified with him, reviled him. 

John ix. 28. The pharisees reviled him whose eyes Christ had opened. 

1 Cor. iv. 12. Being reviled, we bless. 

Ch. vi. 10. Neither thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, norrevilers, 
&c. shall inherit the kingdom of God. 

1 Pet. ii. 23. Christ, when he was reviled, reviled not again. See 
Isa. Ii. 7 ; Zeph. ii. 8 ; cited in the foregoing section. 

Railing. 

§ 191. Railing:. 2 Cor. v. 11. Keep not company with arailer. 
1 Tim. vi. 4. Of strifes of words cometh envy, strife, railings, &c. 

1 Pet. iii. 9. Love as brethren ; not rendering railing for railing. 

2 Pet. ii. 11. Angels bring not a railing accusation against the wicked. 
Jude, ver. 9. The angel durst not bring a railing accusation against 

the devil. Ver. 13. 

Instances of the wicked's railing. Nabal, 1 Sam. xxv. 14. Sennacherib, 
2 Chron. xxxii. 17. Persons at Christ's crucifixion, Mark xv. 29. A 
malefactor, Luke xxiii. 39. 

Evil Communications. 

§ 192. Evil communications. Isa. ix. 17. Every mouth speaketh 
folly: God's anger is not turned away. 

IV-Iatt. xii. 36. For every idle word that men shall speak, they shall 
give an account thereof in the Day of Judgement. 

1 Cor. xv. 33. Be not deceived ; evil communications corrupt good 
manners. 

Ephes. iv. 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your 
mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying ; that it may minister 
grace unto the hearers. 

Ch. v. 3, 4. Fornication and all uncleanness, let it not be once named 
amongst you : neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are 
not convenient. 

Col. iii. 8. Put off all these ; anger, wrath, blasphemy, filthy communi- 
cations out of your mouth. 

Ch. iv. 6. Let your speech be always with grace. 

2 Pet. ii. 7. God delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation 
•f the wicked. See Isa. ix. 17. 

dd2 



404 The Righteous. Chap. XVII. 

§ 193. Unprofitable disputes about religion. 1 Tim. i. 4. Neither give 
heed to fables, which minister questions rather than godly edifying. See 
1 Tim. vi. 4, 5. 2 Tim. ii. 14. 16, 17. Tit. iii. 9. 

Cursing. 

§ 194. Cursing forbidden in Scripture, and avoided by the righteous. 

Exod. xxii. 28. Thou shalt not curse the ruler of thy people. 

Levit. xix. 14. Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumbling- 
block before the blind. 

Job xxxi. 30. Job said, Neither have I suffered my mouth to sin, by- 
wishing a curse to his soul that hated me. 

Eccles. x. 20. Curse not the king in thy thought, curse not the rich. 

Matt. v. 44. Bless, them that curse you. 

Rom. xii. 14. Bless, and curse not. 

James iii. 9. Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. — 
Ver. 10. These things ought not to be so. 

§ 195. Cursing practised by the ivicked. Gen. xii. 3. I will curse him 
that curseth thee. Ch. xxvii. 29. 

Judges xvii. 2. Micah's mother cursed about her silver. 

2 Sam. xvi. 5. & 12. Shimei cursed David. — He is punished, 1 Kings 
ii. 8. 46. 

Psal. x. 7. The mouth of the wicked is full of cursing. 

Psal. lix. 12. For the sin of their mouth, for cursing and lying, con- 
sume them in wrath. Ver. 13. Psal. lxii. 4. 

Psal. cix. 17. As he loved cursing, let it come unto him. 

Ver. 28. Let them curse, but bless thou. 

Prov. xxvi. 2. The curse causeless shall not come. 

Ch. xxix. 24. The wicked heareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not. 

Isa. viii. 21. The wicked shall fret themselves, and curse their King 
and their God. 

Jer. v. 10. Every one of them doth curse me wrongfully. 

Ch. xxiii. 10. Because of cursing, the land mourneth. 

Matt. xxvi. 74. Peter began to curse and to swear, when he denied 
his Master. 

Acts xxiii. 12. The Jews bound themselves with a curse, neither to 
eat nor drink, till they had killed Paul. 

^ See Num. xxii. 6 — 17; xxiii. 1 — 25. Deut. xxiii. 4. Josh. xxiv. 9. 
Neh. xiii. 2. 

The Righteous. 

§ 196. The righteous; their care of their words. Job ii. 10. In all 
this, Job sinned not with his lips. 

Job xxvii. 4. Job said, My lips shall not speak wickedness. 

Ch. xxxiii. 3. My words shall be of the uprightness of my heart. 

Psal. xxxix. 1. David said, I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not 
with my tongue ; I will keep my mouth with a bridle while the wicked 
is before me. -r 

Psal. cxli. 3. Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth ; keep the door 
of my lips. 

Prov. viii. 6. Wisdom saith, The opening of my lips shall be right 
things. 

Ch. xvi. 23. The heart of the wise teacheth his mouth, and addeth 
learning to his lips. 

Mai. ii. 6. Iniquity was not found in Levi's lips. 

§ 197. They praise God with their mouths. Psal. xvii. 1. My prayer 
goeth not out of feigned lips. 

Psal. xl. 9. i preached righteousness, I refrained not my lips. 



Chap. XVII. The Righteous. 405 

Psal. lxiii. 3. My lips shall praise thee. 

Psal. lxvi. l4. I will pay my vows which my lips have uttered when I 
was in trouble. 

Psal. lxxi. 23. My lips shall greatlv rejoice when I sing unto thee. 

Psal. cxix. 13. W ith my lips have I declared all the judgements of thy 
mouth. 

Ver. 171. -My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy 
statutes. 

Hos. xiv. 2. We will render the calves of our lips. 

Heb. xiii. 15. Let us offer the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to his 
Name. See Mai. hi. 16. Matt. xiii. 52. 

§ 198. The words of tlie righteous, the just, fyc. toward men. Job vi. 
25. How forcible are right words ! Prov. xv. 23. Eccles. xii. 10, 11. 

Psal. xxxvii. 30. The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and 
his tongue talketh of judgement. 

Prov. x. 1 1. The mouth of the righteous is a well of life. 

Ver. 13. In the lips of him that hath understanding, wisdom is 
found. 

Ver. 20. The tongue of the just is as choice silver. 

Ver. 21. The lips of the righteous feed many : but fools die for want 
of wisdom. 

Ver. 31. The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom : but the fro- 
ward tongue shall be cut out. 

Ver. 32. The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable : but the 
mouth of the wicked speaketh frowardness. 

Ch. xii. 6. The mouth of the upright shall deliver them. 

Ver. 14. A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth. 
Ch. xiii. 2. 

Ver. 18. There is that speaketh like the piercing of a sword : but the 
tongue of the wise is health. 

Ch. xiv. 3. In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride : but the lips 
of the wise shall preserve them. 

Ch. xv. 1. A soft answer turneth away wrath ; but grievous words stir 
up strife. 

Ver. 2. The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright ; but the 
mouth of fools poureth out foolishness. 

Ch. xv. 4. A wholesome tongue is a tree of life ; but perverseness 
therein is a breach in the spirit. 

Ver. 7. The lips of the wise disperse knowledge ; but the heart of the 
foolish doth not so. 

Ver. 28. The heart of the righteous studieth to answer; but the 
mouth of the foolish poureth out evil things. 

Ch. xvi 13. Righteous lips are the delight of kings : and they love 
him that speaketh right. 

Ver. 21. The sweetness of the lips increaseth knowledge. 

Ver. 24. Pleasant words are as an honey-comb, sweet to the soul and 
health to the bones. 

Ch. xviii. 20. A man's belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his 
mouth ; and with the increase of his lips shall he be filled. 

Ver. 2 1 . Death and life are in the power of the tongue ; and they 
that love it, shall eat the fruit thereof. 

Ch. xx. 15. The lips of knowledge are a precious jewel. 

Ch. xxii. 11. He that loveth pureness of heart; for the grace of his 
lips, the king shall be his friend. 

Ver. 17. Hear the words of the wise ; they shall be fitted in thy lips. 
Ver. 18. 

Ch. xxiii. 16. My reins shall rejoice, when thy lips speak right things. 



406 The Tenth Commandment. Chap. XVII. 

Ch. xxiv. 26. Every man shall kiss his lips that gWeth a right answer. 

Eccles. vii. 19. The words of the. wise are heard in quiet, more than 
the cry of him that ruleth among fools. 

Ch. x. 12. The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious ; but the 
lips of a fool will swallow up himself. Ver. 13, 14. 

Matt. v. 37. Let your communication be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for 
whatsoever is more than these, cometh of evil. 

Ch. xii. 35. A good man, out of the good treasure of his heart, bring- 
eth forth good things. 

Ch. xiii. 52. Every scribe instructed into the kingdom of heaven, is 
like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his 
treasure things new and old. 

Luke iv. 22. Gracious words proceeded out of the mouth of Jesus. 

Ephes. iv. 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your 
mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying ; that it may minister 
grace unto the hearers. 

Ch. v. 3, 4. Fornication and all uncleanness, let it not be once named 
amongst you : neither fi'thiaess, nor fool ; sh talking, and jesting, which are 
not convenient: but rather giving of thanks. 

Col. iii. 8. Put filthy communications out of your mouth. 

Ch. iv. 6. Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt ; 
that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. 

James i. 26. If any man seem to be religious, and bridleth not his 
tongue ; that man's religion is vain. 

Ch. iii- 2. If any man offend not in word ; the same is a perfect man. 

1 The Tenth Commandment. 
Covetousness. 

§ 199. Of covetousness. Exod. xx. 17. Thou shalt not covet thy 
neighbour's house ; thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his 
man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing 
that is thy neighbour's. Deut. xv. 21. Rom. vii. 7 ; xiii. 9. 

Psal. cxix. 36. Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to 
covetousness. 

1 Cor. v. 11. I have written to you, If any one that is called a brother, 
be covetous : withsuci. an one no not to eat. 

Ephes. v. 3. Covetousness, let it not be once named among you ; as 
becometh saints. 

Col iii. 5. Mortify your members, and covetousness, which is ido- 
latry. 

Heb. xiii. 5. Let your conversation be without covetousness. 

§ 200. Threatcnmgs against covetous persons. Psal. x. iii. The wicked 
blesseth the covetous, whom the Lord abborreth. 

Isa. Ivii. 17. For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wrath, and 
smote him. 

Jer. vi. 12, 13. Their houses shall be turned unto others with their 
fields. — For, from the least of them even to the greatest, every one is 
given to covetousness. Ch. viii. 10. 

Ch. xxii. 17, 18, 19. Thine eyes and thine heart are not but for thy 
covetousness. — Therefore, saith the Lord, they shall not lament him. — 
He shall be buried with the burial of an ass. 

Ch. li. 13. O Babylon, thine end is come, and the measure of thy 
covetousness. 

Micah ii. 1. Wo unto them! they covet fields, and take them by 
violence. 

Habak. ii. 9. Wo to him that coveteth an evil covetousness to his 



Chap. XVII. Covetousness. 407 

house, that he may set his nest on high, that he may be delivered from 
the power of evil. 

Mark vii. 22, 23. Thefts, covetousness, &c. defile the man. 

Rom. i. 29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, covetousness, &c. — 
Ver. 34. They that commit such things, are worthy of death. 

1 Cor. vi. 9- Know ye not, that the unrighteous* shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God ? 

Ver. 10. Neither thieves, nor covetous, shall inherit the kingdom of 
God. 

Ephes. v. 5. No covetous man hath any inheritance in the kingdom 
of Christ and of God. See Ezek. xxxiii. 28. 31. 

See instances of covetous persons punished. Balaam, Num. chap. xxii. 
& xxiii. Compare 2 Pet. ii. 15 ; Jude, ver. 1 1 ; Rev. ii. 14. His death, 
Num. xxxi. 8. 16. Achan, Josh. vii. 5 — 25. Ahab, 1 Kings xxi. 1 — 
16. 19, &c. 2 Kings ix. 25. 

§ 201. An insatiable desire of riches. Pro v. 15. 27. He that is greedy 
of gain troubleth his own house. 

Ch. xxvii. 20. Hell and destruction are never full ; so the eyes of a 
man are never satisfied. 

Eccles. iv. 8. There is one alone, and there is not a second ; yea, he 
hath neither child nor brother; yet there is no end of his labour, neither is 
his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith h°, For whom do 1. labour, 
and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity ; it is a sore travail. 

Ch. v. 10. He that loveth silver, shall not be satisfied with silver ; 
neither he that loveth abundance, with increase. 

§ 202. Threats against unjust measures of acquiring riches. Prov. i. 
18. They lay wait for their own blood, they lurk privily for their own 
lives. 

Ver. 19. So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain, which 
taketh away the life of the owners thereof. 

Matt. xvi. 26. What is a man profited; if he gain the whole world, and 
lose his own soul ; or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? — 
Job xxvii. 8. For what is the hope of the hypocrite, though he hath 
gained, when God taketh away his soul? — Ver. .9. Will God hear his 
cry, when trouble cometh upon him ? 

1 Tim. vi. 9. They that will be rich, fall into temptation and a snare, 
and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction 
and perdition! — Ver. 10. — For, the love of money is the root of all evil, 
which while some coveted alter, they have erred from the faith, and 
pierced themselves through with many sorrows. — Ver. 11. But thou, O 
man of God, fiee these things. See James iv. 13. 16. 

§ 203. Riches are not a lasting possession. Prov. xxiii. 5. Riches 
make themselves wings, and riy away. 

Ch. xxvii. 24. Riches are not for ever ; and doth the crown endure to 
every generation ? 1 Cor. vi. 13. 

Matt. vi. 19. They are treasures which moth and rust do corrupt, 
and which thieves break through and steal. — 1 Tim. vi. 17. They are 
uncertain. 

Ch. xiii. 22. They are deceitful. Mark iv. 9.— Heb. x. 34. Ye have 
in heaven a better and an enduring substance. 

§ 204. Riches cannot be- carried hence to the other world. Job i. 21. 
Naked came I out of my mothers womb, and naked shall I return. 

Psal. xlix. 16, 17. Be not afraid when one is made rich, when the glory 
of his house is increased: for, when he dieth, he shall carry nothing 
away ; his glory shall not descend after him. 

Eccles. v", 15. As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he 



408 Covetousness. Chap. XVI I 

return to go as he came, and shall take nothing of his labour, which he 
may carry away in his hand. 

1 Tim. vi. 7. We brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we 
can carry nothing out. 

§ 205. Possessing riches, but not using them; the vanity thereof . Prov. 
xiii. 7. There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing : there is 
that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches, Eccles. ii. 26 ; vi. 1, 2. 

§ 205. Riches are attended ivith care and trouble in life. Prov. xv. 6. 
In the revenues of the wicked is trouole. 

Ch. xxii. 1. A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches. 

Eccles. ii. 4. I made me great works, I builded me houses, 1 planted 
me vineyards, &c. Read to ver. 10. 

Ver. 11. I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and 
on the laoour that 1 had laboured to do : and behold, all was vanity and 
vexation of spirit, and there was no profit. 

Ver. 22. For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of 
his spirit wherein he hath laboured ?- — Ver. 23. For all his days are 
sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. 

Ch. v. 11. When goods increase, they are increased that eat them : 
and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of 
them with their eyes ? 

Ver. 12. The abundance of the rich will not suffer them to sleep. 

Ver. 13. I have seen riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt, 

Ver. 16. What profit hath he that laboureth for the wind? — Ver. 17. 
All his days he eateth in darkness, and hath much sorrow and wrath with 
his sickness. 

Ch. ix. 11. Riches are not to men of understanding. 

§ 207. Riches recommend no man to the favour of God. Job xxxiv. 19. 
God accepteth not the persons of princes, nor regardeth the rich more than 
the poor. 

Ch. xxxvi. 19. Will He esteem thy riches? No; not gold, nor 
all the forces ci strength. 

Prov. xi. 4. Riches profit not in the day of wrath. 

Ch. xxii. 2. The rich and the poor meet together; the Lord is the 
maker of them all. 

Ezek. vii. 18. Their silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver 
them in the day of the wrath of the Lordt Zeph. i. 18. 

Mark xii. 4i. Many that were rich, cast in much into the treasury of 
the temple. — Ver. 42. A poor widow cast in two mites, which make a 
farthing. — Ver. 43, 44. Jesus said, This poor widow hath cast in more 
than they all : for they did cast in of their abundance ; but she did cast in 
all that she had, even all her living. 

Luke i. 53. He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the rich 
he hath sent empty away. % See the parable of the Rich fool, Luke xii. 
16 — 21 ; and of the Rich man and Lazarus, Luke xvi. 19 — 25. 

§ 208. The advantages which one man hath over anothtr by means of 
riches. Prov. x. 15. The rich man's wealth is his strong city ; the de- 
struction of the poor is their poverty. Ch. xviii. 1 1. 

Ch. xiii. 8. The ransom of a man's life are his riches. Eccles. vii. 12. 

Ch. xiv. 20. The poor is hated even of his neighbour; but the rich 
hath many friends. Ch. xix. 4. 

Ver. 24. The crown of the wise is their riches. 

Ch. xviii. 23. The poor useth intreaties, but the rich answereth 
roughly. 

Ch. xxii. 7. The rich ruleth over the poor; and the borrower is 
servant to the lender. 



Chap. XVII. Covetousness. 409 

Eccles ix. 16. The poor man's wisdom is despised, and his words are 
not heard. 

§ 209. Trusting in riches, and abusing them, the sin of the wicked, and 
avoided by the good Job xxxi. 24, 25. If I have made gold my hope, 
or have said to the fine gold, Thou art my confidence: If I rejoiced, be- 
cause my wealth was great, and because mine hand had gotten much. — 
Ver. 28. I should have denied the God that is above. 

Psal. xlix. 6, 7. They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves 
in the multitude of their riches; — None of them can by any means re- 
deem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him. Ver. 8. 14. 

Psal. lii. 5. God shall destroy thee for ever. — Ver- 7. Lo, this is the 
man that made not God his strength, but trusted in the abundance of hi» 
riches. 

Psal. lxii. 10. If riches increase, set not your heart upon them. 

Prov. xi. 28. He that trusteth in his riches, shall fall. 

Ch. x. 15. The rich man's wealth is his strong city, and a high wall in 
his own conceit. Ch. xviii. 11. 

Ch. xxvii. 11. The rich man is wise in his own conceit. 

Jer. ix. 23. Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his 
wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might ; let not the rich 
man glory in his riches. 

Mark x. 24. How hard is it foF them that trust in riches to enter in- 
to the kingdom of God ! Ver. 25. 

1 Tim. V-LU7. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be 
not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who 
giveth us richly all things to enjoy. 

Jumesii. 6. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the 
judgement-seat? 

§ 210. Riches take the heart and thoughts off from God and religion. 
Deut. viii. 12, 13, 14. & 17. Beware, lest, when thou hast eaten and art 
full, and when thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy 
gold is multiplied; then thine heart be lifted up, and thou forget the 
Lord thy God, and thou say in thine heart, My powder and the might of 
mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. Ver. 13, 14. 17, 18. 

Ch. xxxii. 13. The Lord made Jacob ride on the high places of the 
earth, that he might eat the increase of the fields ; and he made him to suck 
honey out of the rock, and oil out of the flinty rock. — Ver. 14. Butter 
of kine, and milk of sheep, with fat of lambs, and rams of the breed of 
Bashan, and goats, with the fat of kidneys of wheat; and thou didst drink 
the pure blood of the grape. — Ver. 15. But Jeshurun waxed fat, and 
kicked : thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered with 
fatness : then he forsook God which made him, and lightly esteemed the 
Rock of his salvation. 

Hos. ii. 8. She did not know that I gave her corn, and wine, and oil, 
and multiplied her silver and gold. — Ver. 9. Therefore will I return and 
take away my corn and my wine. Ezek. xvi. 6 — 20. 

Amos viii. 5. The wicked say, When will the sabbath be gone, that 
we may set forth wheat ? 

Matt. viii. 31. Those who lost their swine, entreated Jesus to depart 
out of their coasts. 

Ch. xiii. 22. The cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches 
choak the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 

Ch. xix. 21. Jesus said to the young man, If thou wilt be perfect, go 
sell that thou hast, and give to the poor ; and thou shalt have treasure in 
heaven : and come and follow me. — Ver. 22. When the young man heard 
that saying, he went away sorrowful ; for he had great possessions. — Ver. 
24. Jesus hereupon said, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of 



410 Covetousness. Chap. XVII. 

a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. Mark 
x. 23, 24, 25. Luke xviii. 24, 25. 

Ch. xxii. 2, 3. & 5. Jesus said, The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
a certain king which made a marriage for his son ; and sent forth his 
servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding, and they would 
not come. — They made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, 
another to his merchandise. Luke xiv. 16, 17, 18, 19, 20. 

Luke xvi. 14. The pharisees, who were covetous, heard the things 
spoken by Christ against covetousness, and derided him. 

Acts vi. 18. Those who lost their worldly gain by Paul's casting out 
a spirit of divination, raised a tumult against him. 

Ch. xix. 24. Demetrius^and his craftsmen did the same, for his preach- 
ing against idolatry, by which they had acquired their wealth. 

2 Cor. iv. 4. Satan is called the god of this world. — Luke v. 4. He 
tempted Christ with riches to worship him. 

Phil. iii. 19. The wicked, whose end is destruction, mind earthly 
things. 

1 Tim. vi. 10. The love of money is the root of all evil ; which while 
some coveted after, they have erred from the faith. 

2 Tim. iv. 10. Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present 
world. 

James iv. 4. Whosoever will be the friend of the world, is the enemy 
of God. 

1 John iv. -4. They are of the world; therefore speak they of the 
world, and (he world heareth them. See Prov. xxx. 9. Habak. i. 16. 

§ 211. The zvicked rich man; his portion. Job xx. 15. He hath 
swallowed down riches, and shall vomit them up again ; God shall cast 
them out of his belly. 

• Ch. xxvii. 16, 17. Though he heap up silver as the dust, and prepare 
raiment as the clay: (Habak. ii. 6.) — He may prepare it; but the just 
shall put it on, and the innocent shall divide the silver. 

Ver. 19. The rich man shall lie down, but he shall not be gathered; 
be openeth his eyes, and he is not. Ver. 20. 23. 

Psal. xviii. 14. O Lord, deliver my soul from men of the world, which 
have their portion in his life; and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid 
treasure. 

Psal. xxxix. 6. He heapeth up riches, and knoweth not who shall 
gather them. 

Psal. lxxiii. 3. I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity 
of the wicked. — Ver. 7. Their eyes stand out with fatness, they have 
more than their hearts could wish. — Ver. 12. These are the ungodly ; 
they prosper in the world, they increase in riches. — Ver. 17, 13. I went 
into the sanctuary of God, then I understood their end. Surely thou 
didst set them in slippery places, thou castedstthem down into destruction. 
Psal xxxviL 1. Job xxi. 7. Jer. xii. 1. Habak. i. 4. 

Luke vi. 24. Wo unto you that are rich ! for ye have received your 
consolation. 

Ch. xvi. 19- A rich man, clothed in purple and fine linen, fared 
sumptuously every day. — Ver. 22. He died. — Ver. 23. In hell he lift up 
his eyes, being in torment. ^ Read to the end of the chapter. 

James i. 10. As the flower of the grass, the rich man shall pass away. 

Ch. v. 1. Ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall 
come upon you. — Ver. 2, 3. Your riches are corrupted, and your gar- 
ments are moth-eaten : your gold and silver is cankered, and the rust of 
them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as lire : ye 
have heaped treasure together for the last days. See Rev. vi. 15 ; xviii. 
3. 8. -17. Eccles. xi. 9. 



Chap. XVII. The Use of Riches. 41 1 



The Use of Riches. 

§ 212. The use of riches in the hands of a noise and good man toward 
himself. Eccles. iii. 12. There is no good in them, but for a man to 
rejoice and to do good in his life. 

Ch. v. 18. Behold, that which I have seen: it is good and comely 
for one to eat and to drink, and to enjoy the good of all his labour that 
he taketh under the sun, all the days of his life, which God givcth him: 
for it is his portion. — Ver. 19. Every man also to whom God hath given 
riches and power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice 
in his labour ; this is the gift of God. — Ver. 20. For he shall not much 
remember the days of his life ; because God answereth him in the joy of 
his heart. Ch. ii. 24; iii. 13 ; viii. 15. 

^[ For the other uses which riches answer, see under the Fifth Com- 
mandment, Duties of parents towards children, and of people towards 
ministers, § § 66 — 81. & § § 115 — 132. of the present Chapter: and 
under the Eighth Commandment, the Duties of the rich, §§ 163 — 166. 
also in this Chapter. 

§ 213. God maketh rich. Deut. viii. 18. The Lord thy God, it is he 
that giveth thee power to get wealth. 

1 Sam. ii. 7. The Lord maketh poor, and he maketh rich. 

1 Kings iii. 13. The Lord said to Solomon, I have given thee both 
riches and honour. 

1 Chron. xxix. 12. Solomon said to God, Both riches and honour 
come of thee. 

Job i. 21. Job said, The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away : 
blessed be the Name of the Lord. 

Prov. x. 22. The blessing of the Lord it maketh rich, and he addeth 
no sorrow with it. 

Eccles. ii. 26. God giveth to a man that is good in his sight, wisdom 
and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather 
and to heap up, that he may give to him that is good before God. Ch. 
iii. 13. See Gen. xxiv. 35. 

§ 214. Riches promised to the righteous. Psal. cxii. 2. The generation 
of the upright shall be blessed. — Ver. 3. Wealth and riches shall be in his 
house. 

Prov. iii. 16. Length of days is in Wisdom's right-hand, and in her 
left-hand, riches and honour. Ch. viii. 18, 19, 19: xxii. 4; xxiv. 3, 4. 

Ch. xv. 6. In the house of the righteous is much treasure : but in the 
revenues of the wicked is much trouble. 

Ch. xxii. 4. By humility and the fear of the Lord, are riches, and 
honour, and life. 

§ 215. Instances of good men that were rich. Abram, Gen. xiii. 2. 
Lot, Gen. xiii. 5. Isaac, Gen. xxvi. 12, 13, 14. Jacob, Gen. xxx. 
A3 ; xxxvi. 7. David, 1 Chron. xxix. 23. Solomon, 1 Kings iii. 13 ; 
x. 23. Eccles. ii. 4 — 10. Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. xvii. 5. Ilezekiah, 
2 Chron. xxxii. 17— '31. Job, ch. i. 3. 

§ 216. Instances of riches not regarded by good men. Gen. xiv. 21. 
The king of Sodom said to Abram, Give me the persons, and take the 
goods to thyself. — Ver. 23. Abram said, I will not take any thing that 
is thine. 

Ch. xxviii. 20. Jacob said, If God will be with me, and keep me in 
the way that I go ; and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on, 
so that I come again to my father's house in peace ; then shall the Lord 
be my God. 

1 Kings iii. 11. Solomon asked of the Lord wisdom, and not riches. 

Prov. xxx. 8, 9. Agar prayed thus : Give me neither poverty nor 
riches, feed me with food convenient for me : lest I be rich, and deny 



412 The Use of Riches. Chap. XVIL 

thee, and say, Who is the Lord ? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take 
the Name of my God in vain. 

Galat. vi. 14. Paul said, The world is crucified unto me, and I unto 
the world. 

§ 217. Those tilings that are necessary for the support of man'' s life, 
promised to the righteous. Food promised. Gen. i. 29. God said, 
Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the 
face of all the earth ; and every tree, in the which is the fruit of" a tree 
yielding seed : to you it shall be for meat. 

Ch. ix. 3. Every moving thing that liveth, shall be meat for you ; 
even as the green herb have i given you all things. 

Exod. xxiii. 25. Serve the Lord your God, and he shall bless thy 
bread and thy water. 

Deut. vii. 12, 13. If ye hearken to these judgements, and keep and do 
them ; the Lord thy God will bless the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and 
thy wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy 
sheep. Ver. 14. Isa. xxx. 23. 

Ch. viii. 7, 8, 9, 10. The Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good 
land ; a land of brooks of water, of fountains and depths that spring out 
of the valleys and hills : a land of wheat and barley, and vines, and 
fig-trees, and pomegranates, a land of oil and honey : a land wherein 
thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in 
it ; a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig 
brass. When thou hast eaten and art full; then thou shalt bless the 
Lord, for the good land which he hath given thee. 

Ch. xi. 13, 14, 15. If you shall hearken diligently unto my command- 
ments, to love the Lord your God, and to serve him with all your heart 
and with all your soul : I will give you the rain of your land in due 
season, the first rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather-in thy 
corn, and thy wine, and thine oil : and I will send grass in thy fields for 
thy cattle, that thou mayest eat and be full. — Ver. 16. Take heed to 
yourselves, that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and 
worship and serve other gods. 

Ch. xxviii. 2, 3, 4, 5. If thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the 
Lord thy God : Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and blessed shalt thou 
be in the field : Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of 
thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, and the increase of thy kine, and 
the flocks of thy sheep ; Blessed shall be thy basket and thy store. — Ver. 
S. The Lord will command his blessing upon thee in thy store-houses. — 
Ver. 12. The Lord shall open unto thee his good treasure, the heaven to 
give the rain unto thy land in his season, and to bless all the work of 
thine hand : and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt not 
borrow. Ch. xxx. 9 ; xxxiii. 28. Isa. xxx. 23. 

Ruth i. 6. The Lord hath visited his people in giving them bread. 

Fsal. xxiii. 1. The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want. — Ver. 5. 
Thou preparest a table forme : my cup runneth over. 

Psal. xxxiv. 9. There is no want to them that fear God. 

Ver. 10. The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: but they that 
seek the Lord, shall not want any good thing. 

Psal. xxxvii. 3. Trust in the Lord, and do good ; so shalt thou dwell 
in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. 

Ver. 16. A little that a righteous man hath, is better than the riches 
of many wicked. Prov. xvi. 8. 

Ver. 25. I have been young, and now am old : yet have I not seen 
the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread. 

Psal. cvii. 38. He blesseth them, so'that they are multiplied greatly, 
and suffereth not their cattle to decrease. 



Chap. XVIf. Deliverance from Famine. 413 

Psal. cxi. 5. He hath given meat unto them that fear him ; he will 
ever be mindful of his covenant. 

Psal. cxxviii. t. Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord, and that 
walketh in his ways. — Ver. 2. Thou shalt eat the labour of thy hands ; 
happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee. 

Psal. cxxxii. 15. I will abundantly bless the provision of Zion, and 
will satisfy her poor with bread. 

Prow iii. 9, 10. Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the 
first-fruits of all thine increase : So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, 
and thy presses shall burst out with new wine. 

Ch. x. 3. The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish. 

Ch. xiii. 25. The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul ; but 
the belly of the wicked shall want. 

Isa. xxxiii. 15, 16. He that walketh righteously; bread shall be 
given him, and his waters shall be sure. 

Ch. Ixv. 13. Behold, my servants shall eat ; but ye shall be hungry: 
behold, my servants shall drink; but ye shall be thirsty. — Ver. 21, 22, 
23. They shall build houses and inhabit them, and they shall plant 
vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. — They shall not build, and another 
inhabit ; they shall not plant, and another eat : for as the days of a tree 
are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of 
their hands. — They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth trouble ; for 
they are the seed 'of the blessed of the Lord, and their offspring with 
them. 

Ezek. xxxvi. 29, 30. I will save you from your uncleannesses ; I will 
call for the corn, and will increase it : and I will multiply the fruit of the 
tree, and the increase of the field. 

Joel ii. 19- I will send you corn and wine. Hos. ii. 22. 

Ver. 26. Ye shall eat in plenty and be satisfied. See Zech. ix. 17. 
«t See Isaac's blessing to his sons consisting chiefly (Z^ch. viii. 12.) of 
the fruits of the earth, Gen. xxvii. 28. 37. 39. See Acts xiv. i7. ^ See 
Promises to obedience ; Chap. XV. § 67. 

Deliverance from Famine. 

§ 218. Deliverance from famine. Job v. 20. In famine he shall re- 
deem thee from death. 

Ver. 22. At destruction and famine thou shalt laugh. 

Psal. xxxiii. 18, 19. Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that 
fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy : To deliver their soul from 
death, and to keep them alive in famine. 

Psal. xxxvii. 19. They shall not be ashamed in the evil time ; and in 
the days of famine they shall be satisfied. 

Psaf. cvii. 9. He satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth the hungry 
soul with goodness. 

Psal. cxlvi. 7. (The Lord is he) which giveth food to the hungrv. 
Ver. 7. 

Isa. xli. 17. When the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, 
and their tongue faileth for thirst ; I the Lord will hear them, I the God 
of Israel will not forsake them. 

Ezek. xxxvi. 29- I will call for the corn, and will increase it, and 
will lay no famine upon you. — Ver. 30. Ye shall receive no more reproach 
of famine among the heathen. 

Habak. iii. 17, 18. Though the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither 
shall fruit be in the vines, the labour of the olive shall fail, and the 
fields shall yield no meat, the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and 
there shall be no herd in the stalls : Yet will I rejoice in the Lord, I will 
joy in the God of my salvation. 



414 Spiritual Riches. Chap. XVII. 

Matt. iv. 4. Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word 
that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 

Spiritual Riches. 

§ 219. Not earthly, but spiritual riches, or the interests of the soul, 
the chief object of a wise man's desires and pursuits. Psal. xxxvii. 16. 
A little that a righteous man hath, is better than the treasures of many 
wicked. 

Prov. xv. 6. Better is a little with the fear of the Lord ; than great 
treasures, and trouble therewith. 

Ch. xxiii. 4. Labour not to be rich. 

Jer. xlv. 5. Seekest thou great things for thyself ? seek them not : for, 
behold, I will bring evil upon all flesh, saith the Lord. 

Matt. vi. 8. Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of. — Ver. 
9. & 11. After this manner pray ye : Give us this day our daily bread. 
— Ver. 19, 20. Lay not up for yourselves treasures on earth ; but lay up 
for yourselves treasures in heaven. — Ver. 24. Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. — Ver. 25. Therefore take no thought for your life, what ye 
shall eat or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put 
on : is not the life more than meat, and the body more than raiment ? — 
Ver. 26. Behold, the fowls of the air, for they sow not, neither do they 
reap, nor gather into barns ; yet your Heavenly Father feedeth them ; 
are ye not much better than they ? — Ver. 27. Which of you, by taking 
thought, can add one cubit to his stature? — Ver. 31. Your Heavenly 
Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. — Ver. 33. But seek 
ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness ; and all these things 
shall be added unto you. — Ver. 34. Take therefore no thought for the 
morrow ; for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself: suffi- 
cient unto the day is the evil thereof. Luke xii. 21 — 35. 

Luke x. 41. Jesus said, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled 
about many things : but one thing is needful, and Mary hath chosen 
that better part, that shall not be taken away from her. 

Ch. xxi. 34. Take heed, lest your hearts be overcharged with the 
cares of this life, and so that day (the great day of account) come upon 
you unawares. 

John vi. 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth, but for that 
meat which endureth unto everlasting life ; which the Son of Man shall 
give unto you. 

1 Cor. hi. 22. All things are yours.— 2 Cor. viii. 9. Our Lord Jesus 
Christ, though he was rich, for your sakes became poor ; that ye, 
through his poverty, might be rich. 

Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for nothing ; but in every thing, by prayer and 
supplication, let your requests be made known to God. 1 Cor. vii. 31, 32. 

Col. iii. 1. Seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on 
the right-hand of God. 

Col. iii. 2. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the 
earth. 

James i. 10. Let the rich rejoice, when he is made low. 

Ch. ii. 5. Hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in faith 
and heirs of the kingdom, which he hath promised to them that love 
him? 

1 Pet. v. 6. Casting all your care upon God : for he careth for you. 
Psal. Iv. 22. 

1 John ii. 15. Love not the world, neither the things that are in the 
world : if any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 

1 John v. 4. Whosoever is born of God, overcometh the world. See 
2 Cor. ix. 8. 10. 



Chap. XVIII. Of Repentance. 415 

§ 220. Raiment promised. Matt. vi. 25. Is not the body more than 
raiment? — Ver. 28, 29. Why take ye thought for raiment"? Consider 
the lilies of the field ; they toil not, neither do they spin : and yet I say 
unto you, that even Solomon, in all his glory, was not arrayed like one 
of these. — Ver. 30. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass'of the field, 
which to-day is and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; shall he not much 
more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? — ^ Clothes miraculously supplied 
to Adam and Eve, Gen. iii. 21. To the Jews in the wilderness, Deut. 
viii. 4; Neh. ix, 21. A gourd for Jonas, Jonah iv. 6. 

§ 221. Supports of life miraculously supplied to the Jews. Exod. xvi. 
13, 14, 15. Quails and manna. 

Deut. viii. 3. The Lord thy God fed thee with manna; that he might 
make thee know, that man doth not live by bread only ; but by every 
word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord, doth man live. 
Neh. ix. 21. Matt. iv. 4. 

I Kings xvii. 6. The ravens brought to Elijah bread and flesh in the 
morning, and bread and flesh in the evening. 

Ver. 14. Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall 
not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the Lord 
sendeth rain upon the earth. — Ver. 16. The barrel of meal wasted not, 
neither did the cruse of oil fail ; according to the word of the Lord. 

Mark vi. 43. Christ feeds five-thousand with five loaves. 

Ch. viii. 8. Christ feeds four-thousand with seven loaves. 

John ii. 8. Christ turns water into wine. % See Submission and 
resignation ; Chap. XiV. § 127 ; and Contentment, Chap. XVII. § 27. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

Of Repentance. 

REPENTANCE, the first doctrine preached at the publishing of the 
Gospel. Matt. iii. 1. John the Baptist came, preaching and saying, 
Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Acts xiii. 24; xix. 4. 

Ver. S. Bring forth fruits meet for repentance. 

Ver. 10. The axe is laid unto the root of the tree : every tree which 
bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down and cast into the fire. 

Ch. iv. 17. Jesus began to preach, ancl say, Repent; for the king- 
dom of heaven is at hand. 

Ch. ix. 13. Jesus said, I came to call sinners to repentance. Mark ii. 
17. 

Mark vi. 12. The disciples, being sent forth by Christ, preached 
that men should repent. Ver. 7. 

Acts xx. 21. Paul said, I taught, testifying both to the Jews, and 
also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Ch. xxvi. 20. I shewed first to the Jews, and then to the gentiles, 
that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for re-r 
pentance. 

§ 2. The duty of repentance enforced by threatenings in the New Testa- 
ment. Matt. xi. 20, 21. Then began Jesus to upbraid the cities wherein 
most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not ; saying, 
Wo unto thee, Chorazin ! Wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the might/ 



416 Of Repentance. Chap. XVIII. 

works which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they 
would have repented Ions; ago in sackcloth and ashes. — Ver. 22. But I 
say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the Day 
of Judgement, than for you. Ver. 23, 24. 

Ch. xii. 41. The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgement with this 
generation, and shall condemn it ; because they repented at the preach- 
ing of Jonas : and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. Luke xi. 32. 
Compare Jonah iii. 5. 

Ch. xxi. 31. The publicans and harlots go into the kingdom of God 
before you. — Ver. 32. For John came to you in the way of righteous- 
ness ; and ye believed him not : but the publicans and harlots believed 
him ; and ye repented not. 

Acts xvii. 30. The times of ignorance God winked at, but now com- 
mandeth all men every-where to repent. 

Rev. ii. 5. Remember from whence thou art fallen, and repent. I 
will come and remove thy candlestick, except thou repent. See ver. 
16. 21, 22. Ch. iii. 3 ; ix. 20 ; xvi. 9. 

§ 3. The duty of repentance encouraged by promises in the New Testa- 
ment. John xxiv. 46. It behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the 
dead ; that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his 
Name among all nations. 

Acts ii. 38. Repent, and be baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ for the remission of sins ; and ye shall receive the Holy Ghost. 

Ch. iii. 19. Repent, and be converted ; that your sins may be blotted 
out. 

Ch. viii. 22. Repent of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps 
the thoughts of thine heart may be forgiven thee. 

§ 4. Promises to those that return to God. Deut. iv. 30, 31. When 
thou art in tribulation, and all these things are come upon thee ; if thou 
turn to the Lord thy God, and shalt be obedient to his voice : He will 
not forsake thee. Ch. xxx. 1 — 10. 2 Chron. xv. 4. 

1 Sam. vii. 3. If ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts, and 
prepare your hearts unto the Lord, and serve him only ; he will deliver 
you. 1 Kings viii. 33—38. 48, 49. 2 Chron. vi. 37. Neh. ix. 33. Psal. 
cvi. 6. Dan ix. 5. 15. 
Job xxii. 23. If thou return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up. 
Isa. Iv. 7. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man 
his thoughts, and let him return unto the Lord; and he will have mercy 
upon hirn ; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. 

Jer. iii. 12. Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the Lord: and I 
will not cause mine anger to fall upon you. Ver. 1. 10. 14. 

Ver. 22. Return, and I will heal your backsliding. Ch. iv. 1 ; xv. 19. 

Ch. xviii. 7, 8. At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and 

concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy : If 

that nation turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to 

do unto them. Ch. xxvi. 2, 3 ; xxxvi. 3. 

Ezek. xviii. 21. If the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath 
committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and 
right; he shall surely live, he shall not die.— Ver. 22. His sins shall not 
be mentioned unto him ; in his righteousness that he hath done, he shall 
live. — Ver. 23. Have 1 any pleasure at all that the wicked shall die, 
saith the Lord God ; and not that he should return from his ways, and 
live ? Ver. 27, 28. 

Ver. 30. Repent, and turn from all your transgressions ; so iniquity 
shall not be your ruin. 

Ver. 32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dietb, saith 
the Lord God : wherefore turn and live. 



Chap. XVIII. Of Repentance. 417 

Ch. xxxiii. 11. As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in 
the death of the wicked ; but that the wicked turn from his way and live. 
Turn ve, turn ye, from your evil ways; for why will ye die, O house 
of (sra'el ? Ver. 14. 19. 2 Pet. hi. 9. 

Hos. iv. 1. Let us return unto the Lord; for he hath torn, and he 
will heal us ; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up. Lament, iii. 40. 

Ch. xiv. 1, 2. O Israel, return unto the Lord, for thou hast fallen by 
thine iniquity : take with you words, and say unto him, Take away all 
our iniquities, and receive us graciously. — Ver. 7. I will heal their 
backslidings, I wiil love them freely ; saith the Lord. Ch. xii. 6. 

Joel iii. 12, 13. Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye even to 
me, with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with 
mourning ; and rend your hearts, and not your garments, and turn unto 
the Lord your God ; for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and 
of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. 

Zech. i. 3. Thus saith the Lord of Hosts, Turn ye unto ine, and I 
will turn unto you. Mai. iii. 7. 

Ch. ix. 12. Turn to the strong-hold, ye prisoners of hope. 
§ 5- Remarkable instances of penitent returning sinners obtaining mercy. 
2 Chron. xv. 4. When they in their trouble did turn unto the Lord God 
of Israel, and sought him, he was found of them. Ch. xxx. 6. 9. 
Neh. i. 9 ; ix. 28. 

Psal. lxxiw 34. They turned and enquired early after God. — Ver. 38. 
He forgave their iniquity. 
" Psal. cxix. 59. I turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 

Ver. 65. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, according to thy 
word. 2 Kings xxiii. 25. 

Jonah iii. 10. God saw the works of the Ninevites, that they turned 
from their evil way ; and God repented him of the evil that he had said 
he would do unto them, and he did it not. Matt. xii. 41. 

§ 6. Turning to God enjoined by commands, enforced by ihreatenings 

against those who turn not from sin. 
2 Kings xvii. 13. The Lord testified against Israel and Judah by the 
prophets and seers, saying, Turn ye from your evil ways. — Ver. 14. But 
they would not hear. — Ver. 18. The Lord was angry, and removed 
them out of his sight. Jer. xliv. 4, 5, 6. 

Neh. ix. 26. They slew the prophets which testified against them, to 
turn them to thee. —Ver. 27. Therefore thou deliveredst them into the 
hand of their enemies. 

Ver. 35. They have not served thee in thy great goodness, neither 
turned from their wickedness. — Ver. 3Q. Behold, we are servants in 
great distress. Ver. 37. 

Job xxxvi. 10. He openeth their ear to discipline, and commandeth 
that they return from iniquity. — Ver. 1 1. If they obey and serve him, 
they shall spend their days in prosperity, and their years in pleasure. — 
Ver. 12. If they obey not, they shall perish by the sword, anddiewith» 
out knowledge. 

Psal. vii. 12, 13. If the wicked turn not, God will whet his sword ; 
he hath bent his bow, and made it ready : he hath also prepared for him 
the instruments of death. 

Isa. xxxi. 6. Turn ye to Him from whom the children of Israel have 
deeply revolted. 

Jer. iv. 3. Thus saith the Lord to them of Judah and Jerusalem, 
Break up your fallow ground, and sow not among thorns. — Ver. 4. Cir- 
cumcise yourselves to the Lord, and take away the foreskins of your 
hearts ; lest my fury come forth like fire, and burn, that none can 
quench it. Hos. x. 12. 

E E 



418 Of Repentance. Chap. XVIII. 

Ch. v. 3. Thou hast stricken them, but they have not grieved ; thou 
hast consumed them, but they have refused to receive correction ; they 
have made their faces harder than a rock, they have refused to return. — 
Ver. 4. Therefore I said, Surely these are poor, they are foolish. 

Ver. 6. A lion out of the forest shall slay them. 

Ch. viii. 5. Why is this people slidden back with a perpetual back- 
sliding ? they refuse to return. — Ver. 6. No man repented him of his 
wickedness, saying, What have I done ? Every one turned to his 
course, as the horse rusheth into the battle. Hos. xi. 5. 

Ch. xv, 7. I will destroy my people, since they return not from their 
ways. 

Ch. xviii. 1 1. Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I frame evil against you : 
return ye now T every one from his evil way, and make your ways a»d 
your doings good. Ch. xxxv. 15. 

Ch. xxiii. 14. The false prophets strengthen the hands of evil-doers, 
that no man doth return from his wickedness. — Ver. 15. Therefore, thus 
saith the Lord of Hosts, concerning the prophets, Behold, I will feed 
them with wormwood, and make them drink the water of gall. Ezek. 
xiii. 22. 

Ch. xxv. 4. The Lord sent you unto his servants the prophets. — Ver. 
5. They said, Turn ye every one from his evil way, and from the evil of 
your doings, and dwell in the land, that the Lord hath given unto you 
and to your fathers. — Ver. 7. Yet ye have not hearkened unto me, saith 
the Lord. See threats to ver. 12. Ch. xxvi. 3 ; xxxvi. 3. 7. 

Ezek. iii. 9. If thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his 
wickedness ; he shall die in his iniquity, but thou hast delivered thy 
soul. Ch. xxxiii. 9. 

Dan. ix. 13. All this evil is come upon us ; yet made we not our 
prayer before the Lord our God, that we might turn from our iniquities. 
— Ver. 14. Therefore hath the Lord watched upon the evil, and brought 
it upon us : for the Lord our God is righteous in all his works which he 
doeth : for we obeyed not his voice. Zech. i. 4. 6. 

Hos. v. 3, 4. I know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid from me. — They 
will not frame their doings to turn unto their God. 

Ver. 14. I will be unto Ephraim as a lion, and as a young lion to the 
house of Judah : I, even I will tear and go away : I will take away, and 
none shall rescue. 

Ch. vii. 9. Grey hairs are here and there upon Ephraim, yet he 
knoweth it not. — Ver. 10. The pride of Israel doth testify to his face, and 
they do not return to the Lord their God, nor seek him for all this. — 
Ver. 13. Wo unto them, for they have fled from me: destruction unto 
them, because they have transgressed against me. — Ver. If). They re- 
turn, but not to the Most High. Ch, xi. 5. 

Ch. xv. 1. O Israel, return unto the Lord thy God ; for thou hast 
fallen by thine iniquity. 

Amos ivo 6. I have given you cleanness of teeth, and want of bread : 
yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the Lord. Ver. 8, 9, 10, 11. 

Matt, xviii. 3. Except ye be converted, and become as little children, 
ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

§ 7. The cause and means of repentance and conversion. God the 
cause : this implied in prayers made to God for it, and other expressions, 
ascribing it to God as his gift. 

Psal. Ixxx. 3. Turn us again, O God, and cause thy face to shine, 
and we shall be saved. Ver. 7. 19. 

Psal. lxxxv. 4. Turn us, O God of our salvation, and cause thine 
anger tow r ards us to cease. 

Song i. 4. Draw me ; we will run after thee. 



Chap. XVIII. Of Repentance. 419 

- ■ ~= 

Jer. xxxi. 18. Turn thou me, and I shall be turned ; for thou art the 
Lord my God. 

Ver. 19. After that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was 
instructed, I smote * upon my thigh ; I was ashamed, yea even con- 
founded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth. (* In token of 
repentance and detestation of his sin ; an ordinary action when any un- 
expected tidings Of sorrow reach our ears.) 

Lament, v. 21. Turn thou us unto thee, O Lord ; and we shall be 
turned. 

Acts xi. 18. The Apostle said, Then hath God also to the gentiles 
granted repentance unto life. 

Ver. 21, The hand of the Lord was with the disciples ; and a great 
number believed, and turned unto the Lord. 

Rom. ii. 4. The goodness of God leadeth to repentance. 

2 Tim. ii. 25. Jn meekness instructing tho:>e that oppose them- 
selves, if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknow- 
ledging of the truth. 

§ 8. Jesus Christ giveth repentance. Acts iii. 26. God having raised 
up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you 
from his iniquities. 

Ch. v. 31. Him hath God exalted, with his right-hand) to be a 
Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of 
sins. 

§ 9. God's law a mean of converting sinners. Psal. xix. 4. The law 
of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul. 

Luke xvi. 30. The rich man said, Nay, father Abraham ; but if one 
went unto them from the dead, they will repent.' — Ver. 31. And Abra- 
ham said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither 
will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead. 

§ 10." Tne ministry a mean of converting sinners. Ezek. iii. 19. If 
thou warn the wicked, and he turn aot from h:s wickedness ; he shall die 
in his iniquity, but thou hast delivered thy soul. Ch. xxxiii. 9. 

Dan. xii. 3. They that turn many to righteousness, shall shine as the 
stars for ever and ever. Prov. xi. 30. James v. 19. 

Luke i. 16. Many of the children of Israel shall John Baptist turn to 
the Lord their God. Ch. xxii. 32. 

Acts xxv i. 17. The Lord said to Paul, I send thee, to open men's 
eyes; to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan 
unto God ; that they may receive the forgiveness of sins, and an inhe- 
ritance among all them that are sanctified, by faith that is in me. 

§ 11. Repentaice promised. Psal xxii. 2". A;l the ends of the world 
shall remember and turn to the Lord. Psal. Ii. 3 ; ex. 3. 

Jsa, i. 27. Zion shall be redeemed with judgement, and her con- 
verts with righteousness. 

Ch. x. 2 1. The remnant shall return unto the mighty God. Micah v. 3. 

Ch. Ix. 5. The abundance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, 
and the forces of the gentiles shall come unto thee. Ch. iv. 7. 

Jer. xxiv. 7. They shall return unto me with their whole heart. 

Hos. ii. 7. The church shall say, I will go and return unto my first 
Husband. 

Ch. xiv. 7. They that dwell under his shadow, shall return ; they shall 
revive as the corn, and grow as the vine. 

§ 12. Self-examination needful to repentance. 1 Kings viii. 38. Know 
every man the plague of his own heart. 

Psal. iv. 4. Commune with your own heart on your bed, and be still. 

Psal. lxxvii. 6. I commune with mine own heart, and my spirit made 
diligent search. 

e E 2 



420 Of Repentance. Chap. XVIII. 

Psal. cxix. 59. I thought upon my ways, and turned my feet unto 
thy testimonies. 

Lament, iii. 40. Let us search and try our ways, and turn again to 
the Lord. 

1 Cor. xi. 28. Let a man examine himself. 

2 Cor. xiii. 5. Examine yourselves, prove your own selves. 
Galat. vi. 4. Let every man prove his own work. 

§ 13. Considerations needful to repentance. Deut. iv. 39. Consider 
in thine heart, that the Lord he is God in heaven above, and in the eartli 
beneath. 

1 Sam. xii. 24. Consider how great things the Lord hath done for 
thee. 

Job xxiii. 15. When I consider Him, I am afraid. 
Psal. cxix. 95. I will consider thy testimonies. 
Eccles. vii. 14. In the day of adversity consider. 
Isa. xli. 20. Consider, that the hand of the Lord hath done this. 
Ezek. xii. 3. It may be they will consider, though they be a rebellious 
house. Ch. xviii. 14. 

Hag. i. 5. Thus saith the Lord, Consider your ways. 

2 Tim. ii. 7. Consider, and the Lord give thee understanding in all 
things. IT For considering God's works, see Job xxxvii. 14. Psal. viii. 
3 ; lxiv. 9- Eccles. vii. 13. Isa. Iii. 15. Jer. xxx. 24. 

§ 14. The inconsideration of the wicked. Deut. xxxii. 29. O that 
they would consider their latter end ! 

Psal. 1. 22. Consider, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces, 
and there be none to deliver. 

Eccles. v. 1. They consider not, that they do evil. 

Isa. i. 3. Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider. Ch. r. 
12. Psal. lxxxii. 5 ; xciv. 8. 

Ch. xliv. 19. None considereth in his heart. Ch. xlvii. 7. 

Ver. 20. A deceived heart hath turned him aside ; he cannot deliver 
Hs soul, nor say, Is there not a lie in my right-hand ? 

Jer. ii. 10, 11. Consider diligently, and see if there be such a thing. 
Hath a nation changed their gods, which are yet no gods ? But my 
people have changed their glory. 

Ch. x. 8. They are altogether brutish. Ver. 14. Ch. Ii. 17. 21. 

Hos. vii. 2. They consider not in their hearts, that I remember all 
their wickedness. 

Matt. vii. 3. Thou considerest not the beam that is in thine own 
eye. 

Luke ix. 55. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 

Ch. xix. 42. If thou hadst known the things which belong unto thy 
peace : but now they are hid from thine eyes. 

Rev. iii. 17. Thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and 
have need of nothing ; and knowest not, that thou art wretched, and 
miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked. 

§ 15. The case of those who withstand the appointed means of repen- 
tance. Matt. xiii. 13. Jesus said, I speak to them in parables, because 
they seeing, see not; and hearing, they hear not; neither do they un- 
derstand. — Ver. 14, 15. And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, 
which saith, By hearing, ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and 
seeing, ye shall see, and shall not perceive. — For this people's heart is 
waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have 
closed ; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with 
their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be con- 
verted, and I should heal them. Isa. vi. 9, 10. Mark iv. 12. Luke 
▼iii. 10. John xii. 40, 41. Acts xxviii. 26. Rom. xi. 8. 



Chap. XVIII. Of Repentance. 421 

Luke xvi. 30. The rich man said, If one went from the dead unto 
my brethren, they will repent. — Ver. 31. Abraham said, If they hear 
not Moses and the' prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one 
rose from the dead. 

Ch. xix. 41, 42. Jesus wept over Jerusalem, saying : If thou hadst 
known in this thy day the things which belong unto thy peace ; but now 
they are hid from thine eyes. 

Rom. ii. 5. After thy hardness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest 
up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath. 

Heb. vi. 4. It is impossible for those who were once enlightened, 
and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the 
Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers 
of the world to come, if they fall away, to renew them again to repen- 
tance ; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put 
him to open shame. 

Ch. xii. 17. Esau found no place for repentance, though he sought it 
carefully with tears. 

Gen. vi. 3. God said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man. — 
Psal. xcv. 8. Harden not your hearts. Heb. iii. 8. 15 ; iv. 7- 

§ 16. Sorrozo for sins. Psal. xiii. 3. How long shall I take counsel 
in my soul, having sorrow in my heart daily ? 

Psal. xxxviii. 17. I am ready to halt, my sorrow is continually be- 
fore me. — Ver. 18. I will declare mine iniquity, I will be sorry for my 
sin. 

Psal. lxix. 29. I am poor and sorrowful ; let thy salvation, O God, 
set me on high. Psal. cxvi. 3, 4. 

Eccles. vii. 3. Sorrow is better than laughter. Prov. xiv. 13. 

Jer. xxxi. 25. I have satiated every weary soul, I have replenished 
every sorrowful soul. 

Zeph. iii. 18. I will gather them that are sorrowful for the solemn 
assembly. 

John xvi. 20. Your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 

Rom. ix. 2. I have continual sorrow in my heart. 

2 Cor. vi. 10. As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing. 

Ch. vii. 9. Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sor- 
rowed to repentance : for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that 
ye might receive damage by us in nothing. — Ver. 10. For godly sorrow 
worketh repentance to salvation, not to be repented of: but the sorrow 
of the world worketh death. — Ver. 11. For behold, this self-same thing, 
that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, 
yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, 
yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge ! in all 
things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. 

§ 17. Mourning for sin. Exod. xxxiii. 4. When the people heard 
God's threatenings against them, they mourned. Num. xiv. 39. 

Ezra x. 6. Ezra mourned because of the transgressions of those that 
had been carried away captive. 

Neh. i. 4. Nehemiah wept and mourned, and fasted and prayed. 
See his prayer to the end of the chapter. 

Job v. 11. God doeth great things; that those that mourn may be 
exalted. Ver. 8, 9. 

Psal. xxxviii. 6. I go mourning all the day. Psal. xlii. 9; xliii. 2. 

Psal. Iv. 2. Attend unto me and hear me ; I mourn in my complaint. 
Psal. xliii. 2. 

Isa. xxxviii. 14. Like a crane or a swallow, so did I chatter; I did 
mourn as a dove. Isa. lix. 1 1 . 
Ch. lvii. 18. I will restore comforts unto him and to his mourners. 



422 Of Repentance. Chap. XVIII. 

Ch. Ixi. 2, 3. The Lord hath sent me to comfort all that mourn : to 
give unto them that mourn in Zion, beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for 
mourning, and the garments of praise for the spirit of heaviness. 

Jer. xxxi. 13. I will turn their mourning into joy; I will comfort them 
and make them rejoice from their sorrow. 

Ezek. vii. 16. They shall be on the mountains like doves of the val- 
leys, mourning every one for his iniquities. Ver. 27. 

Ch. ix. 4. Set a mark on the fore-heads of the men, that sigh and 
mourn for the abominations. Rev. vii. 3. 

Dan. x. 2. 1 Daniel was mourning three full weeks. 

Joel i. 9. The priests, the Lord's ministers, mourn. 

Ch. ii. 12, 13. Turn ye unto me (saith the Lord) with, all your 
heart, with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning : and rend 
your hearts and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God; 
for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, 
and repenteth him of the evil. 

Zech. xii. 10. They shall look on Him whom they have pierced, and 
mourn. John xix. 37. Ilev. i. 7. 

Ver. 12. The land shall mourn, every family apart. 

Matt. v. 4. Blessed are they that mourn ; *for they shall be com- 
forted. 

§ 18. Reproofs and threats for not mourning for sin. Isa. xxii. 12. 
In that day did the Lord God of Hosts call to weeping and to mourning, 
and to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth. — Ver. 13. And behold, joy 
and gladness ; slaying oxen, and killing sheep ; eating flesh, and drink- 
ing wine ; let us eat and drink, (say \e ;) for to-morrow we shall die. 
See ch. lvi. 12, and 1 Cor. xv. 32. 

Zech. vii. 5. When ye fasted and mourned, did ye at all fast unto 
me, even unto me? said the Lord. 

Luke vi. 25. Wo unto you that laugh now : for ye shall mourn and 
weep. 

1 Cor. v. 2. Ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned. 
James iv. 9. Be ye afilicted, and mourn and weep ; let your laughter 

be turned into mourning, and your joy into heaviness. 

§ 19. Heaviness for sin. Ezra ix. 5. I arose from my heaviness, and 
fell upon my knees, and spread out my hands unto the Lord my God. 
«]" Read his prayer, to the end of the chapter. . 

Psal. xxxviii. 4. Mine iniquities are as a burthen too heavy for me 
to bear. 

Psal. cxix. 28. My soul melteth for heaviness : strengthen thou 
me. 

Matt. xi. 28. Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy-laden ; 
and I will give you rest. Isa. Ixi. 3. 

§ 20. Grief for sin. 2 Chron. vi. 29. When every one shall know 
his own sore, and his own grief, and shall spread forth his hands and 
pray; hear thou, O Lord, and forgive, — 1 Kings viii. 38, 39- When he 
shall know the plague of his own heart ; hear thou, and forgive. 

Neh. xiii. 8. Their. profaning the house of God grieved me sore. 

Psal. cxix. 158. I beheld the transgressors, and was grieved. 

Mark hi. 5. Jesus was grieved for the hardness of their hearts. 

§ 21. Not being grieved for sin. Jer. v. 7. Thou hast stricken them, 
they were not grieved. Isa.lvii. 10. 

§ 22. keeping for sin. Judges ii. 4. The Israelites being reproved 
by an an^el for their sins ; they lifted up their voice, and wept. 

2 Kings xxii, 19. Because thine heart was tender, and thou hast rent 
thy clothes and wept before me ; I also hare heard thee, saith the Lord* 
2 Chron. xxxrv. 26. 



Chap. XVIII. Of Repentance. 423 

Ezra x. 1 . Ezra confessed (his own sins and the sins of the people), 
weeping. 

Psal. vi. 8. The Lord hath- heard the voice of my weeping. 

Psal. cii. 9. I have mingled my drink with weeping. 

Psal. cxxvi. 6. He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious 
seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves 
with him. 

Jer. xiii. 17. My soul shall weep in secret for your pride. 

Ch. xxxi. 9. They shall come with weeping, and with supplications 
will I lead them. 

Ch. 1. 4. The children of Israel shall go together weeping, to seek 
the Lord their God. 

Joel ii. 12. Turn ye, even to me, saith the Lord, with all your heart, 
and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning. 

Ver. 17. Let the priests, the ministers of the Lord, weep between 
the porch and the altar, and let them say, Spare thy people, O Lord, 
and give not thine heritage to reproach. 

Luke vi. 21. Blessed are ye that weep. Ver. 25. 
r Ch. vii. 38. A woman stood weeping, and began to wash Jesus' feet 
with tears. — Ver. 48. And Jesus said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 

Ch. xxiii. 27, 28. Jesus said to the women who bewailed and lament- 
ed him, as he was bearing his cross: Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not 
forme, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. James iv. 9; 
v. I. 

§ 23. Tears for sin. 2 Kings xx. 5. I have seen thy tears : behold, 
1 will heal thee. Isa. xxxviii. 5. 

Job xvi. 20. Mine eye poureth out tears unto God. 

Psal. vi. 6. I water my couch with my tears. 

Psal. xxxix. 12. Hold not thy peace at my tears. 

Psal. xlii. 3. My tears have been my meat night and day. 

Psal. lvi. 8. Put my tears into thy bottle. 

Psal. cxxvi. 5. They that sow in tears, shall reap in joy. 

Jer. ix. 1. O that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of 
tears ! Ver. 18. 

Ch. xiii. 17. Mine eye shall run down with tears. 

Lament, ii. 11. Mine eyes do fail with tears. 

Ver. 18. Let tears run down like a river day and night: give thyself 
no rest. Jer. xiv. 17. 

Acts xx. 19. Serving the Lord with many tears. 

Rev. vii. 15. God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. Ch. 
xxi. 4. Isa. xxv. 8. 

§ 24. Heart affected for having sinned. 1 Sam. xxiv. 5. David's 
heart smote him. 

1 Kings viii. 38. When a man knoweth the plague of his own heart. 
— 2 Chron. vi. 29. His own sore. — Ver. 30. Then hear thou from the 
heavens. 

3 Kings xxii. 19. Because thine heart was tender : I also have heard 
thee, saith the Lord. 

Isa. xlvii. 7. Lay to heart. — Dan. v. 22. Humble the heart. — Joel ii. 
13. Rend the heart. — Acts ii. 37. They were pricked in their hearts. 
Ch. ix. 6 ; xvi. 30. — Psal. cix. 22. Heart wounded. 

§ 25. A broken contrite fieart. Psal. xxxiv. 18. The Lord is nigh 
unto them that are of a broken heart, and saveth such as be of a con- 
trite spirit. 

Psal. Ii. 17. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and 
a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. 



424 Of Repentance. Chap. XVIII. 

Psal. cix. 16, 17, &c. Are prayers against those who would slay the 
broken in heart. 

Psal. cxlvii. 3. The Lord healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth 
up their wounds. 

Isa. Ivii. 15; Thus saith the Lord, I dwell with him that is of aeon-, 
trite and humble spirit ; to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive 
the heart of the contrite-ones. 

Ch. lxi. 1. The Lord hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted. 
Luke iv. 18. 

Ch. lxvi. 2. To this man will I look, saith the Lord ; even to him 
that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and frembleth at my word. 

§ 26. Shame, the portion of sinners. Prov. iii. 35. Shame shall be 
the promotion of fools. 

Ch. xiii. 5. A wicked man is loathsome, and cometh to shame. 
Ch. xiv. 34. Sin is a reproach to any people. 

Dan. xii. 2. Some (at the last day) shall awake to shame and ever- 
lasting contempt. John v. 29. 

§ 27. Shame enjoined as a mark of real penitence. Jer. xxii. 22. 
Thou shalt be ashamed, yea, even confounded for all thy wickedness. 
Ch. xvi. 52—63. Ch. xxxvi. 32 ; xxxix. 26. 

Ezek. xliii. 10. Shew to the house .of Israel, that they may be ashamed 
for their iniquities. Ver. 11. Hos. iv. 19. 

Rom. vi. 21. What fruit had ye in these things, whereof ye are now 
ashamed ? Jer. iii. 25; xxxi. 19. 

§ 28. Avoiding sin is avoiding shame. Psal. cxix. 6. Then shall I 
not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy commandments. See 
Rev. iii. 18 ; xvi. 15. Compare therewith Gen. iii. 7, 8. 

Job xi. 14, 15. If iniquity be in thine hand, put it far away ; and let 
not wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles : for then thou shalt lift up thy 
face without spot ; yea, thou shalt be stedfast, and shalt not fear. 

§ 29. Reproofs "for not being ashamed of sin. Jer. vi. 15. When they 
liad committed abominations, they w r ere not ashamed, neither could 
they blush. Ch. viii. 12. 

Zeph iii. 5. The unjust knoweth no shame. 
Phil. iii. 19. The wicked glory in their shame. 
Jude, ver. 13. Foaming out their own shame. 

§ 30. Abhorring and lothing oneself for sin. Job xlii. 6. Job said, 
I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes. 

Ezek. vi. 9. They shall lothe themselves for the evils which they have 
committed in all their abominations. Ch. xx. 43 ; xxxvi. 31. 

§31. Confession and acknowledgement of sin required of penitents. 
Promises to confessing and acknoxvledging sin. Levit. xxvi. 40, 41, 42. 
If they shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity of their fathers; if 
their uncircumcised heart be humbled: then will I remember my cove- 
nant. 1 Kings viii. 33. 35. 

Psal. xxxii. 5. I said, I will confess my transgressions : (and) thou 
forgavest the iniquity of my sin. 

Prov. xxviii. 13. 'He that covereth his sins, shall not prosper; but 
whoso confesseth and forsaketh them, shall have mercy. Job xxxi. 33. 

1 John i. 9. If we confess our sins, God is faithful and just, to forgive 
us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

Exhortation to confession. Josh. vii. 19. Give glory to God, and make 
confession. 

Jer. iii. 13. Acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed 
against the Lord thy God. Ezra x. 11. Hos. v. 15. 

Rom. xiv. 11. Every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall confess 
to God. 



Chap. XVIII. Of Repentance. 425 

Instances. Matt. iii. 16. They were baptized, confes.ing their sins. 

Acts xix. 8. Many that believed, confessed and shewed their deeds. 

§ 32. Confessions made in Scripture-expressions Ezra ix. 6. O my 
God, I am ashamed, and blush to lift up my face to thee, my God ; for 
our iniquities are increased over our heads, and our trespass is grown 
up unto the heavens. Ver. 7. 13. 15. Psal. xxxviii. 4; xl. 12. Jer. 
xiv. 20. 

Neh. i. 6. Both I and my father's house have sinned. Psal. cvi. 6. — 
Ver. 7. We have dealt very corruptly against thee. 

Ch. ix. 16. They dealt proudly, and hardened their necks, and heark- 
ened not to thy commandments. — Ver. 26. They were disobedient and 
rebelled against thee, and cast thy laws behind their backs. — Ver. 35. 
They have not served thee in thy great goodness, neither turned they 
from their wicked works. 

Job xiii. 23. How many are mine iniquities and my sins c make me 
to know my transgression and my sin. 

Ch. xiv. 4. Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean ? Not 
one. 

Ch. xv. 14. What is man, that he should be clean ? and he that is 
born of a woman, that he should be righteous ? 1 Kings viii. 46. 

Ver. 15, 16. Behold, He putteth no trust in his saints ; yea, the 
heavens are not clean in his sight. — How much more abominable and 
filthy is man, which drinketh iniquity like water ! 

Ch. xl. 4. Behold, lam vile: what shall I answer thee? I will lay 
mine hand upon my mouth. 

Psal. xxxviii. 18. I will declare mine iniquity, I will be sorry for my 
sin. Psal. xxxii. 5. 

Psal. li. 3- I acknowledge my transgressions ; my sin is ever before 
me. 

Ver. 5. Behold, I was shapen in iniquity ; and in sin did my mother 
conceive me. 

Psal. lxix. 5. O God, thou knowest my foolishness, and my sins are 
not hid from thee. — Psal. exxx. 3. If thou, Lord, shouldest mark ini- 
quity, O Lord, who should stand ? 

Prov. xx. 9- Who can say, I have made my heart clean ? I am pure 
from my sin ? — 1 John i. 8. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive 
ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 

Eccles. vii. 20. There is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good 
and sinneth not. 

Isa. lix. 12. Our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our 
sins testify against us. 

Ch. lxiv. 6. We are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteous- 
nesses are as filthy rags ; and we all do fade as a leaf, and our iniquities 
like the wind have taken us away. 

Jer. xiv. 7. Our backslidings are many : we have sinned against thee. 
Ver. 20. Luke iii. 42. 

Dan. ix. 5. We have sinned and have committed iniquity, and have 
done wickedly and have rebelled, even by departing from thy precepts, 
and from thy judgements. 

Ver. 8. O'Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our kings, to 
our princes, and to our fathers ; because we have sinned against thee. 
Ver. 10, 11. 

Rom. vii. 18. In my flesh dwelleth no good thing. 

Ver. 21. I find a law,* that, when I would do good, evil is present 
with me. (* The Apostle calls the coercive power of sin a law.) 

Ver. 23. I see a law in my members, warring against the law of 



426 Fruitfulness. Chap. XVIII. 

my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin, which is in 
my members. 

§ 33. Amendment. Deut. x. 16. Circumcise the foreskin of your 
heart, and be no more stiff-necked. Jer. iv, 4. 

Job xxxiv. 32. If I have done iniquity, I will do no more. 

Isa. i. 16. Cease to do evil: learn to do well. 

Jer. vii. 3. Amend your ways and your doings. Ver. 15. Ch. xxvi. 
13 ; xxxv. 15. 

Matt. iii. 8. Bring forth fruits meet for repentance. Luke iii. 8. 

John v. 14. Sin no more. Ch. viii. 11.— Peal. iv. 4. Stand in awe, 
and sin not. 

Rom. vi. 1, 2, Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound ? God 
forbid ! 

Ephes. v. 14. Awake, thou that sleepest, arise from the dead. ^[ See 
respecting Dead zvorks (which are here implied), in Chap. XV. § 87. 

James iv. 8. Cleanse your hands, purify your hearts. 

Fruitfulness. 

§ 34. Fruitfulness in religion. Psal. i. 1. & 3. He that walketh in 
God's law, shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that 
bringeth forth his fruit in his season. 

Psal. xcii. 14. They shall bring forth fruit in old-age; they shall be 
fat and flourishing. See ver. 12, 13. Psal.lxxxiv. 7. 

Prov. iv. 18. The path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth 
more and more unto the perfect day. 

Tsa. v. 4. What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I 
have not done in it, to make it fruitful ? 

Jer. xxxi. 12. Their souls shall be as a watered garden. Mai. iv. 2. 

Hos. xiv. 5. I will be as the dew unto Israel: he shall grow as the 
lily, and cast forth his roots as Lebanon. 

Ver. 8. I am to Ephraim like a green fir-tree; from me is thy fruit 
found, saith the Lord. 

Matt. vii. 16. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Ver. 20. Ch. 
xii. 33. 

Ver. 17. Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit. Ch. xiii. 23. 
Mark xii. 2. 

John xv. 2. Every branch that beareth fruit, God purgeth it, that it 
may bring forth more fruit. Matt. xiii. 12. 

Ver. 5. I am the vine, said Christ: ye, my disciples, are the branches ; 
he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit : 
for without me ye can do nothing. 

John xv. 3. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; 
so shall ye be my disciples. 

Rom. vi. 22. "Being made free from sin, ye have your fruit unto 
holiness, and the end everlasting life. Ch. vii. 4. 

Ephes. iv. 15. Grow up into Christ in all things. 

Ch. v. 9. The fruit of the Spirit is in all righteousness, goodness, and 
truth. 

Phil. i. 11. Being rilled with the fruits of righteousness which are by 
Jesus Christ, to the praise and glory of God. 

Col. i. 10. Walk worthy of the Lord to all pleasing, being fruitful in 
every good work. 

James iii. 17. The wisdom from above is full of good fruits. 

1 Pet. ii. 2. Desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow 
thereby. 

2 Pet. i. 8. If these things be in you and abound, they make you 



Chap. XIX. Of Death. 427 

that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Ch. iii. 18. Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. 

Jude, ver. 20. Building yourselves up in your most holy faith. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

Of Death. 

THE shortness of human life. Gen. xlvii. 9. Jacob said, Few and 
evil have the days of the years of my life been. — Job xiv. 1. Man 
that is born of a woman, is of few days. 

1 Sam. xx. 3. 1 here is but a step between me and death. 

1 Chron. xxix. 15. Our days on earth are as a shadow, and there is 
none abiding. Job viii. 9. Psal. cii. 11; cxiiv. 4. Zech. i. 5. 

Job vii. 6. Our days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle. 

Ch. ix. 25, 26. Our days are swifter than a post, they fly away : they 
are passed away as the swift ships, and as the eagle that hasteth to the 
prey. 

Ch. xvi. 22. V\ hen a few years are come, then I shall go the way 
whence I shall not return. 

Ch. xvii. 1- My days are extinct, my breath is corrupt ; the graves 
are ready for me. 

Psal. xxxix. 4. Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure 
of my days, what it is ; that I may know how frail I am. — Ver. 5. 
Behold, thou hast made my days as an hand-breadth, and mine age is as 
nothing before thee ; verily, every man at his best estate is altogether 
vanity. 

Ver. 13. O spare me, that I may recover strength, before I go hence, 
and be no more. Psal. xc. 3. 5, 6.* 10. 12. 

Psal. ciii. 15, 16. Man's days are as grass : as a flower of the field, so 
he flourisheth : for the wind passeth over it, and it is gone ; and the 
place thereof shall know it no more. Isa. xl. 6, 7, 8. James i. 10. 
1 Pet. i. 24. 

James iv. 14. Our life is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little 
time, and then vanisheth away. — Heb. xiii. 14. Here we have no conti- 
nuing city. — 1 Chron. xxix. 15. There is none abiding. 

§ 2. Of the term, or boundary of human life. Job. vii. 1. Is there not 
an appointed time for man upon earth ? Are not his days like the days of 
an hireling ? 

Ch. xiv. 5. Man's days are determined ; the number of his months 
are with thee, thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass. 

Ver. 14. All the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my 
change come. 

Psal. xc. 10. The days of our years are threescore years and ten ; and 
if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength, 
labour and sorrow ; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. 

Eccles. iii. 2. There is a time to be born, and a time to die. 

Matt. vi. 27. Which of you can add one cubit to his stature (or 
age)? 

Acts xvii. 26. God hath made of one blood all nations of men that 



428 Of Death. Chap. XIX, 



dwell on the face of the earth, and hath determined the times, before 
appointed, and the bounds of their habitation. 

| 3. The time of life is in God's hand. 1 Sam ii. 6. The Lord killeth, 
and he maketh alive ; he bringeth down to the grave, and he raiseth 
up. Deut. xxxii. 39. 

Job v. 18. The Lord maketh sore, and he bindeth up ; he woundeth, 
and his hands make whole. 

Psal. Ixviii. 20. Unto God the Lord belong the issues from death. 
Psal. ix. 13; ciii. 4. 

Dan. v. 23. God in whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy 
ways ; him thou, O Belshazzar, hast not honoured. 

Acts xvii. 28. In Him we live, and move, and have our being. 

Rev. i. 18. I have the keys of hell and of death ; saith Christ. 

§ 4. Death prevailing over all mankind, of every character, rank, and 
station. Josh, xxiii. 14. Joshua said, I am going the way of all the earth. 
1 Kings ii. 2. 

Job iv. 19. Mortal men dwell in houses of clay; their foundation is 
in the dust ; they are crushed before the moth. — Ver. 20. They are 
destroyed from morning to evening ; they perish for ever, without any 
regarding it. — Ver. 21. Doth not their excellency that is in them, go 
away ? they die without wisdom. 

Ch. vii. 9. He that goeth down to the grave, shall come up no more. 
— Ver. 10. He shall return no more to his house, neither shall his place 
know him any more. 

Ch. ix. 22. God destroyeth the perfect and the wicked. 

Ch. xiv. 2. Man cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down. — Ver. 
10. Man dieth, and wasteth away ; yea, man giveth up the ghost: and 
where is he ? — Ver. 12. Man lieth down, and riseth not till the heavens 
be no more ; they shall not awake, nor be raised out of sleep. 

Ver. 19. Thou destroyest the hope of man. — Ver. 20. Thou pre- 
vailest for ever against him, and he passeth ; thou changest his counte- 
nance, and sendest him away. 

Ch. xvii. 13. If I wait, the grave is mine house. Ver. 1. 

Ver. 14. I have said to corruption, Thou art my father; and to the 
worm, Thou art my mother and sister. — Ver. 15. And where is now my 
hope? 

Ch. xxi. 23, 24. One dieth in his full strength, being wholly at ease 
and quiet : his breasts are full of milk, and his bones moistened with 
marrow. — Ver. 25. Another dieth in the bitterness of his soul, and never 
eateth with pleasure. — Ver. 26. They shall lie down alike in the dust, 
and the worms shftll cover them. 

Ch. xxiv. 24. The mighty are exalted for a little while, but are gone 
and brought low ; they are taken out of the way as all others, and cut 
off as the tops of the ears of corn. — Eccles. viii. 8. Neither shall wick- 
edness deliver those that are given to it. 

Ch. xxx. 23. I know that thou wilt bring me to death, and to the 
house appointed for all living. — Eccles. viii. 8. There is no discharge in 
that war. 

Ch. xxxiv. 14, 15. If God set his heart upon man, and if he gather 
unto him his spirit and his breath ; all flesh shall perish together, and man 
shall turn again to dust. 

Psal. xlix. 7, 8, 9. They that trust in their wealth ; none of them can 
by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him : 
(for the redemption of their soul is precious, and it ccaseth forever:) that 
he should live for ever, and not see corruption. 

Ver. 10. Wise men die, likewise the fool and the brutish person 
perish, and leave their wealth to others. Ver. 1 1 — 14. 



Chap. XIX. Of Death. 429 

Psal. lxxxii. 6. I have said, Ye are gods, and all of you children of 
the Most High. — Ver. 7. But ye shall die like men. Psal. cxlvi. 4. 

Psal. lxxxix. 48. What man is he that liveth, and shall not see death ? 
shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave ? 
Psal. xc. 3. Thou turnest man to destruction. 

Ver. 5. Thou carriest them away as with a flood; they are as a 
sleep: in the morning they are like grass that groweth up. — Ver. 6. In 
the morning it flourisheth and groweth up, in the evening it is cut down 
and withereth. 
Eccles. i. 4. One generation cometh, and another goeth. 
Ch. ii. 16. How dieth the wise man ? As the fool. 
Ch. viii. 8. No man hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit, 
neither hath he power in the day of death ; and there is no discharge in 
that war. 

Ch. xii. 5. Man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about 
the streets. 

Ver. 7. The dust shall return to the earth as it was, and the spirit shall 
return unto God who gave it. 

§ 5. Preparative duties for death. Deut. xxxii. 29. O, that they were 
wise, that they would consider their latter end ! 

Psal. xc. 12. So teach us, O Lord, to number our days, that we may 
apply our hearts unto wisdom. Psal. xxxix. 4. 

John ix. 4. I must work the works of Him that sent me, while it is 
day : the night cometh, when no man can work. 

1 Pet. i. 17. Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear. Matt. 
x. 28. 

§ 6. No preparative duties for eternity can be performed cifter death. 
Eccles. xi. 3. In the place where the tree falleth, there it shall lie. 

Isa. xxxviii. IS. The grave cannot praise thee, death cannot celebrate 
thee ; they that go down to the pit, cannot hope for thy truth. — Ver. 19. 
The living, the living, he shall praise thee, as I do this day. See Psal. 
vi. 5; xxx. 9; lxxxviii. 10, 11, 12; cxv. 17. Eccles. ix. 10. 

§ 7. The death of the righteous happy. Job iii. 17. There the wicked 
cease from troubling, and there the weary be at rest — Ver. 18. There 
the prisoners rest together ; they hear not the voice of the oppressor. 

Psal. xxxi. 5. Into thine hand T commit my spirit, O Lord. Acts 
vii. 59- 

Psal. xxxvii. 37. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright ; for 
the end of that man is peace. 

Psal. lxxiii. 24. Thou wilt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward 
receive me into glory. — Psal. lxxxiv. 11. The Lord will give grace and 
glory. . 

Psal. cxvi. 11. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his 
saints. 

Prov. xiv. 32. The righteous hath hope in his death. — Num. xxiii. 
10. Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his. 
(8^> However congenial to the breathings of a pious mind, these words 
were uttered (aweful memento !) by a man who perishe'd like a fool: he 
was slain among the Midianites with the edge of the sword. See Num. 
xxxi. 8. At ver. 16. we read, that he caused God's people to sin ; 
and see Rev. ii. 14. The words of the pious and learned Mr. Matthew 
Henry relative to this wish of Balaam, are so pertinent and fraught with 
useful instruction, that it would seem unjust not to give them a place 
here. They areas follows; (t Balaam shews his opinion of religion to 
" be better than his resolution: there are many who desire to die the 
" death rf the righteous, but do not endeavour to live the life of the 
" righteous: gladly would they hav^ their end like theirs, but not their 



430 Of Death. Chap. XIX. 

" way : they would be (glorified^ saints in heaven, but not (persecuted) 
" saints on earth. This is the desire of the slothful, which killeth him, 
" because his hands refuse to labour : (Prov. xxi. 25.) This of Balaam's 
" is only azvisli, not a prayer ; and is a vain wish, being only a wish of 
*« the end, without any care of the means") 

Eccles. vii. 1. The day of his death is better (to the righteous man) 
than the day of his birth. 

Isa. lvii. 1. The righteous is taken away from [the evil to come. — 
Ver. 2. He shall enter into peace. 2 Kings xxii. 19, 20. 

Luke xvi. 22. Lazarus died, and was carried by angels into Abraham's 
bosom. — Ver. 25. Where, now, he is comforted. 

Ch. xxiii. 43. Jesus said to the repentant malefactor, This day shalt 
thou be with me in paradise. 

1 Cor. iii. 22. Whether life or death, all are yours. — Ver. 23. Ye are 
Christ's. 

2 Cor. v- 6. While we are at home in the body, we are absent from the 
Lord. — Ver. 8. We are willing rather to be absent from the body, and to 
be present with the Lord. 

Phil. i. 21. For, to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 

Ver. 23. I have a desire to depart, and to be with Christ ; which is 
far better (than to live in the flesh.) 

1 Thess. v. 10. Christ died for us ; that, whether we wake or sleep, 
we should live together with him. Rom. xiv. 8, 9. 

Heb. xii. 23. The righteous go to the spirits of just men made perfect. 

Rev. xiv. 13. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, from 
henceforth ; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labour ; 
and their works do follow them. 

§ 8. Death of the wicked. Job xxvii. 20. Terrors take hold on him as 
waters ; a tempest stealeth him away in the night. 

Ver. 21. The East-wind carrieth him away and he departeth, and as 
a storm hurleth him out of his place. — Ver. 22. For God shall cast upon 
him, and shall not spare. — Ver. 23. g^» Men shall clap their hands at him, 
and shall hiss him out of his place. Jer. xxiii. 19. 

Ch. xxxvi. 6. God preserveth not the life of the wicked. 

Psal. xxxvii. 34. When the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it. 

Ver. 38. The end of wicked men shall be cut off. 

Prov. xi. 7. When a wicked man dieth, his expectation perisheth. 

Ver. 10. When the wicked perisheth, there is shouting. 

Psal. xii. 7. The wicked are overthrown, and are not. Ch. x. 27. 

Psal. xiv. 32. The wicked is driven away in his wickedness. 

Eccles. viii. 10. I saw the wicked buried, they were forgotten. 

Isa. xiv. 9- Ktell from beneath is moved for thee, to meet thee at thy 
coming. — Ver. 15. Thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of 
the pit. 

Ezek. xviii. 18. He shall die in his iniquity. Ch. xxxiii. 8, 9. 

Luke xvi. 23. The rich man died, and was buried ; and in hell he 
lift up his eyes, being in torment. Psal. ix. 17. 

§ 9. The dead leave all their possessions behind them. Job xiv. 21. His 
sons come to honour, and he knoweth it not ; they are brought low, but 
he perceiveth it not. 

Psal. xlix. 10. They leave their wealth to others. Job i. 21. Eccles. 
ii. 18. 

Ver. 14. Their beauty shall consume in the grave. 

Ver. 17. .When he dieth, he shall carry nothing away; his glory shall 
not descend after him. 

Eccles. v. 15. As he came, naked shall he return, and shall take 
nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand. 



Chap. XIX. Of the Resurrection. 431 

Ver. 16. In all points as he came, so shall he go. — Ch. ii. 19. Who 
knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool, that shall be after 
him ? 

Ch. ix. 5. The memory of them is forgotten also. — Ver. 6. Also, 
their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished, neither 
have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under 
the sun. 

1 Tim. vi. 7. We brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we 
can carry nothing out. Job i. 21. 

Of the Resurrection from the Dead. 

§ 10. That there shall be a resurrection of the dead. «T See Christ shall 
raise the dead ; Chap. VII. § 2. Job xix. 25, 26, 27. I know that my Re- 
deemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth : and 
though after my skin, worms destroy this body ; yet in my flesh shall I 
see God: Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not 
another; though my reins be consumed within me. Psal. xlix. 15. 

Psal. xvi. 9- My flesh shall rest in hope. Ver. 10. Psal. lxviii. 20. 
Acts ii. 26, 27, 28."3l. 

Dan. xii. 2. Many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth, shall 
awake : some to everlasting life, and some to everlasting shame and con- 
tempt. Psal. xvii. 15. 

Matt. xxii. 30. In the resurrection, they neither marry nor are given 
in marriage, but are as the angels in heaven. 

Ver. 31, 32. As touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not 
read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying : I am the God of 
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God is not the 
God of the dead, but of the living. Luke xx. 35, 36. 

Luke xiv. 14. Thou (who art kind to the poor) shalt be recompensed 
at the resurrection of the just. 

John v. 25. Verily, verily I say unto you, The hour is coming, and 
now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God : and 
they that hear, shall live. — Ver. 26. For as the Father hath life in himself; 
so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself. — Ver. 27. And hath 
given him authority to execute judgement also, because he is the Son of 
Man. — Ver. 2S, 29. Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the 
which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice; and shall come forth, 
they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that 
have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 

Acts xiv. 2. The Apostles taught the people, and preached, through 
Jesus, the resurrection from the dead. Heb. vi. 1, 2. 

Ch. xxiii. 6. Paul said, Of the hope of the resurrection of the dead I 
am called in question. Ch. xxiv. 21. 

Ch. xxiv. 15. Paul said, I have hope toward God, that there shall 
be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. 

Ch. xxvi. 3. Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, 
that God should raise the dead ? 

Rom. iv. 17. God quickeneth the dead. — 2 Cor. i. 9. God raiseth the 
dead. 

Ch. viii. 11. If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead, 
dwell in you ; He that raised up Christ from the dead, shall also quicken 
your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 

Ver. 19. The earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the ma- 
nifestation of the sons of God. — Ver. 21. Because the creature shall be 
delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the 
children of God. 

Ver. 23. We ourselves, who have the first-fruits of the Spirit ; we 



432 Of the Resurrection. Chap. XIX. 

groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of 
our body. 

1 Cor. vi. 14. God both raised up the Lord Jesus, and will also raise 
up us by his own power. 

Ch. xv. 12. How say some of you, that there is no resurrection of the 
dead? (2 Tim. ii. 17, *18.)— Ver. 13, 14. If there be no resurrection of 
the dead ; then is Christ not risen : and if Christ be not risen, then is 
our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. — Ver. 20. But now is 
Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that 
slept. 

Ver. 21. Since by man came death; by, Man came also the resur- 
rection of the dead. — Ver. 22. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ 
shall all be made alive. 

Ver. 23. But every man in his own order ; Christ the first-fruits, and 
afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. Col. i. 18. 

Ver. 35. Some man will say, How are the dead raised, and with what 
bodies do they come ? — Ver. 38. God giveth a body as it pleaseth him. 

Ver. 42, 43, 44. Such is the resurrection of the dead : it (the body) 
is sown * in corruption, it is raised in incorruption : it is sown in dishonour, 
it is raised in glory ; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power : It is 
sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. ( * It is buried, and 
man is hidden as the seed in the ground.) 

Ver. 52, 53, 54. The dead shall be raised incorruptible : for this 
corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on im- 
mortality. Then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, 
Death is swallowed up in victory. Isa. xxv. 7, 8 ; xxvi. 19. Hos. 
xiii. 14. 

2 Cor. iv. 14. He that raised up the Lord Jesus, shall raise up us also 
by Jesus, and shall present us with you. 

Ch. v. 1, 2, 3, 4. We know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle 
were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with 
hands, eternal in the heavens : for in this we groan earnestly, desiring to 
be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven. — If so be that 
being clothed, we shall not bs found naked. — For we that are in this 
tabernacle do groan, being burthened ; not for that we would be un- 
clothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of 
life. 

Ephes. iv. 30. By the Holy Spirit of God ye are sealed unto the day 
of redemption. 

1 Thess. 14, 15, 16, 17. If we believe that Jesus died and rose again ; 
even so, them that sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. — For this we 
say unto you by the word of the Lord ; That we which are alive, and re- 
main unto the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them which are 
asleep. — For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, 
with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God : and the 
dead in Christ shall rise first. — Then we which are alive and remain, 
shall be caught up together w r ith them in the clouds to meet the Lord in 
the air: so shall we ever be with the Lord. 

Heb. xi. 19. Abraham accounted that God was able to raise Isaac 
from the dead.- 

Ver. 35. Women received their dead raised to life again : and others 
were tortured, not accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a better 
resurrection. 

Rev. xx. 6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resur- 
rection ; on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be 
priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand 
years. 



Chap. XX. Of a future Judgement. 433 

Ver. 13. The sea gave up the dead which were in it. Isa. xxvi. 19. 
<R See Christ shall change tin bodies of mankind; Chap. VII. §3. 



CHAPTER XX. 

Of a Future Judgement. 

OF a future judgement, and its consequences. Acts xxiv. 25. While 
Paul reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgement to come, 
Felix trembled. 

Heb. v'u 1, 2. Let us go on toward perfection ; not laying again the 
foundation of the resurrection of the dead and of eternai judgement. 

Ch. ix. 27. It is appointed unto all men once to die : but after this, 
the judgement. 

§ 2. God is Judge. ^ See Christ shall judge the world; Chap. VII. § 4. 

Psal. 1. 6. God is Judge : — The Judge of all the earth, Gen. xviii. 25. 

Psal. xcvi. 13. He cometh, he cometh to judge the earth : he shall 
judge the world with righteousness, and the people with his truth. Ver. 
10. Psal. lviii. 1 1 ; xcviii. 8. 

Acts xvii. 31. God hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge 
the world in righteousness. 

Rom. ii. 2. The judgement of God is according to truth. Ch. iii. 5. 

Ver. 12 & 16. As many as have sinned in the law, shall be judged 
by the law : — In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by 
Jesus Christ. 

1 Cor. iv. 4. He that judgeth me, is the Lord. 

Rev. xx. 11. I saw a great white throne, and Him that sat on it ; from 
whose face the earth and the heaven fled away, and there was found no place 
for them. — Ver. 12. And 1 saw the dead, small and great, stand before 
God, and the books were opened ; and another book was opened, which 
is the book of life ; and the dead were judged out of those things which 
were written in the books according to their works. 

§ 3. The persons and things that shall be judged. Eccles. iii. 17. God 
shall judge the righteous and the wicked. 

Ch. xi. 9. Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth, and let thy heart 
cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thy heart, 
and in the sight of thine eyes : but know thou, that for all these things 
God will bring thee into judgement. (The former part of this verse 
must not be construed into a command, as though the Wise-man here 
inculcated the indulgence of inordinate appetites : the sentence com- 
mences ironically, and closes with an exhortation. For illustration ; we 
will suppose that the moralist had been addressing his pupil with a long 
series of arguments, apparently, to little effect; and at length concludes 
thus : — " Well, since you are bent on having your own inclinations gra- 
tified ; so let it be : take your fill of pleasure, &c. ; — but remember, 
it is a dangerous experiment; you may be cut off in the midst of your, 
sinful indulgences, unprepared to meet your God ; who will call you to 
a strict account for your misdeeds.") 

Ch. xii. 14. God will bring every work into judgement, with every 
secret thing, wdiether it be good, or whether it be evii. — Rom. ii. 16, 
God shall judge the secrete of men. 

F F 



434 Of a future Judgement. Chap. XX. 

Matt. xii. 36. Every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give 
account thereof in the Day of Judgement. Ver. 37. 

Rom. xiv. 12. Every one of us shall give account of himself to God. 
Galat. vi. 5- 

1 Cor. iii. 14. Every man's work shall be made manifest. 

Heb. xiii. 17. Ministers watch for your souls, as they that must give 
account. 

1 Pet. iv. 4, 5. They that run to excess of riot, shall give account 
to Him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. 

Ver. 17. Judgement must begin at the house of God : and if it first 
begin there ; what shall the end be of them that obey not the Gospel of 
God! 

§ 4. When the Day of Judgement shall be. Mark xiii. 24, 25, 26. 
The sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light ; and 
the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be 
shaken: and then shall they see the Son of Man coming in the clouds 
with great power and glory."— Ver. 32. But of that day and hour knoweth 
no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the 
Father. Matt. xxiv. 29—44. 

1 Thess. v. 2. The day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 
2 Pet. iii. 10. 

2 Thess. ii. 3 & 8. That day shall not come, except there come a 
falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition : 
whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and destroy 
with the brightness of his coming. % Read ver. 3 — 10. for a full descrip- 
tion of this man of sin, or antichrist. 

§ 5. Uses to be made of the doctrine of a future judgement, and its 
consequences ; for encouraging stedfastness and perseverance in sundry 
graces and duties of the Christian life. Luke xxi. 34. Take heed to 
yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be over-charged with surfeiting 
and drunkenness, and the cares of this life; and so that day come upon 
you unawares. (1 Pet. iv. 4, 5.) — Ver. 35. For as a snare shall it come 
■on all them that dwell on the face of the earth. — Ver. 36. Watch ye 
therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape 
all these things that shall come to pass, "and to stand before the Son of 
Man. See Matt. xxiv. 42. 44—51. Mark xiii. 33—37. 

Acts xvii. 30. The times of ignorance God winked at ; but now 
commandeth all men every-where to repent. — Ver. 31. Because he hath 
appointed a day, wherein he will judge the world in righteousness by 
Jesus Christ. 

1 Cor. i. 8. The Lord Jesus Christ shall confirm you unto the end, 
that ye may be blameless in the day of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Ch. iv. 4. He that judgeth me, is the Lord. f See Christ shall 
judge the world; Chap. Vll. § 4. 

Ver. 5. Therefore judge nothing before the time till the Lord come. 
See Matt. vii. 1, 2. Rom. xiv. 3. 10. 13. Col. ii. 16. James iv. 11. 

Col. iii. 4, 5. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear; then shall 
ye appear with him in glory. — Mortify therefore your members which 
are upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affeclion, evil 
concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry. — Ver. 8. Also put 
off anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communications out of 
your mouth. — Ver. 9. Lie not. — Ver. 24. Knowing that of the Lord ye 
shall receive the reward of the inheritance. 

1 Thess. ii. 19. We who are ministers ; what is our hope or joy or 
crown of rejoicing ? Are not even ye, in the presence of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, at his coming ? 



Chap. XX. Of a future Judgement. 435 

Cb. iii. 12, 13. The Lord make you to increase and abound in love 
one toward another, and toward all "men : to the end he may stablish 
your hearts unblameable in holiness before God even our Father, at the 
coming of the Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. 

Ch. iv. 17. We shall be caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord 
in the air; so shall we be ever with the Lord. — Ver. 18. Wherefore 
comfort one another with these words. 

Ch. v. 2. The day of the Lord cometh as a thief in the night. (2 
Pet. iii. 10.) — Ver. 4. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that 
day should overtake you as a thief. — Ver. 6 & 8. Therefore let us not 
sleep as do others, but let us watch and be sober : — putting on the breast- 
plate of faith and love, and for an helmet the hope of salvation. 

2Thess. ii. 1, 2. We beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him : that ye be 
not soon shaken in mind. 

1 Tim. vi. 14. Keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, 
until the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, f See Qbedience to Christ. 
Chap. XV. § 69. 

Tit. ii. 12, 13. Denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should 
live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world ; looking for 
the blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our 
Saviour Jesus Christ. 

James v. 7. Be patient, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. — 
Ver. 8. Stablish your hearts; for the coming of the Lord draweth 
nigh. 

1 Pet. i. 7. That the trial of your faith, being much more precious 
than that of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might 
be found unto praise, and honour, and glory, at the appearing of Jesus 
Christ. — Ver. 9. Ye receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation 
of your souls. 

Ver. 13. Gird up the loins of your mind ; be sober, and hope to the 
end, for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of 
Jesus Christ. — Ver. 14, 15. As obedient children, not fashioning your- 
selves according to the former lusts, in your ignorance : but as He which 
hath called you is holy ; so be ye holy in all manner of conversa- 
tion. 

Ch. iv. 7. The end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore sober, 
and watch unto prayer. 

Ver. 13. Rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; 
that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceed- 
ing joy. 

2 Pet. iii. 11, 12. Seeing, then, that all created things shall be dis- 
solved ; what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation 
and godliness ; looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of 
God, when the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat? Ver. 13, 14. 

1 Johnii. 8. Little children, abide in Christ; that when he shall ap- 
pear, ye may have confidence, and not be ashamed at his coming. 

Ch. iv. 17. Herein is our love made perfect ; that we may have bold- 
ness in the Day of Judgement. 

Rev. xiv. 7. Fear God, and give glory to him ; for the hour of his 
judgement is come i and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and 
the fountains of waters. 

§ 6. The dissolution of tlte heavens and the earth. Psal. cii. 25, 26. 
The heavens are the work of thine hands. — They shall perish, but thou 
shalt endure ; yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment, and as a 

F F 2 



436 Future Happiness of the Righteous. Ch. XX. 

vesture shalt thou (Christ, Heb i. 10, 11, 12.) change them, and they 
shall be changed. 

2 Pet. iii. 7. The heavens and the earth which are now, are kept in 
store, reserved unto fire, against the Day of Judgement and perdition of 
ungodly men. 

Ver. 10. The heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the 
elements shall melt with fervent heat ; the earth also, and the works that 
are therein, shall be burnt up. Ver. 12. 

Ver. 13. Nevertheless we, according to ru's promise, look for new- 
heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. See Rev. vi. 
14. Isa. xxxiv. 24; li. 6; Ixv. 17; lxvi. 22. 

Future Happiness of the Righteous. 

§ 7. The happiness of the righteous in heaven, is inconceivably great. 
1 Cor. ii. 9. Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into 
the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that 
love him. Isa. lxiv. 4. 

1 John iii. 2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God ; and it doth not 
yet appear what we shall be, but we know that, when he shall appear, 
we shall be like him ; for we shall see him as he is. Rom. viii. 29. Phil, 
iii. 21. 

§ 8. Christians are heirs. Rom. viii. 17. If children, then heirs, 
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ. Ch. iv. 7. 

Galat. iii. 27. Heirs according to the promise. Ephes. iii. (5. 

Tit. iii. 17. Heirs according to the hope of eternal life. 

Heb. i. 17. Heirs of salvation. 

Ch. vi. 17. Heirs of promise. — Ch xi. 7. 10. Heirs of righteousness 
by faith. 

James ii. 5. Heirs of a kingdom which God hath prepared for them 
that love him. 

1 Pet. iii. 7. Heirs of the grace of life. 

Christians have an inheritance, a kingdom. 

Matt. xix. 21. Thou shalt have treasure in heaven. 

Ver. 29. They shall inherit everlasting life. 

Ch. xxv. 34. Christ will say, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inhe- 
rit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. Luke 
xii. 32. 

Luke xxii. 29, 30. I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Fa- 
ther hath appointed unto me : that ye may eat at my table, and drink 
in my kingdom. 

Acts xiv. 20. We must, through manifold tribulations, enter into 
the kingdom of God. 

Ch. xx. 32. To an inheritance among them that are sanctified by 
faith, in Jesus Christ. Ch. xxvi. 18. 

Rom. v. 17. They which receive abundance of grace and of the 
gift of righteousness, shall reign in life by Jesus Christ- — 2 Tim. ii. 12. 
If we surfer with Christ, we shall also reign with him. Matt. xix. 28. 

Galat. iii. 18. An inheritance, not of law, but of promise. Rom. 
iv. 14. 

Ephes. i. 1 1. In Christ we have obtained an inheritance. 

Ver. 14. The Spirit of promise is the earnest of our -inheritance. 

Ver. 18. The glory of God's inheritance in the saints. 

Col. i. 12. The Father hath made us meet to be partakers of the in- 
heritance of the saints in li»ht. 

Ch. iii. 24. Of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheri- 
tance ; for ye serve the Lord Christ. 



Ch. XX. Future Happiness of the Righteous. 437 

1 Thess. ii. 12. God hath called us to his kingdom and glory. 

2 Thess. i. 5. That ye may be accounted worthy of the kingdom for 
which ye sutler. 

2 Tim. iv. 13. The Lord shall preserve me to his heavenly kingdom. 

Heb. ix. 15. Christ the mediator, &c. ; that they which are called, 
might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. 

Ch. x. 34. An enduring substance. — Ch. xii. 28. A kingdom that can- 
not be moved. 

1 Pet. i. 3, 4. God hath begotten us to a lively hope — to an inheri- 
tance incorruptible and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in 
heaven for us. 

2 Pet. i. 1 1. An entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into 
the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

Rev. i. 6. Jesus Christ hath made us kings and priests unto God and 
his Father. Ch. v. 10; xx. 4. 6. See Luke vi. 20; xiii. 28, 29; 
xiv. 15. 

Ch. xxi. 7. He that overcometh, shall inherit all things. 

^ 1 Cor. vi. 9. The unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 
Ver. 10. Galat. v. 21. Ephes. v. 5. 

§ 9. Tlit righteous have rest. Job iii. 17. There (in heaven) the weary 
are at rest. 

Psal. cxvi. 7. Return unto thy rest, O my soul. 

Jer. vi. 16. Walk in the good way, and ye shall find rest unto your 
souls. Isa. Ivii. 2. 

Matt. xi. 28. Come unto me (said Jesus), and I will give you rest. — 
Ver. 29. Ye shall find rest unto your souls. 

2 Thess. i. 7. God will give you rest, when the Lord Jesus shall be 
revealed from heaven. 

Heb. iv. 9. There remaineth a rest, for the people of God. — Ver. II. 
Let us labour to enter into that rest. 

Rev. xiv. 13. The dead which die in the Lord, rest from their labour, 
and their works do follow them. 

§ 10. They enjoy mansions, a neiv heaven, a heavenly temple, light, SfC. 
John xiv. 2. In my Father's house are many mansions ; I go to prepare 
a place foryou. — Ver. 3. I will come again and receive you unto myself; 
that where I am, there ye may be also. 

2 Pet. iii. 13. We look lor new heavens, and a new earth, wherein 
dvvelleth righteousness. 

Rev. iii. 4. They shall walk with me in white ; for they are 
worthy. 

Ch. xxi. 22. The Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple 
of the heavenly Jerusalem. — Ver. 23. The glory of God did lighten it, 
and the Lamb is the light thereof. ^[ Read the description of this 
blessed abode, from ver. 1 6. to the end of the chapter. 

Ch. xxii. 4. God's servants shall see his face, and his Name shall 
be in their foreheads : the Lord God giveth them light, and they shall 
reign for ever and ever. 

§ 11. They are present with Christ. John xvii. 24. I will, O Father, 
that they also whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that 
they may behold my glory which thou hast given me. Ch, xii. 26 ; 
xiv. 2, 3. Luke xxii. 30. 

Col. iii. 4. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear; then shall ye 
also appear with him in glory. 1 John iii. 2. 

Thess. iv. 7. We shall be caught up in the clouds to meet the 
Lord in the air ; and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 

Rev. iii. 4. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis, which have not 



438 Future Happiness of the Righteous. Ch. XX. 

defiled their garments ; and they shall walk with me in white : for they are 
worthy. 

Ver. 21. To him that overcometh, will I grant to sit with me in my 
throne ; even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in 
his throne. Ver. 5. 

Ch. vii. 15. They are before the throne of God, and serve him day 
and night in his temple ; and He that sitteth on the throne, shall dwell 
among them. 

Ch. xiv. 4. These are they which follow the Lamb, whithersoever he 
goeth ; these were redeemed from among men, being the first-fruits unto 
God and to the Lamb. Ver. 5. 

§ 12. They are in a state of joy. Psal. xvi. 1 1 . Thou wilt shew me the 
path of life : in thy presence is fulness of joy, and at thy right-hand are 
pleasures for evermore. Psal. xxxvi. 8, 9. Isa. xxxv. 10. 

Matt. xxv. 21. Enter into the joy of thy Lord. 

Jude, ver. 24. He is able to present you faultless before the presence 
of his glory with exceeding joy. 

§ 13. Are free from pain and sorrow. Isa. xxxiii. 24. The inhabitant 
shall not say, I am sick ; the people that dwell there, shall be forgiven 
their iniquity. 

Ch. xxxv. 10. Sorrow and sighing shall fly away. 

Ch. lx, 19. The sun shall be no more thy light by day, neither shall 
the moon give light unto thee: but the Lord shall be unto thee an ever- 
lasting Light, and thy God thy Glory. Ver. 20. 

Matt. vi. 20. Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where 
neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, nor thieves break through and steals 

Rev. vii. 15, 16, 17. They (who followed the Lamb) are before the 
throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple ; and He that 
sitteth on the throne, shall lead them : and they shall hunger no more, 
neither thirst any more, neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat: 
For, the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and 
shall lead them unto living fountains of waters ; and God shall wipe away 
all tears from their eyes. 

N. B. The above texts from Isaiah, though prophetical of the happy 
state of the church on earth, are most strictly true and expressive of 
the happiness of glorified saints in heaven. 

Rev. xxi. 4. God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes ; and there 
shall be no more death, neither sorrow nor crying ; neither shall there be 
any more pain : for the former things are passed away. 

Ch. xxii. 3. There shall be no more curse ; but the throne of God 
and of the Lamb shall be in it, and his servants shall serve him. 

§ 14. Eternal life is from God. Psal. xi. 6. Thou wilt shew me the 
path of life. Acts ii. 28. 

Psal. xxxvi. 9. With thee is the fountain of life. 

Psal. lxiii. 3. Thy loving-kindness is better than life. 

Rev. xxii. 1. I beheld a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, 
proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. — Ver. 2. In the 
midst of the street and on either side of the river was the tree of life. 
^y See Life through Christ ; Chap. X. § 16. 

§ 15. Lfe promised to sundry graces and duties. Lev it. xviii. 5. 
Keep my statutes and my judgements; which if a man do, he shall live in 
them. Neh. ix. 29. Ezek. xx. 11. 13. 21. Rom. x. 5. Galat iii. 5. 

Ezek. xviii. 9. He that hath walked in my statutes and kept my 
judgements; he shall surely live. Ver. 17. 19- Ch. xxxiii. 13. 

Matt. xix. 16. One came and said unto Jesus, Good Master, what 
good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life ?— Ver. 17. Jesus said 



Ch. XX. Future Happiness of the Righteous. 439 

unto him, If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. Ver. 18. 
19. 21. Mark x. 17. 19. Luke x. 25, 26, 27,28 ; xviii. 18. 

John iv. 36. He that reapeth, receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit 
unto life eternal; that he that soweth, and he that reapeth, may rejoice 
together. 

Ch. xii. 50. The Father's commandment is life everlasting. 

Rom. ii. 7. To them who, by patient continuance in well-doing, seek 
for glory, honour, and immortality, God will give eternal life. 

Ch. vi. 22 Being made free from sin, and become the servants of 
God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. 

Rev. ii. 7. To him that overcometh, will I give to eat of the tree of 
life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God. 

Ch. xxii. 14. Blessed are they that do his commandments ; that they 
may have a right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates 
into the city. ^ See Promises to obedience ; to good works, well-doing, 
#c. ; Chap. XV. §§ 67 ; 80 ; &c 

§ 16. To the righteous. Prov. xi. 19. Righteousness tendeth to life. 
Ver. 30. Ch. xxi. 21. 

Ch. xii. 28. In the way of righteousness is life, and in the pathway 
thereof is no death. 

Matt. xxv. 46. The righteous shall go into life eternal. % See Pro- 
mises to the righteous ; Chap. XV. §§ 8 — 12. 

§ 17. To the spiritually-minded., Rom viii. 6. To the spiritually- 
minded is life and peace. Ver. 10. 13. 

Galat. vi. 8, He that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life 
everlasting. 

§18. To seeking God. Psal. xxii. 26. Your hearts shall live that seek 
him. 

Amos v. 4. Seek ve me, and your soul shall live. *ft See Promises 
to seeking God ; Chap. XIV. § 136. 

§ 19. To godliness. % See Promises to godliness; Chap. XV. 
§§ L 2. 

1 Tim, iv. 8. Godliness hath the promise of the life that now is, and 
of that which is to come. 

§ 20. To the fear of God. ^ See Promises to fearing God ; Chap, 
XIV. § 59. 

Prov. xiv. 27. The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life, to depart from 
the snares of death. Ch. xix. 23 ; xxii. 4. 

§ 21. To loving God. ^ See Promises to loving God; Chap. XIV. 
§67. 

James i. 12. A crown of life the Lord hath promised to them that 
love him. 

§ 22. To mortification, dying unto sin. Matt, xviii. 8. If thy hand or 
thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from you : it is better 
for thee to enter into life, halt or maimed, rather than, having two hands 
or two feet s to be cast into everlasting fire. — Ver. 9. If thine eye offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is better for thee'to enter 
into life with one eye, rather than, having two eyes, to be cast into 
hell-fire. 

Rom. vi. 8. If we be dead with Christ, we shall also live with him. 

Ver. 11. Reckon ye yourselves to be dead indeed to sin, but aliv« 
unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Galat. ii. 20. I am crucified with Christ ; nevertheless, I live ; yet 
not I, but Christ liveth in me. Rom. viii. 2. 

2 Tim. ii. 11. If we be dead with Christ, we shall also live with him. 

§ 23. To suffering for Christ's sake. Matt. x. 39. He that losetli 
his life for my sake, shall find it. John xii. 25. - 



440 Future Punishments. Chap. XX. 

Ch. xix. 29. Every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or 
sisters, or father or mother, or wife or children, or lands, for my Name's 
sake, shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall inherit everlastinglife. 

§ 24. To perseverance. Rev. ii. 10. Be thou faithful unto death, and I 
wiil give thee a crown of life. Matt. x. 22. 

§ 25. To those that overcome. Rev. ii. 7. To him that overcometh, 
will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise 
of God. See ver. 11. 17. 26. Ch. iii. 5. 12. 21 ; xxi. 7. 

§ 26. To repentance, ^T See Promises to repentance, conversion, turning, 
Sfc. Chap. XVIlf. §§ 3, 4, 5, 6. 

Acts xi. 18. Then hath God to the gentiles granted repentance unto 
life. 

§ 27. To the wise. % See Promises to the love and study of wisdom ; 
Chap. XVII. §§ 8-13. 

Prov. iv. 4. Wisdom saith, Keep my commandments, and live. 

Ch. viii. 35. Whoso findeth Wisdom, findeth life, and shall obtain 
favour of the Lord. Ch. xvi. 22. 

Eccjes. vii. 12. Wisdom giveth life. 

Future Punishments. 

§ 28. Sinners that shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

Matt. v. 20. Except your righteousness shall exceed the righteous- 
ness of the scribes and pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. 

Ch. vii. 21. Jesus said, Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the 
will of my Father which is in heaven. — Ver. 22. Many will say unto me 
in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name ? and in 
thy name cast out devils ? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 
— Ver. 23. And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart 
from me, ye that work iniquity. Luke xiii. 26. 

Ch. xviii. 3. Except ye be converted, and become as little children, 
ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Mark x. 15. 

Mark x. 23, 24, 25, 26, 27. Jesus said, How hardly shall they that 
have riches, enter into the kingdom of God ! How hard is it for them 
that trust in riches, to enter into the kingdom of God ! — It is easier for a 
camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God. — And they were astonished beyond measure, 
saying among themselves, Who then can be saved ? — And Jesus looking 
upon them, said, With men it is impossible, but not with God : for with 
God all things are possible, 

Luke xiii. 24. Strive to enter in at the strait gate : for many shall 
seek to enter in, and shall not be able. — Matt. vii. 13. For wide is the 
gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction ; and many there 
be which go in thereat ; because strait is the gate, and narrow is the 
way which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 

John iii. 3. Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom 
of God. 

Ver. 5. Except a man be bom of water and of the Spirit, he cannot 
enter into the kingdom of God. 

1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. Know ye not, that the unrighteous shall not enter 
into the kingdom of God ? Be not deceived : neither fornicators, nor 
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor 
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of 
God. 

Ch. xv. 50. Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. 

Galat. v. 19, 20, 21. The works of the flesh are manifest ; which arc 



Chap. XX. Future Punishments. 441 

these: aduitery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witch- 
craft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 
envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like ; of the which 
1 tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which 
do such things, shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 

Ephes. v. 5. No whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous 
man (who is an idolater), hath any inheritance in the kingdom of God 
and of Christ. 

Heb. iii. 19. The Jews could not enter into the promised land, 
because of unbelief. 

Ch. iv. 1. Let us fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his 
rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. 

.Rev. xxi. 27. There shall in no wise enter into the heavenly Jerusalem, 
any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh an abomination, or 
maketh a lie ; but they which are witten in the Lamb's book of life. 
Ch. xx. 15. 

Ch. xxii. 15. Without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, 
and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. 
Ch. xxi. 8. 

§ 29. The greatest punishments and sufferings in this life, set forth in 
the language expressive of future punishments. 

Dent. iv. 25. The Lord thy God is a consuming fire. Heb. xii. 29. 

Ch. xxxii. 22. A fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn unto 
the lowest hell, and shall consume the earth with her increase, and set 
on fire the foundations of the mountains. Jer. xv. 14. 

Psal. xi 6. Upon the wicked, God shall rain lire and brimstone and 
an horrible tempest, Psal. 1. 3. 

Psal. xcvii. 2. A fire goeth before him, and burnetii up his enemies 
round about. See instances hereof, Gen. xix. 24. Exod. ix. 23, 24. 
Levit. x. 2. 2 Kings i. 12. 

Isa. xiv. 9. Hell from beneath is moved, to meet thee at thy coming. 
(Primarily addressed to the proud king of Babylon.) 

Ch. xxxiii. 14. Who of us shall dwell with devouring fire ; who of us 
shall dwelt with everlasting burnings? 

Ch. xxxv. 4. God will come with vengeance, even God with a recom- 
pence. 

Ch. lxvi. 14, 15, 16. The indignation of the Lord shall be known 
toward his enemies. — For, behold, the Lord will come with fire, and with 
his chariots, like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke 
with the flames of fire : for by fire, and by his sword, will the Lord 
plead with ail flesh ; and the slain of the Lord shall be many. 

Ver. 24. The men that have transgressed against me, their worm 
shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched. Mark ix. 44. 46. 48. 

Jer. iv. 4. Circumcise your hearts to the Lord, take away the fore- 
skin of your hearts, lest my fury come forth like fire, and burn, that 
none can quench it, for the evil of your doings. Ch. xxi. 12. 

Lament, if. 4. He poured out his fury like lire. Ezek. xxxviii. 22. 

Amos v. 6. Seek ye the Lord, and ye shall live ; lest he break out 
like fire, and devour, and there be none to quench it. 

Nahum i. 5. The mountains quake at him, and the hills melt, and 
the earth is burnt up at his presence, yea, the world, and all that dwell 
therein. 

Habak. iii. 5. Before him went the pestilence, and burning coals 
went forth at his feet. 

Mai. iii. 2. Who may abide the day of his coming, and who shall 
stand when he appeareth ? for he is like a refiner's fire, ajid like fuller 7 § 
soap* 



442 Future Punishments. Chap. XX. 

Ch. iv. 1. Behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven, and 
all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble, and the 
day that cometh shall burn them up ; saith the Lord of Hosts. 

§ 30. The punishment of the wicked in a future state is thus set forth. 

Psal. ix. 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations 
that forget God. Psal. lxxix. 6. 

Isa. xiv. 15. He shall be brought down to hell. 

Matt. iii. 10. Every branch that beareth not fruit, is hewn down and 
cast into the fire. — Ch. vii. 19. Every tree that bringeth not forth good 
fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 

Ch. v. 22. Whosoever shall say to his brother, Thou fool, shall be 
in danger of hell-fire. 

Ch. xv 28. Fear Him that is able to destroy both soul and body in 
hell. 

Ch. xiii. 40, 41, 42. As the tares are gathered, and burnt in the fire ; 
so shall it be in the end of the world. — The Son of Man shall send forth 
his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, 
and them which do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire, 
there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

Ch. xxiii. 29- Wo unto you, hypocrites! — Ver. 33. How can ye 
escape the damnation of hell ? 

Ch. xxv. 41, 42, 43. 45. Christ shall say unto them on his left-hand, 
Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil 
and his angels. — For 1 was an-hungered, and ye gave me no meat ; I 
was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took 
me not in ; naked, and ye clothed me not ; sick and in prison, and ye 
visited me not. — Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, 
ye did it not unto me — Ver. 46. And these shall go away into ever- 
lasting punishment. 

Mark ix. 43, 44. If thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for 
thee to enter into life, maimed ; than, having two hands, to go into hell, 
into the fire that never shall be quenched : Where their worm dicth not, 
and the fire is not quenched.— Ver. 45, 46. And if thy foot offend thee, 
cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life ; than, having two feet, 
to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched : Where 
their worm dietli not, and the fire is not quenched. — Ver. 47, 48. And 
if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into 
the kingdom of God with one eye ; than, having two eyes, to be cast 
into hell-fire: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 
Matt. v. 29; xviii. 8, 9. Isa. lxvi. 24. 

Luke iii. 17. He will gather the wheat into his garner, but the chaff 
he will burn with fire unquenchable. 

Ch. xvi. 23. In hell the rich man lift up his eyes, being in torment. 
— Ver. 24. Tormented in the flame. Ver. 25. 28. 

Rom. ix. 22. God endured with much long-suffering the vessels 
©f wrath, fitted to destruction. 

Phil. iii. 18, 19. The enemies of the cross of Christ: their end is 
destruction. 

1 Thess. v. 2, 3. The day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in tht 
night : For when they shall say, Peace and safety ; then sudden 
destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and 
they shall not escape. 2 Pet. iii. 10. 12. Rev. iii. 3 ; xvi. 15. 

2 Thess. i. 7, 8, 9. The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven, 
with his mighty angels, in flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that 
know not God," and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Who shall be punished with everlasiing destruction, from the presence 
of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. 



Chap. XX. Future Punishments. 443 

• - -? • 

Ch. ii. 8. Then shall that wicked-one be revealed; whom the Lord 
shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the 
brightness of his coming. — Ver. 12. That they all might be damned, who 
believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 

Heb. vi. 8. The end of the unfruitful is to be burned. Matt. Hi. 10 ; 
vii. 19. 

Ch. x. 27. Fiery indignation shall devour the adversaries. 

Ver. 28. He that despised Moses's law, died without mercy. — Ver. 
29. Of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy, who 
hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood 
of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath 
done despite unto the Spirit of grace ? 

Ver. 30. Vengeance is mine, I will recompense ; saith the Lord. 

Ver. 31. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 
— Ch. xii. 29. For our God is a consuming fire. Deut. iv. 24. 

2 Pet. ii. 4. God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them 
down to hell, and delivered them into chains of^darkness, to be reserved 
unto judgement. 

Ver. 9, 10. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temp- 
tation, and to reserve the unjust unto the Day of Judgement, to be 
punished : but chiefly them who walk after the* flesh, in the lusts of 
uncleanness. 

Ch. III. 7. The heavens and the earth are kept in store, reserved unto 
fire, against the Day of Judgement, and perdition of ungodly men. 

^f On this important subject, the reader will do well to peruse atten- 
tively this entire chapter, viz. the third of St. Peter's second Epistle. 

Ju'de, ver. 7. Sodom and Gomorrah are set forth for an example, 
suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. 

Rev. xiv. 9, 10, 11. If any man shall worship the beast and his image, 
and shall receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand ; the same shall 
drink of the wine of the wrath of God, poured out without mixture, into 
the cup of his indignation ; and he shall be tormented with fire and 
brimstone, in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the 
Lamb. — And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever ; 
and they have no rest day nor night. 

Ch. xviii. 9. The smoke of their burning shall be seen. 

Ch. xix. 20. The beast and the false prophet were cast alive into the 
lake of fire burning with brimstone. — Which is described as a bottomless 
pit or gulf; ch. xx. 3 ; &x. 

Ch. xx. 10. The devil was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, 
where the beast and the false prophet are ; and shall be tormented day 
and night, for ever and ever. 

Ver. 14, 15. Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire ; this is the 
second death : and whosoever was not found written in the Lamb's 
book of life, was cast into the lake of iire. 

Ch. xxi. 8. The fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and 
murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and adulterers, and all 
liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brin> 
stone: which is the second death. Ch. xxii. 5. 

N. B. The reader may observe the dreadfulness and duration of the 
foregoing punishments mentioned : also against what sins they are 
denounced. See also threats denounced against the various sorts of 
sinners, in the words wicked, ungodly, disobedient, unbelievers, &c. ; 
in Chap. XIV. of this Work, §§ 41, 42; and Chap. XV. §§ 6. 
68. 130 ; &c. 



INDEX 



>e** 



A. 

Abominable ness of sin, 272. 

Adultery, 384, &c. 

Adversaries of God, 277. 

Almsgiving, 392, 393. 

Angels, their nature and offices, 53 
—57. 

Amendment, 426. 

Anger ascribed to God, 47.— For- 
bidden to men, 308, 309. 

Apostles, miracles wroughtby them, 
111, 112. — Commission given to 
them, 362—364. Their suffer- 
ings for religion, 373, 374. 

Arrogancy, 344. 

Athanasius (St.) his treatise for 
the profitable perusal of the 
Psalms, 233—239- 

Attributes of God, 1, &c. 

B. 

Backbiting, 401. 

Backsliding, 204. 

Balaam's wish, remark on, 429. 

Baptism, 142, 143. 

Being of God, 1, &c. 

Belief, or faith, 160, Sec. 

Beneficence, 315. 

Benefits of Christ to mankind, 

129—142. 
Blameless ; Christians must aim to 

be so, 317. 
Blasphemy forbidden, 298. — That 

against the Holy Ghost, 299. 
J?/miwg,GoD's,towards his people, 

44—47. 
Boasting in God, 189. — Sinful 

boasting, ibid. 345. 



Calling, 67—69. 

Characters, good and bad ; with pro- 
mises and threatenings, 239, &c. 

Charity, 305, 306. 

Children, duties of parents towards 
them, 348, 349.— Are among 
the promised blessings of God to 
mankind, 350, 35 1 . — Their duties 
towards their parents, 353, 354. 

Christ, prophecies concerning 
him, and their fulfilment, 99 — 
108. His miracles, 108—111. 
His glory, and exaltation, 112 — 
114. His divine titles, 114 — 
118, & 119, 120. His works, 
120—123. Worship offered to 
him, 124. His perfections, 125 
— 128. His benefits to man- 
kind, 129—142. 

Comfort in God, 187, 188. 

Coming to God, 203. 

Commandments. 
— The First, 287. 
—The Second, 290. 
—The Third, 295. 
—The Fourth, 300. 
—The Fifth, 353. 
—The Sixth, 383. 
—The Seventh, 384. 
—The Eighth, 388. 
—The Ninth, 396. 
—The Tenth, 406. 

Compassion ascribed to God, 36*. 
— Enjoined as a duty to man, 
318, 319. 

Confession of sin, 424, 425. 

Confidence in God, 198, 199- 



446 



INDEX. 



Conscience, 253. 
Contention, 310. 
Contentment, 338. 
Contrition of heart, 423. 
Conversion, or repentance, 415, &c. 
Corruption of sin, 269. — Attaches 

not to the righteous, ibid. 
Counsel, good, 320—323. 
Counsellor, God is such to his 

people, 83. 
Counsels of God, 62. 
Covetousness , 406 — 410. 
Creation of heaven and earth, and 

the things therein, 50, 51, 52.- — 

Of man, 53. 
Creator, God eminently so styled, 

96—99. 



Cursing, 404. 



D. 



Darkness, works of, 266, 267. 

Day of Judgement, 434, 435. 

Dead works, 267. 

Death, 427—431. 

Decrees of God, 63, 64. 

Defence, God such to his people, 
82. 

Defilement of sin, 270. 

Delight in God, 188. 

Deliverer, God so styled, 91 — 94. 

Departing from God, 204. 

Desiring God, 182. 

Despising others, 313. 

Devil, works of the, 267. 

Devils, fallen angels; their sin, 
their names, and evil offices, 57 
—60. 

Discontent, 338. 

Disobedience, 261, 262. 

Divisions, 315. 

Dominion, Christ's, 126. 

Drawing near to God, 202. 

Duties of men toward God, en- 
forced by threats and promises, 
158, &c— Towards each other, 
303— r327. Towards themselves, 
327, &c. — Of husband and wife, 
347, 348. — Of parents towards 
their children, 348—350. Of 
children towards their parents, 
353, 354. — Of masters and ser- 
vants, 355. — Of magistrates, 356 
— 361. Of Christ's ministers, 
362-7-376. Of men towards their 
ministers, 381—383. Of the rich 
towards the poor, 391—394. 
Preparatory to death, 429. 



Earth, the creation of, 50. — Its 

future dissolution, 435. 
Election, 64 — 67. 
Enemies of God, 277. 
Enticement, 326. 
Envy, 306, 307. 
Eternity of God, 3 — Of Christ, 

128. 
Evil men, 274. 
Evil-communications, 403. 
Evil-doing, 265; 316. 
Exaltation of Christ, 113, 114. 
Exalted; God is exalted, 5. 
Example, good, 326. 
Excellency of God, 5. 
Expectation of the righteous, 193. 

— Of the wicked, ibid. 

F. 

Faith, 160—170. 

Faithfulness of God, 26. 

False prophets and teachers, 378 — 
380. 

Famine, deliverance from it pro- 
mised to the righteous, 413. 

Fasting, 206, 207. 

Father, God eminently so styled ; 
his blessings to his people under 
that endearing character, 74 — 78. 

Fatherless (the), duties towards 
them, 395. — God's promises to 
them, 396. 

Favour of God, 43, 44. 

Fearing God, 174, &c. — Not fear- 
ing God, 178, 179- 

Felicity of the righteous in their 
heavenly state, 436—438. 

Fightings, 314. 

Filthiness of sin, 27 1 . 

Flattery, 400. 

Flesh, works of the, 268, 269. 

Following God, 203. 

Folly, 333, 334. — Synonymous, irt 
Scripture-language, with irreli- 
gion, 335, 336. 

Food, and other requisites for the 
support of life, promised to the 
righteous, 412. 

Forbearance ascribed to God, 37. 
— Enjoined as a duty amongst 
men, 325. 

Forgetting God, 173. 

Forgiveness, a duty of men, 319, 
320. 

Fornication, 384—388. 

Forsaking God, 203. 



INDEX. 



447 



Friendship, 324. 

Froivardntss, 275. 

Fruitful ness in religion, 426. 

ifytare judgement, 433 — 435. Hap- 
piness of the righteous, 436 — 439- 
Misery of the wicked, 440—443. 



Glorifying God, 230 — 233. 

Glory of God, 5. — Of Christ, 
112. 

Glorying in God, 189. 

God ; his being, attributes, and 
perfections, 1 — 50. The Creator 
of all things, 50 — 52. His go- 
vernment universal ; He is the 
great Lawgiver and Judge, 60 — 
64, &c. Eminently styled a Fa- 
ther to his people, 74—78: their 
Defence, Counsellor, Helper, 
&c. 82, 83. 89. 

Godliness, 239.— Promises to the 
godly, ibid.— Means of godliness, 
240. 

Going astray, 204. 

Good men, their character and life 
delineated ; with promises to 
them, 273, 274. 

Goodness of God, 28—31. Of 
Christ, 123. 

Government of God, 60, &c. 

Governors, duties towards them, 
361, 362. 

Grace of God, 39—43. 

Gratitude, 326. 

Greatness of God, 4. 

Grief for sin, 422. 

Grudging, 338. 

H. 

Harmless; Christians must be so, 

317. 
Haters of God and of Christ, 

threats against them, 182. 
Hatred, 306, 307. 
Haughtiness, 344, 345. 
Heart, the human, characterized, 

248—253. 
Heaven, the future happy state of 

the righteous, Scripture-account 

of, 436—440. 
Heavens, the creation of, 50. — 

Their future dissolution, 435. 
Help is of God ; he is the helper of 

his people, 89, 90. 
Holiness of God, 27, 28.— Of 

Christ, 128. 



(The) Holy Ghost, his opera- 
tions and sacred influences, 145 
—154. 

Hohi One, God eminently so 
styled, 28. 

Honouring God, 228, 229. — Men 
should pay due honour to each- 
other, 313. 

Hope in God, 190—192. 

Humility, 339—342. 

Husbands, their duties, 347. 

Hypocrisy, 247, 248. 

I. 

Idolatry ■ forbidden ; instances of 
judgements inflicted upon idola- 
ters, 287—290. 

Idleness, 330. 

Images, the worshipping of them 
forbidden, 290—295. 

Impenitence, 420. 

Ingratitude, 326. 

Iniquity forbidden, 284. — Threat- 
ening against the workers there- 
of, 284, 285.— Instances of the 
punishment thereof, 286, 2S7. 

Instructor, God is such, 84. 

Integrity, 245. 

Interrogative form of assertion, 
peculiar to the Scriptures, re- 
mark on, 61, 62. 

Irreligion, characterized, in Scrip- 
ture-language, by the term Follv, 
335, 336. 

J. 
Jealousy of God, 50. 
Joy in God, 183. 
Judge, God eminently so styled, 

61; 433.— Christ, 121. 
Judgement, the future, 433 — 443- 
Just (the J, promises to and prayers 

for them, 272. 
.to zee of God, 2 4, 25. —Of Christ, 

128. 
Justification, 69- 

K. 

Keeper, God is such to his people, 
94, 95. 

Kindness of God, 37 — 39. Mu- 
tual, among men, 323. 

King, God supremely such, 60. — ■ 
Christ, 14 1. 

Kings, 356, &c. 

Knozving Gov, a duty required of 



448 



INDEX. 



men, 158. — How this knowledge 
may be attained, 159- 
Knowledge of r God, 6 — 12. Of 
Christ, 125. 

L. 

Labour, enjoined as a duty, 329. 
Lawgiver, God eminently so styled, 

61. 
Leader, God is such to his people, 

85. 
Liars, threats against them, 397, 

398. 
Life, its shortness, 427. — Eternal 

life, 438, 439. 
Lqfty-mindedness, 344. 
Longing for God, 182. 
Long-suffering ascribed to God, 37. 
Looking to God, 172. 
Love to God, 179, 180.— To 

Christ, 181, 182.— Of mankind 

towards each other, 303. — The 

cause and effects of love, 304, 

305. 
Loving andy earing God, 174 — 178. 
Lying forbidden ; — abhorred by 

God, 397, 398. 

M. 

Magistrates, their duties and qua- 
lifications, 356 — 362. 

Majesty of God, 5. 

Malice, 308. 

Mankind, their duties toward each 
other, 303—327. Towards them- 
selves individually, 327 — 415. 

Marriage, 346—348. 

Makers, their duties towards their 
servants, 355. 

Meditation, 174. 

Meekness, 338, 339. 

Merciful, promises to them, 317, 
3 1 8 

Mercy of God, 31—36. Of 
Christ, 128. 

Ministers of Christ, their duties, 
. 362—376. Wicked ministers, 

376—378, &c. Duties of the 

people towards their ministers, 
381— 3S3. 

Miracles: those recorded in the 
Old Testament, 18— 23. Those 
wrought by Christ, 108—111:, 
bv the Apostles, 111, 112. 

Mischief, 316, 317. 

Mourning for sin, 421. 

Murder, 383, 384. 



Murmuring, 338. 

N. 
Name of God to be used with the 

highest reverence, 295, 296. 
New creatures, Christians are made 

such, 97. 

O. 

Oaths, the true nature of, 296, 297. 
— Antient forms of, 298. 

Obedience to God, 256—260. To 
Christ, 261, 262. 

Offences, 315. 

Omnipotence of God, 13. 

Oppressed, oppression, and oppres- 
sors; promises to the first, the 
second forbidden, threats against 
the third, 390, 391. 

Ordinations of Gqd, 63. 

P. 

Parents, their duties towards their 
children, 348—352. 

Patience, 336, 337. 

Peace, 310—313. 

Perfection, 246, 247. 

Perfections of God, 1, &c. Of 
Christ, 125—129. 

Perjury, 295, 296. 

Perverseness, 274. 

Pity, God's, towards his people, 
37. — Men enjoined to shew pity 
towards each other, 318. 

Pollution of sin, 271. 

Poor (the), duties of the rich to- 
wards them, 391—393. Promises 
to them, 394. 

Power of God, 12 — 18. Of 
Christ, 126, 127. 

Praise, and praising God, 220 — 
228. 

Prayer, 207— 219. 

Preachers, (taking the prophets and 
apostles for an ensample,) their 
duties, qualifications, and deport- 
ment among men, 3b9 — 375. 

Preaching, the good effects of, 368. 

Predestination, 64. 

Preservation is of God, 95, 96. 

Pride, 342—344. 

Profanation of God's holy Name 
forbidden, 295, 296. 

Prophecies concerning Christ, 99 
— 108. 

Prophets ; see Preachers.— -False 
prophets, 378—380. 



INDEX. 



449 



Psalms (The); brief treatise, or 
directory analytical, for a me- 
thodized perusal thereof, 233— 
239. 

Punishments, future, 440—443. 

Purity of God, 26,27. 

Q- 

Qualifications of the civ i I magistrate, 

357. 
Quarrels, 314. 



Bailing, 403. 

Rebellion against God, 276. 

Redemption, 82, 83. 

Rejoicing in God, 183— 187. 

Religion summarily characterized 
under the term Wisdom, 332, 
333. 

Relying upon God , 195. 

Remembering God, 172. 

Repentance, or conversion to God, 
enforced by promises, encourage- 
ments, and threats against the im- 
penitent, 415—426. 

Reproach, 402, 403. 

Resignation to God, 194. 

Rest, enjoyed by the righteous in 
their heavenly state, 437. 

Resurrection of the dead, 431 — 433. 

Revenge, 320. 

Reviling, 403. 

Revolting from God, 276. 

Rich (the), their duties towards the 
poor, 391 — 394. Precepts and 
exhortations to them, 407 — 413. 

Riches, the abuse of, 408—410. 
Their use, 411 — 413. Spiritual 
riches, 41 4, 415. 

Righteous (the), promises to them, 
241—243. They are exempt 
from the corruption of sin, 269. 
— Their care of their words, 404, 
403.— Their death happy, 429. 
— Their subsequent felicity, 436, 
437. 

Righteousness of God, 23, 24. — Of 

Christ, 127. Required in 

men, 240. 

Robbery, 389. 

Rulers, 359, &c. 



Sabbath (the), 300—303. 
Sacraments, the two Christian, 142 
—144. 



Safety is of God, 87—89. 

Salvation, 78—82. 

Sanctification, 69 — 73. 

Satisfaction to be met with in God, 
188. 

Scorning, 345. 

Scripture, its commendation and 
practical utility, Pref. xiii. Sum- 
mary of each book of, xvi. — 
Directions for reading it with 
profit, xliv. 

Seeking God, 200, 20 1 .—Not seek- 
ing God, 202. 

Self-duties, or those which each 
man is bound to exercise in his 
own person, 327 — 415. 

Self-examination, 4 19- 

Servants, their duties towards their 
masters, 355. 

Servants of God, promises to them, 
254—256. 

Serving God, 254.— Not serving 
God, 256. 

Shame, 424. 

Sin, the corruption of, 269. — Its 
defilement, uncleanness, and 
vileness, 270, 271.— Its abomi- 
nableness, 272. — Sorrow on ac- 
count of it, expressed by grief, 
mourning, weeping, &c. 421 — 
424. 

Sincerity, 246. 

Sinners, threats against them, 282, 
283. 

Slandering, 401. 

Sleep, temperance therein, 329. 

Slothfulness, and the sluggard, 330. 

Sorrow for sin, 42 1 . 

Spiritual rich es, 4 1 4, 415. 

Strangers, duties towards them, 
395, 396. 

Strengthen; God strengtheneth his 
people ; he is their strength, 85 
—87. 

Strife, 314. 

Stubbornness, 275. 

Submission to God, 194. 

Supper, the Lord's, 143, 144. 

Swearing, 295, &c. 

T. 

Tale-bearing, 401. 
Talkativeness, 400. 
Teacher, God so styled, 84. 
Teachers ; see Ministers. — False 

teachers, 378—380. 
Tears for sin, 423. 

G G 



450 



INDEX. 



Temperance, 327—329. 

Theft, 388—390. 

Thirsting for God, 182. 

Titles, divine, given to Christ, 
114 — 118. Alphabetically ar- 
ranged, 1 19, 120. 

Transgressors, threats against them, 
283 284. 

(The)TRiniTY, 155—157. 

Trust in God, 195—198. 

Truth ascribed to God, 25.— To 
Christ, 128. 

U. 

Unbelief, 170—172. 
Uncharitableness, 394. 
Uncleanness, 270. 
Ungodly (the), described ; threats 

against them, 240. 
Unity, 313. 
Unjust (the), 273. 
Unmerciful, threats against them, 

318. 
Unrighteousness, 243, 244. 
Uphold ; God upholds his people, 

87. 
Uprightness, 244, 245. 
Usury, 392. 



Vengeance of God, 49. 
Vileness of sin, 271. 
Vows, 299, 300. 

W. 

Waiting for God, 193, 194, 



Weeping for sin, 422. 

Well-doing, 265. 

Whispering, 40 1 > 

Wicked {the), characterized at 
large ; threatenings against them, 
277—282. Their cruelty, 319. 
— Punished in their children, 
352, 353. — Their death miser- 
able, 430. 

Widows, duties towards them, 395. 
God's promises to them, 396. 

Will of God, 63. 

Wisdom of God, 12. — Of Christ, 

126. The study and pursuit 

of wisdom recommended, 330. 
— Its excellency, 331. — Wis- 
dom and Religion the same, in 
Scripture-language, 332, 333. 

Witness-bearing; — false witness, 
396—400. 

Wives, their duties, 347, 348. 

Works of Christ, 120—123. Of 
mankind, in general, 263. — 
Good works commanded, 263, 
264, 265. — Works of darkness, 
266.— Dead works, 267.— Works 
of the devil, ibid. — Of the flesh, 
268, 269. 

Worship, 205, 206.— Offered to 
Christ, 124, 125. 

Wrath of God> 48, 49.— Of men, 
309. 

Wrong-doing, 316. 



Zeal, 244. 



THE END. 



J. Brettell, Printer, 
Kupert Street, Haymarket, London. 



8850 3 







o > 



c ♦< 















v .♦ 



v-\ 



•0* .-'J^ *c 



0_ '• . » * .<\ 






\° >°^> V 













?- v «** •*^^*'* a * *^W^* >^- v Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process, 

^i*> ° * * A V V* ' * * * A^* Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

♦ I'/iL** °0 ,«& . 6 J«^** + t*y **^ Treatment Date: May 2005 

"ov* :*Hla: ** < 




j- ^ v 







o_ * 



PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Dnve 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 



* .. 



. V .'J^Lv <* 



^z .»av 









<**£&.* b o 



^ 



V **?^T** .<?> 




.♦ \^%% /v^ 



<* V °^ "••0° ^0- ^ ►.",,. *> 




^* 






v^ .^ '^ 



1 ♦ , *°* *> 



% 



w °Wfi$M.' o>^ -SKIS'" <.?>*« A 




^°* . 





,* % . 
















V 






c> V 












/ ** 

^ 



pAwA.wAw/ 



0> "o . t <• 4 /\ 




WW 
BOOBIM MN( 

MIOOLETOWN *i 

APRIL 82 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 039 534 1 






BfflfflW 

II 

■ 

HH 



■ 



■ 



